New Dragon In Town

Chapters

Chapter 2 [edited]
Chapter 3
chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 21
Chapter 1 [edited]
Chapter 20

Chapter 2 [edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 3

Twilight and the rest of the elements look at me like I'm crazy while Princess Luna keeps a neutral face and Spike doesn't seem to care as he reads a comic book then Twilight asks.
"Let me get this straight; you saved a filly's life but died then some powerful being decided to give you a new body and extra powers?"

I nod and have a halfhearted smirk. "Yeah that's the jest of it, and my powers are called the Gamer, basically I'm like a walking video game character. I have health points and can get stronger by getting XP or experience, I can also learn anything very easily if it is in a skill book like this one here." I pull the spell book from my inventory and make a light glare at Luna. "And I'm not giving this book up I earned it."

Princess Luna looks at the spell book and stiffens, grabbing the book out of my hand in her magic. "This is dream magic, how did you get such a book?" She glares at me and I grab the book out of her magical hold.

"I got it from a event dungeon I was forced into, I had to fight a fake Nightmare Moon and it was very hard so don't even think about taking my reward." I tell Luna then when Twilight starts glaring at me I put the book back in my inventory and say. "Look I don't mean any disrespect but imagine you work hard to defeat a bad guy and they drop a special gem that you need for something but then somebody comes over and takes it saying it's theirs."

They think over what I say then Twilight looks to applejack and asks. "Applejack; is he telling the truth?" Applejack sighs and nods as if she doesn't believe me but can tell I'm speaking truthfully.

"I have a hard time believing it but he hasn't lied to us yet. I have a question for you, why don't you look too broken up about losing your family?" Applejack asks with a suspicious glare.

"Well it's because of two reasons. First off; I didn't have any family left to miss me, and secondly; it’s because of one of my skills, it's called Gamer's Mind and it suppresses my emotions to the point I don't panic or get distracted. I still feel them it's just easier to focus on what I need to do." I answer to the best of my ability and they think it over.

Then Pinkie pie asks, "do you really like chocolate or was that a lie?" She looks at me suspiciously and gets very close.

I chuckle and gently push her back, "yes I do like chocolate but thanks to Gamer’s Body I don't need to eat or sleep."

Twilight seems to get a idea but before she can say anything Rainbow Dash asks, "How do we know you don't plan on taking over Equestria once your strong enough?" She crosses her forelegs as she hovers near her friends.

"Honestly I don't know what to tell you. Like I said earlier; my emotions don't have control of my decisions so the only reason I can see myself trying to take over Equestria is if Celestia, Luna and Cadence all disappear and the nobles are being stupid, but I can tell you I don't want to rule over anyone ruling may seem fun but it is a ton of work. Isn't that right; princess Luna?" I finish my little speech with a question for Luna.

Luna sigh a small sigh and nods. "Indeed he speaks truthfully. Ruling is not fun and games my friends." They seem to think things over then Rarity speaks up.

"Darling if you’re from another world; would you be willing to show me some designs from your people?" She asks while looking like a business mare.

"Hmm well I wasn't that into fashion but with my store ability I could buy you some dresses and suits and magazines showing some off and not just from my old world and please they aren't my people anymore I'm a dragon now and Equestria is my home." I finish with a kind smile she thinks it over and nods.

Next to everyone's surprise Fluttershy speaks up as much as she can while hiding behind Applejack, "Um mister dragon.. what were your people like.. I mean your old life sorry."

I chuckle softly and smile at her shyness then rub my neck, "Well the best way I can describe them is... Living harmony, both order and chaos at the same time." I am then interrupted by Twilight as she stands up.

"That doesn't make any sense how can something be both chaotic and harmonious?!" I see her mane start to go wild so I hold up my hands to calm her down and I notice the rest of the mane six confused but Luna seems interested.

"Easy Twilight I'll explain the best I can. Now I said that they are both orderly and chaotic; not harmonious and chaotic. You see the way I understand it; is harmony is the balance between order and chaos not too much of one or the other for example the Everfree's weather you see-" I'm cut off by Rainbow dash this time.

"Horse apples! The Everfree is completely chaotic!" She throws her hooves up into the air.

"As I was saying," glares at Rainbow then continues, "the weather may seem chaotic at first glance but if you watch it long enough you can see a pattern. The order within the chaos, it's how they are able to predict the weather to a extent, they study what effects the weather like temperature, humidity, and wind speed and probably more all those small things come together to make the weather, heat makes the water evaporate, then the water gas rises into the sky and comes together to form clouds once there is enough water in the cloud it starts to rain..." I scratch my cheek, "at least that's the simple version. I wasn't a Meteorologist."

They seem confused but both Rainbow Dash and Luna seem to understand, then Fluttershy speaks up again a bit more confident, "Oh that's nice b-but um could you tell us what they were like? If you don't mind that it is."

I smile then think for a minute then say, "Alright let's see well they are bipedal, they don't have fur at least not to the same exact as you ponies, they are omnivores, and they have no magic so they focus on science and technology."

Twilight seems to perk up at the mention of science but I decide to show them something, "I don't know about you but I would like something to eat so how about I show you something cool." I smirk and open my store and hope that what I want is there and grin when I see the list of SCP's for sale then I buy one and it materialized in a bunch of pixels.

"Um dude what's with the weird box?" Rainbow asks and she floats closer to it.

I chuckle and point to it. "This is SCP 458; also know as the Infinite Pizza Box. Just touch it and your favorite pizza will appear inside it." At the uncomprehending stares I smile and gesture at it. "It's food, just tap it and open the box."

They are a bit hesitant but it's actually Fluttershy who steps forward and touches the box then when she opens it there is a nice hot and fresh cheese pizza and everyone 'ooooh'ed Fluttershy smiles and tries it and smiles more. "It's good try some everyone."

They all take some, even Luna then I smile and while they eat I wait for them to finish but Twilight asks her questions. "Can you give somepony else your gamer powers? What kind of technology did your people have? Can I study your powers?"

I chuckle and smile at Twilight's energy then say. "Look; I'll try to show you my powers and when I get a new spell book I'll let you copy it before I use it for example." I take the dream magic spell out from my inventory.

New Skill Dream Magic
Dream Magic allow the user to control their own dreams perfectly and travel to other people's dreams or invite them into your own dreams
Costs 10 MP per minute to visit other dreams and host other's within your own, however it will cost 1000 MP per minute to force others to stay asleep while in their mind.
Do you wish to learn this skill?
Yes? No?

Making sure they are watching when I tap yes and the book turns to energy and flows into me. Twilight's eyes widen and she jumps over the table. "What did you do?!"

I gently hold her back, "I used the book. When I use one it becomes energy and I absorb it to learn the skills within it."

I sigh at Twilight's hurt look and say. "Look how about this from now on whenever I get a new spell book I let you read and copy it before I learn it."

Twilight thinks about that then nods smiling then she looks at the clock and gasps. "Princess, it's time for the foals to give you the candy! We have to go!"

I watch them leave but I stay in side and I groan and sit back. 'ugh that was stressful but at least they are satisfied for now... Now let's see what I can do to make sure I'm prepared for anything.'

I open my store and am happy to see its working again so I think to myself as I look through it. 'If I could be forced into a event dungeon at anytime I need to be ready for just about anything so let's see oh yes these skills will work wonderfully. '

I chuckle and buy a stack of books just as all four of my guards are walking in. "Where the buck did all those books come from?" Crimson asks in a demanding way.

"They came from my store ability. Now then if I'm lucky I can give you some abilities to help keep up with me." I then pick up the books.

New Skill: Death Beam
This technique was mastered by Freeza, the user shot a focused beam of Ki at a target from their finger. Needs a minimum of 100 ki to fire and can put in up to 500 ki to increase the damage.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New Skill: Earth Bending
Earth bending allows the user to control any form of rock and earth this skill does not need any energy to use so long as there is some form of earth near by. However the user can use MP to make earth if there is no bendable earth near by.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New Skill: Air Bending
Air bending allows the user to control any form of Air. this skill does not need any energy to use so long as there is some form of Air near by. However the user can use MP to make Air if there is no bendable Air near by.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New Skill: Fire Bending
Fire bending allows the user to control any form of fire. this skill does not need any energy to use so long as there is some form of Fire near by. However the user can use MP to make fire if there is no bendable fire near by.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New Skill: Water Bending
Water bending allows the user to control any form of water. this skill does not need any energy to use so long as there is some form of water near by. However the user can use MP to make water if there is no bendable water near by.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New Skill: Spirit Gun
This skill allows the user to shoot a focused beam of spirit energy that can damage spirit-like enemies. This skill takes 500 spirit energy points to fire and add but to 1000 spirit energy for max damage.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New Skill: Esper telekinesis
This skill is powered by esper energy. With it the user can lift and manipulate anything within range with their mind. Takes a minimum amount of 1 SP to lift one pound of weight.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

After they all turn to energy and flow into me I get two more pop ups and I read them while listening to my guards. "What do you think he's going to give us?" Bronze asks.

New Energy Unlocked: energy Ki
Ki is determined by strength and recharges at a rate of 1% per minute for every ten points in strength.
Ki can be used for many skills and can be very destructive.

"How should I know but whatever he gives us better not kill us or I'll make sure he is locked away." That time was the voice of Crimson.

New Energy Unlocked: Esper power.
Esper powers are a form of psychic energy that has many forms. Esper points [ESP] are determined by Intelligence and recharge at a rate of 1% per minute for every ten points in wisdom.

"Maybe he isn't so bad, Crimson. I mean...he always comes back and he is giving us powers." I look up after I finish just as Lilly says that.

New Energy Unlocked: spiritual power
Spiritual power is the strength of the players soul. Spiritual power [SPI] is determined by wisdom and recharges on its own by a rate of 1% for every ten points in wisdom.

"Yeah; but he should take us with him whenever he disappears! I mean what if he is planning something behind our backs or if he gets hurt and we aren’t there to try to protect him!? It’s our jobs on the line!" Crimson yells at her sister.

Sub Skill Acquired: Spiritual pressure
This skill allows the player to release their spiritual energy out around them in a way that others can feel it pressing down on them slowing their movements, instilling fear, and knocking out weak enemies.

"Come on Crimson, give the guy a break. I mean yeah, he bucked up but from what we saw it was sudden for him and he may not have had time to get us or something." I hear Silver try to calm her down and once I read the last window I swipe it away and finally speak.

New Title Unlocked: Avatar
This title belongs only to those who have control over the four elements Earth, Water, Fire, and Air. When this title is equipped the holder may access the Avatar state in this state all bending power is doubled and it takes no energy to make the desired elements. There are two ways to tap into the avatar state, the first is to be in a life threatening situation, and the second way is through meditation. though this way has a time limit of 5 minutes.

"I honestly don't care why you seem to hate me Crimson but I keep my word. Now let's test if ponies can learn how to bend." I say grinning then hold out a hand. "Now one of you come forward and I'll give you a power."

They look at each other a bit nervous but Crimson is the first to walk up but glares at me daring me to hurt her.

I just smirk and move my hand over her head and say. "Teach fire bending to Crimson Moon." My hand glows and so does Crimson I watch as she takes a breath and her eyes widen then she backs up.

"I..I know how to fire bend now...the information on the basics were just put into my head! How did you do that?!"

"I used my teaching skill it lets me teach any skills I know to others." I tell her the wave over Lily and hold my hand over her.

"As for you, I'd say water bending. Teach Night Lilly water bending." Again my hand glows then so does she for a minute then she gasps.

I smile and both Bronze and Silver rush up smiling like kids in a candy store making me chuckle and hold both my hands out over them and say. "Teach Bronze Shield air bending and Silver Shield earth bending."

Again my hands glow and then my friends glow as they learn the skill. "Well with that out of the way why don't you for go into a I.D. To practice your new abilities while I do some meditation."

They look at each other and talk it over then Crimson and Lily come forward and sit down in the chairs. "Nice try. They can practice while we watch you."

I shrug and I sit down on the floor and close my eyes as I start to meditate and after hours of meditation I open my eyes and look around seeing both my guards asleep and a screen.

Quest complete
First part: Meet Princess Celestia, [Complete] rewards 500 XP and 50 bits
Second part: Meet the Mane Six, [Complete] rewards 600XP and 600 Bits
Third part: Make friends, [Complete] Rewards 1000 XP and 1000 bits for each friend [4]
Fourth part: Get a job, [Complete] Rewards 500 XP and 1000 bits
Fifth part: Get a home, [failed] Rewards ????

I sigh slightly then swipe the screen away then I check to see how much of my power as recharged. 'ok good I have enough chakra to make some clones.' I think to myself.
I make a few clones and have them all start reading different books from medical to historical and even some on magic while I set up my game system and TV then start playing Brutal Legend.

After a clone finishes the book he is reading he disappears and all that information goes into my head and I make a new clone to continue I keep doing this till I have almost beaten the game then I look up as the sun is starting to rise but after remembering that Princess Luna and Twilight already saw my clones I decide to continue.

Then I'm surprised when after I finish the game when a new screen pops up.

Congratulations for finishing [Brutal Legend]
By finishing this game you can sacrifice the saved data for that game for a reward
Would you like to sacrifice your saved data?
Yes? No?

I tap yes then jump back as a familiar battle axe appears in pixels then falls and slams into the ground waking everyone up.

"Where the buck did that come from?!" I hear Crimson yell then I look over to her and smile sheepishly.

"Um I kinda got it for beating a video game?" I explain but end in a questioningly way a little embarrassed.

I turn back and pull the axe out of the wooden floor and smile at it. It feels a bit heavy but I can handle it easily so I put it into my inventory then think to myself. 'if I can get rewards from beating video games then I should play more games. My clones should do for that but what games should I consider?'

I open a screen and look through the store for video games and buy more video games and systems then I make a few clones. "Ok men take this equipment into a I.D. And start playing as many games as possible. You know which ones first."

My clones salute then grab the TV and game systems and games then go into a instant dungeon and I turn to a gobsmacked Crimson.

I shrug and then look to Lilly. "You mind picking her up and help take her to my new job?" After she nods I smile then head to the music shop.

I walk through the town and look around as the ponies are setting up their market stands then I get to the music shop and see it is open so I go inside and wave at Vinyl. When I see her, she smiles and walks up to me but then slams me against the wall with her magic and pulls out a knife.

"Do you think I'm stupid? I saw you using your vampire powers out in public! Who are you really?!" She looks very serious and ready to kill me if I don't answer her.

I quickly peek at the door not seeing my guards and curse in my head then look back at her. "Whoa whoa whoa I'm not a vampire. I can explain everything but first; let's just put the blade away." I watch as she is inching the blade closer but I aim my finger at it and say quietly. "Death beam."

A small beam of energy fires out of my finger and breaks the knife shocking Vinyl long enough for me to break free of her grasp and get some distance.

"Ok now listen. I'm not a vampire. I don't know what powers you think I have but I don't have any vampiric skills so can we not try to kill each other?" I explain to her she gives me a hard look then takes her shades off and her eyes glow red.

"I order you to tell me the truth." She says but then steps back when I just rise a eyebrow.

"H-how did you resist my hypnosis? You shouldn't be able to resist unless your as old as me or older."

"Sorry to break it to you Vinyl but I'm not a vampire and my mind is protected from any mental influence." I walk up and pick up the broken knife and look it over before I open my store and look through it for a replacement.

"H-hey what are you doing with my knife?!" Vinyl steps back and lights her horn getting ready for anything.

"I'm getting a replacement I didn't mean to break it; just knock it out of your magic." I say then I smile when I find a good copy and buy it and it materializes in a bunch of pixels on the floor and Vinyl jumps back.

"What the buck? Where did that come from?" She says as she points at it but when I don't say anything just hold the blade out to her she sighs and picks both up in her magic and looks both over then gasps.

"Sweet Celestia is this pure silver?!" She looks up shocked.

I chuckle and smirk. "Yeah it wasn't that much and I owed you for breaking your knife."
Vinyl looks between me and her new knife then back to me and ends up sighing and puts them both away somewhere. "Damn...looks like I was wrong you’re no vampire. Sorry for attacking you."

I wave it off and smile. "It's no problem I'm guessing from your reaction that you are use to fighting other vampires so it's completely understandable."

Vinyl shrugs then sighs. "Yeah it's annoying but I mean what can you do right? Um...you don't mind keeping this to yourself right?"

I smirk and nod and hold out a hand. "Sure just don't threaten me without evidence of me doing something wrong next time."

We laugh and she shakes my hand then I look around and scratch my head, Vinyl notices and asks. "Hey what's up you look like something is bugging you."

"Yeah I have two guards with me but the one time my life is actually in danger and they are no where to be seen." I say but Vinyl starts giggling behind a hoof

when I look at her with a raised eyebrow she talks. "Ok ok calm down. They didn't abandon you big guy. They are just in the real world while we are in a illusionary barrier."

My eyes widen and I start laughing while thinking. 'oh wow HE sent me to a world that is similar to the original gamer's universe ha ha.' I smile and look down at vinyl and say. "Let me guess your apart of the abyss?"

Her eyes widen enough that I can see the edges around her shades. "How the hay do you know about the abyss?!"

I chuckle and rub the back of my neck. "I know of it; but technically haven't stepped into it personally. Oh by the way, I have two guards that ware following me so you'll have to explain to them how and why I disappeared in front of them."

She sighs and rubs her face. "Ugh great, fine. Let’s get out of here and get this over with."
She lights her horn and the illusion barrier shatters around us bringing us back to the real world and my guards run up.

"What happened to you? You just disappeared out of nowhere." Lilly asked me and I sigh and clap my hands getting both Crimson and Lilly to look at me then watch Vinyl use her powers on them.

"You will not remember this dragon disappearing only him walking into the store and meeting me." she puts her shades on and the two mares in front of us blink and snap out of it.

"So this is where you are going to work huh?" Crimson asks me.

I nod and smirk as I walk over to vinyl. "So boss what is my first job?"

She rubs her chin then smirks and points to the back. "Why don't you use that dragon strength to move some of the bigger instruments to the display floor?"

I nod and wave my guards off and get to work starting with the harp and when I pick it up I grunt and slowly move to the display floor and set it down and continue working like this for the next few hours.

After I finish moving a piano with the help of my shadow clones I look over and see Vinyl reading something and looking annoyed, so I walk over and ask. "What's bugging you boss?"

"Huh?" She looks up and sighs rubbing her face. "Well I just got a note from my stocker saying to expect him at my next show in Manehattan."

She groans and sets the note down. I think and decide to act like I don't know her story. "You have a stocker? Aren't you just a store owner?"

She looks at me a bit shocked then shakes her head. "Right you’re from outside Equestria. I'm also a DJ dude a very popular one ....hmmm say do you have any plans for the next few days?"

"Well…not that I can think of. I have a few ideas of things I should do but they can be done later. Why; what's up?" I say to her while looking at her.

"Great then you can be my bodyguard for my next show!" She says and turns around to go back behind the counter.

"Wha-" I sputter surprised then finally say. "What?! Why do you need a bodyguard your..." I look around then grumble seeing a few ponies around the store. "You are you I'm sure you could handle anyone."

She looks back at me annoyed and says. "That may be true but I don't want to let my secret out you get me?"

I nod and sigh then say. "Alright I'll be here tomorrow. Mind if I go home early to get ready for anything?"

She shrugs and says. "Sure dude it's almost closing time anyway see you tomorrow at the train station at 5pm!" She then goes and helps the last customer and I rub my neck as I walk out seeing Crimson and Lilly at a restaurant I walk over and wave.

"Jobs done. Got plans for the next few days you two coming or are all four of you coming?” I ask them and they think about it for a minute.

"I think the two of us can watch you for a few days." Lilly says and I notice she is practicing her water bending with her glass of water.

"Alright. Well ladies, I'm going back to the tree house to get ready for the trip tomorrow see ya." I tell them then head to the library while thinking.

'I have the power to learn any skill. Is it possible that I can make my own?' I get to the library and step inside calling out but no one answers. 'good.'

I then sit in the middle of the tree and just as I'm about to try to make a powerful new skill I get a new pop up.

congratulations on completing [Star Wars the Force Unleashed] by completing this game you can sacrifice it's saved data for a reward would you like to sacrifice the saved data?
Yes? No?

I tap yes and the screen closes and in a shower of pixels a blue cube falls into my lap I pick it up and grin when I see it is a holocron that acts as a skill book.

New Skill: Force Push/ Grab/ Pull
This skill allows the player to use the force to push, grab, or pull other objects or even people.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

I tap yes right away and the holocron opens up and light fills me before it is sucked inside me too and I read the next pop up.

New Energy Unlocked: the Force
The force is what gives a Jedi their power. It's an energy field created by all living things. It surrounds us and penetrates us; it binds the galaxy together.
The force is determined by wisdom and has a automatic recharge rate of 2% for every 10 points in wisdom.

I smirk and then close my eyes finding each of the energies inside me and try moving them to my eyes while meditating.

P.O.V. Crimson moon

"I'm telling you Lilly he is dangerous. We should tell Luna everything he has shown us so far." I tell her as we start walking from the restaurant to the library.

"I know he is strange and is getting stronger but he hasn't made any trouble so far Crimson. And I know you don't like dragons after what happened to father;but still give him a chance please?" She says to me and I sigh and look down.

"Fine. But the moment he hurts a pony I'm getting the princess to banish him." We get to the library and see the dragon sitting on the floor with his legs crossed and eyes closed. I can see his magic focused on his eyes but I don't understand what he is doing.

We watch him and see different looking energy around his eyes then he suddenly gasp and grabs his head and starts screaming in pain and falls onto his side as we rush up to him.

"What the buck is happening?!" I ask him while trying to hold him down and look at his eyes seeing them slowly change from Amber gold to a deep blue.

"T-trying to m-make new power aaahh!" He says then yells as his pupils start changing growing into the shape of a six pointed star then once it stops he passes out.

I look at Lilly and then open one of his eyes to see it back to normal then sigh and say. "Write a report and add in a request for Princess Luna to check on his dreams. I'll put him in the bed."
I then pick him up onto my back and carry him to the bed downstairs and set him in it and sigh.

P.O.V. Deltorix

When I open my eyes I see a blue sky and sit up to see a grassy field in every direction I get confused and call out my stats and see that I am actually asleep, then I check my skills to see if I got a new skill.

Skill: Kamigami no sugata (active & passive)
Level:1
Next level:0%
This skill is a ocular ability created by Deltorix, the user can see through solid objects up to 5 feet and the players field of vision is expanded to 240° in every direction.
Costs 500 points from all energies for the first minute then a additional 100 points for each minute after that.

I chuckle closing the window while I stand up and charge magic in my hand about to try something when I feel something trying to enter my mind. I look up as a moon appears and Luna enters.

"Hello Princess Luna good to see you again.” I say to her then I look at my hand debating with myself trying to decide if I should try my next experiment.

"It is good to see you well too young dragon, I am here because th-" she clears her throat. "Your guards have informed me that you were doing something and passed out after screaming in pain could you please inform me as to what happened?"

"Ah yes that was a experiment trying to combine my different energies in my eyes trying to give me a new ability and it worked, I'll explain a bit more later in a letter if you wish but right now I'm going to try to do something else that I can only do while asleep." I explain to Luna.

She is quiet and looks thoughtful but then she says. "Interesting young dragon. Pray tell what are you going to try to do now?"

I look at Luna then sigh softly. "I'm going to try to awaken a keyblade. If it works, I'll have a powerful weapon of light to help keep my home and friends safe. Now if you'll excuse me." I turn from her and lift my hand and close my eyes then snap my fingers putting thought and magic into action as the grassy field is replaced with a endless ocean then I lean backwards till I fall into the water and dive deep into the water. When I open my eyes it's pitch black except for a large round stain glass image of me asleep resting with pixels around me and smaller pictures of the ponies I call friends around the image's head.

I flip over and lean on my feet then look around smiling then hear a voice but forget what it sounds like after I hear it.

"Choose your destiny: the sword to strike down evil, the shield to protect the innocent or the wand to spread magic across the world." The three items named appear in order on pedestals.

I think then walk to the wand and grab it, it glows and the pedestal sinks into shadows then I hear the voice again.

"You have chosen the wand which will you give up?"

I look between them then tap the shield and then it and it's pedestal sinks into the shadows while the sword disappears and its pedestal sinks.

"What is all this?" I hear Luna's voice and turn around wide eyed.

"Princess? How are you here? This is my heart." She seems surprised by this then suddenly there is a light at the edge of the stained glass platform and it moves away forming a walk way out of more stained glass.

"It doesn't matter that you’re here now, Luna. I have to keep going stay or leave I don't care but don't interfere." I then start walking up the path and hear Luna's hoof steps behind me.

Once we make it to the next stained glass platform it is that of Spike showing images of Twilight, her friends and gems making me chuckle softly but I stop when I see small shadow heartless come up out of the floor then I get a pop up and read it quickly then grin.

New Skill Learned
New skill: Fire
Fire is the most basic of final fantasy black magic it launches a fire ball at the target and does burn damage.
Costs 10 MP for each fire ball.

I run towards the shadows and aim my wand at them. "Fire…fire…fire!" I cast fire over and over hitting one of the shadows over and over they start running at me but I keep my distance and make sure I'm their only target.

One jumps high trying to get on top of me but I blast him with the fire ball making it disappear in black smoke but while I was watching that one the rest flattened down into 2-dimensional shadows and moved fast around me.

"Damn I hate when they do this." I say then I hear Luna's wings flapping and look up.

"What are these things and why do they feel wrong?" She asks and starts to land but one of the shadows jumps out of the ground trying to claw her but I use fire again and burn it.

"They are called heartless. Think of them as living darkness that only want to spread that darkness." The rest come up and try to attack me together but I jump up and aim my wand down and cast fire over and over blasting them with so much fire they are all destroyed.

"So they are evil? We shall help thou vanquish them!" She says starting to light up her horn.

"No, Luna this is my test. I must pass it alone if I am to awaken my keyblade." I tell her and when no more shadows come I sigh softly and another pathway is made.

"Tell me young dragon why do you wish to have this...keyblade...you don't plan on using it for dark intensions do you?" She says getting between me and the pathway.

I rub my face annoyed at how paranoid ponies are. "No I'm not going to try to take over the world or anything. I'm just worried of powerful threats like Discord or..." I look at her then look away not wanting to hurt her feelings.

"Others.. Look Luna I promise I am not evil and I'll prove it, I cross my heart," I cross my chest with a finger. "Hope to fly," I flap my hands like wings. “Stick a cupcake in my eye." I then make a fist and go to place it over my eye but my eye is too slow closing and my fist was moving too fast and I poke my eye. "Ow."

-1 damage taken

"What...was that supposed to be?" She asks confused.

I grumble and rub my eye. "A Pinkie promise and you can brake a Pinkie promise, because braking a promise is the fastest way to lose a friend-" I'm cut off as Pinkie pops up out from behind one of my wings.

"foooooreeeeeeever." then she slowly sinks back behind my wing and disappears as I flap my wings and she is gone.

'Just don't think about it.' I think then look to Luna who looks a bit worried. "That was just Pinkie being Pinkie. Even I know not to question her, oh while I have you here mind if I ask for a favor?"

We both start walking up the pathway now and Luna snaps out of it and speaks. "I suppose so but I will not promise anything."

I nod and smile. "Smart policy, anyway I was hoping for two things, first I'd like to meet princess Cadence, and second if possible I'd like access to all the books you have on runes. It's a interesting subject that has peeked my interest."

She looks at me a bit worried. "Runes are a dangerous magic that is very hard to understand and one mistake could get you killed."

I nod softly. "I can understand the risk but I want to learn it...hmm tell you what how about a deal I work on special armor for your solar and lunar guards out of special metals."

She looks at me and asks. "You know how to forge armor? That is a hard skill to master young dragon."

"I know forging is difficult but I can do it. Just give me a few weeks and I should be able to have a few working models for you to inspect." I tell her making a plan then we get to the next stained glass platform.

"Hmmm it is a interesting deal. Very will; make these test models and if we are impressed we shall order more and give you access to the knowledge of runes." Just as Luna finished talking both our shadows start stretching forward to the middle of the platform.

"Crap! Looks like your part of the test now Luna!" I growl and grip the wand tighter.

Luna's shadow starts growing up out of the floor and turns into Nightmare Moon but her eyes are just glowing yellow and she has no mouth and her cutie mark is the heartless symbol.

And my shadow grows into a Darkside; a massive heartless with a huge heart shaped whole in its chest and glowing yellow eyes that are wrapped up in curly tentacle like hair.

"What is Nightmare Moon doing here?!" Luna says shocked and flaps her wings and gets into the air.

"That isn't the real one Luna! Just destroy it with magic while I fight the darkside!" I run at it and start firing fire magic at it.

I see the darkside lift its fist and swing it at me but I jump on top of its fist then run up its arm then once I get to it's head I start swinging the wand like a sword hitting it over and over.

I see its hand coming up to grab me so I jump off and use the fire spell hitting it over and over and I look over to check on Luna to see her on her side as her heartless is running at her horn aimed to stab her.

My eyes widen and I run over and get between them just in time. "I won't let you hurt her!"

I can see sparks of light sparking around my wand while I push against it's horn, then I roar as I push harder and knock it back and the wand shines brightly then it turns into a red keyblade with wings as the hand guard and a dragons claw reaching out and a dragon’s head forming the teeth, and finally the keychain is the head a dragon with flames coming from the mouth.

"Thank you young dragon. She is stronger then I thought." Luna says while standing up I nod then look between the darkside and the Nightmare Moon heartless.

"Want to switch partners?" I ask her and look back at her she nods and flies up to the darkside and I rush up to the heartless pony and cut it across its chest then kick it away and aim the tip at it and yells. "FIRE!" Sending a massive fire ball at it and destroying it.

I look over to see Luna busting the darkside with magic enough to knock it over so I rush over to it's head and stab it over and over till it is destroyed as well.

I sigh and look over at Luna as she lands and say. "Well done Princess. That was a new experience for me and it worked. I got my new keyblade now!" I say happily and show her the blade then the world starts shaking.

"We believe you are waking up." She says and a moon appears and she starts flying to it.

"Bye princess Luna. Please send me a letter if you accept my deal!" I yell up at her unsure if she even heard me as the whole world starts to brighten.

Then I yawn and wake up sitting up in a bed in the basement of the library.

I get up and stretch then hold out a hand and after a few seconds I summon a keyblade and grin then use observe on it.

Name: Dragon’s Fury
Information: Dragon’s Fury is a keyblade that focuses the welders magic into physical damage and it only chooses draconic welders.

Creator:unknown

rarity:epic

I nod and smile looking at Dragons fury. "Thank you for choosing me Dragon’s Fury. I'll do my best to make you proud."

I then dismiss the keyblade and go upstairs to see all my guards asleep and spike in the kitchen. "Hey Spike, mind if I help?"

He jumps and looks back holding his chest. "Geez you scared me dude, and sure you can help."

"Sorry about scaring you and cool I'll make the food for my guards while you handle Twilight and yourself." I then start cooking and get a cooking skill and smile.

After a few minutes we both finish and set the table then I smirk and tap Spike and tell him to cover his ears then take a deep breath before letting out a loud roar waking everyone else up.

After a few minutes they all come into the kitchen and I chuckle while Spike laughs. "Breakfast is ready everyone. Eat up." They grumble and start eating while I move into the main library.

'Ok I have a keyblade now and the fire spell, although I know zero healing abilities. Time to fix that.' I then open my store seeing I don't have much money left and find medical ninjutsu buying it.

New skill: medical ninjutsu
This skill allows the user to heal others using their chakra to speed up the healing process. Costs 75 chakra per minute while active.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

Then make twenty clones and have most start farming money and five practice water bending healing and another five focus on medical ninjutsu.

I leave them to do that getting the skills easily and just focus on leveling them up, and while they do that I then go into a I.D. and go outside then look at my hands. "Time to get some crowd control attacks."

I then hold out my hand and focus my ki into a ball once it is made I fire it and it hits town hall and explodes destroying half the building.

New Skill Learned
Skill: Ki ball.
This skill let's the user to fire a ball of Ki that explodes when it makes contact with anything other then other Ki attacks.
Costs 10 Ki at a minimum and 100 at maximum.

"Good a basic Ki skill now let's try something everyone tries at least once." I chuckle then cup my hands and move them to my side and slightly behind me and start sending Ki to my hands making a blue ball a Ki.

"KA, MA, HA, MA, HA!!" I fire it into the Everfree and carve a trench and laugh as I get the new skill.

New Skill Learned
Skill: Kamehameha wave.
The Kamehameha wave was made by Master Roshi and is a focused beam of Ki blasted through two hands.
Costs 100 Ki at a minimum and 500 at maximum.

I nod and then return to normal space and walk inside, seeing Twilight getting ready to go somewhere and my guards sitting around talking.

Sub-skill learned.
Sub-skill: Water bending healing.
This skill allows the player to heal others using water bending to speed up their healing.
Costs 100 MP per minute of use.

"Hey guys how are you four holding up?" Just before they answer I get a pop up and read it.

You have been invited by [unknown displaced] would you like to join?
Yes? No?

I look up and say. "Crimson, Lilly get up we are going out. Silver, Bronze; mind getting me a map with information on all the different shops around Ponyville, for me." I tap yes and the doorway screen opens and I open the door the two of them follow me quickly and the three of us leave closing the door.

P.O.V. 3rd person, golden oak library

"Awww I wanted to go with him so I could study wherever he goes." Silver says.

Bronze sighs and turns to the door. "Come on let's go get that map."

Author's Note

Yes I had lots of pop ups in this chapter but it is because I needed him to get these skills as soon as possible. If you had his powers wouldn't you do the same thing?

chapter 4 Author's Note

This story is a crossover with the story THE SYMBOL OF PEACE.

And for those who may wonder about my writing style or lack there of, when it comes to music, my system is simple if the music is in the form of a playable video then it is being song within the story itself, but if it is a link to the song then it is just for the audience and no one within the story can here that music

chapter 4

As Crimson, Lilly, and I walk through the hallway Crimson speaks up. "What is this place and where are we going?"

"I call this my loading screen as a joke but this is my pathway to other worlds, and I don't know where we are going exactly just that it will be a different Equestria."

We then see a door and smile then run up to it, I open the door and see a human and a Genesect then close the door after Crimson and Lilly come through as the window disappears in pixels then I smile and wave.

"Hi. I'm guessing you are the local displaced?" I asked while relaxed

All Might
Level: 32
Title: Symbol of Peace

Ruby
Level:10
Title: legendary Genesect

He and the Genesect looked at me confused, "What's a Displaced?" He asks.

I am surprised then I smile and chuckles saying. "Oh goodie. I get to give the talk."

After saying this I can feel Crimson glaring at me, and peek at her to see her and Lilly blushing for some reason, but I choose to ignore her and start talking. "Displaced is short for dimensionally misplaced, and in most cases you went to some convention, and bought something from a guy dressed in a purple hoodie with a huge backpack, then found yourself here as the character you were dressed as."

I look him over and rub my chin. "Huh you look familiar, but I can't place it, I also see you have a Pokémon here with you."

Crimson hits my leg saying. "Stay on topic I want to hear this too."

"Ok ok geez, now as a displaced you have the powers, skills, or technology of the character you were dressed as, and aspects of the source material will leak into your Equestria. For example; I see you have a Pokemon with you, so chances are there will be more around at some point." I explain to them, then smile letting him and the Genesect ask questions.

"Okay, first off, I am All Might, just in his weak form, second who are you? Third, how did you get here? And fourth, what kind of dragon are you?" He asked.

"Are you here to take All Might's power? What are those two ponies? And if you are friendly, do you want to be friends?" The Genesect asked shyly, hiding behind All Might.

I snap my finger and point at him. "I knew you were familiar, you’re from My Hero Academia!"

I then chuckle and smile saying. "In order to your questions, My name is Deltorix and I got here through the void when you summoned me through my token." I point at the wooden controller in All Might's hand. "And I am a Equestrian dragon. My body is that of a dragon from Equestria or Equis, and no I'm not interested in having One For All, and yes they are ponies, thestrals to be exact, and from your question I'm guessing that ponies in your world are anthro."

I look back at Crimson and Lilly then back to All Might. "Between you and me, the one with the red mane is a bitch."

"Hey! Just because I take my job seriously, and find you extremely suspicious, doesn't make me a bitch...whatever that is." Crimson says to me, but I just chuckle.

"Anyway I'd love to make more friends. So how long have you been displaced? And do you two have any more questions?" I asks.

"Well, I have been here for only a day, and no questions from me." All Might said, and the Genesect nods her head in agreement.

"Ah I've displaced for a few days almost a week." I say.

"Almost a week my flank, you have been here a week, now can you answer my questions?!" Crimson demands of me.

I sighs and rub my face. "Crimson later, and All Might; I should tell you how to make a token if you want, and just so you know; a token is like a calling card, that displaced can used to call you for help or just to hang out. Be warned there are some...less friendly displaced out in the multiverse."

He looks like he is thinking it over then nod his head, making a decision. "Alright, teach me how to make a token." He said to me.

"Alright it's actually very simple choose something that represents you or your character, hold it in your hand and picture part of your soul going into it then speak your creed, the message you wish others to hear that tells them who you are and what your ideals are. Take mine for example; I offer friendship and power exchange while staying neutral." I explain and then I open the store and starts looking through for anything I can get him and his Genesect friend.

"Something that represents me." All Might then opens his hand and the familiar brilliant white glow of All for One appeared. "Will this work? It's the same glow that All Might showed Deku when he told him about One for All. Figured it might work for a token." The Genesect seemed to be awe as she tried to poke the glowing orb.

"Hmm hold on," I say getting closer and look right at it and say. "Observe." Then read the information that pops up.

Object Name: Light of One for All.
Information: the light of one for all is a semi solid manifestation of One for All. It grows brighter with each new host of the quirk.
Maker: All Might

"Hmm yeah I suppose that could work. Try to make it solid though; otherwise it won't be a good token if it can't be touched. Oh and here." I tap buy on the store and in a shower of pixels every costume All Might ever used appears.

"And so you don't have to carry them all like this," I also look and find something for him to carry it all in and again in a shower of pixels what looks like a locker appears with a symbol of the Capsule Corp. "There you go."

"Thanks, but how did you do that?” All Might asked, "Is it one of your abilities?"

"Kinda yeah. See; I have a store ability that lets me buy anything, now once you finish making your token just throw it into the air and a void portal should open and take it hmmm." I explain to him then go through the store and find and buy a glass ball that appears in pixels.

"There. Try putting the glow in that so it's solid, then you can give it your message." I smile and give him the ball but then I look him over and frown thinking. 'If he is in his weak form; then he must have been displaced after All Might was injured.'

"You got the short end of the stick huh?" I say while looking right were his injury is.

He looks at the injury as He puts the glow into glass ball, and just laughs a little. "Yeah, now I see how much pain All Might is always in when he is at his limit, unfortunately for me, my time limit is much shorter." He looked at the ball the contained the glow of All for One, "Now, time for the message; I guess." He went into his Power Mode, startling Crimson and Lilly, He then spoke his message. "To anyone there, if you require aid or someone to talk to, then crush this orb and I will be there!! And go beyond!! PLUS ULTRA!!!" He then coughed up some blood, and then He tosses the orb into the air causing a portal to appear and the glowing orb disappeared into it. He went back into his weak form while wiping some blood from his lip.

I cross my arms with my eyes closed thinking 'Hmmm I could help him and maybe I can get some extra power from him, and make a D-link.' then I look up at All Might. "I have deal for you, I'll try my best to heal you."

I hold up my hands to stop him from accepting right away before saying. "now before you accept I most likely won't be able to completely heal you but I should be able to give you a few hours of hero time, I'll do that and offer up access to magic and one bending style so even in your weak form your not defenseless."

He smiles then I says. "but in exchange I want a small fraction of your power called a D-link, I don't know what I'll get from you but it will be ether one of your signature attacks or a skill related to your personality."

He thinks this over, until he looks up and nods. "Alright, I accept. Besides, I may need a little more power in case some big time villain shows up." Ruby then speaks to Deltorix.

"Do you think I can have a few abilities. that's if you can teach me." The Genesect said, shying away again after she spoke, All Might just pats her head.

"Maybe something that let me learn other abilities just by seeing them?" The Genesect added, "Or maybe an ability to become armor for All Might? Or just simple shape shifting?"

"Hmmm I don't have any skills like that but I could give you two Z crystals and check to see if there's a mega stone for you." I tap my chin thinking then snap my fingers.

"Hey doesn't the Genesect use some kind of disks in the games or am I thinking of a different Pokémon?" I tilt my head looking at the Genesect.

"And all might which bending style would you like to learn?" I add as a after thought.

"What disks are you talking about exactly?" He asks, he looks like he is thinking hard.

"And for bending, I'm thinking, diamond or is that part of Earth? I don't know my bending very well." He adds.

"That’s the thing I can't remember completely but I could have sworn the her species in the games could use special disks to change their type." I rub my forehead and groan.

"Sorry I didn't really use the legendary Pokémon much except for Mewtwo. Dude was bad ass." I sigh and then say. "Skills. I'll look through my abilities to see what kind of magic I can offer you ok?"

"Okay, and I think you're thinking Arceus." The Genesect said, "He is the only legendary I know that uses discs, and they are plates. Except they don't change his type, just makes him immune to that type."

"As for bending, I think I'll just go for both fire and earth. Or can you only teach me one at a time?" All Might asks.

I snap my fingers. "Oh right it was Type Null that used the disks, he was a artificial Pokémon made to copy Arceus, and as for bending even though you have one for all I don't feel comfortable trying to give you more then one bending style it could destroy your energy network."

"The four styles are earth, fire, air, and water, and the advanced forms are, metal and lava bending for earth, there is also sand bending, then lightning bending for fire but that is extremely hard, air doesn't exactly have a advanced form sadly, and water... Water is the most dangerous, you can control liquid, gas, and solid forms of water and the advanced form is called blood bending when you control the water inside someone’s body." I shiver.

"Okay, Avatar knowledge returning. And yes blood bending is scary, it doesn't help the fact that our bodies are mostly water." All Might said, shuddering as well. "I think I'll just stick with earth and water. Can't really choose air seeing how I can just punch a tornado into existence."

"Well there is that but I don't think the Pegasi would like that much. also for magic I can teach you these spells which will unlock magic for you, bind which makes magical rope that wraps around your target." I demonstrate this by pointing at Crimson and saying bind then blue magical rope appears and wraps her up.

"Hey! What the buck!" I chuckle and smirk at her.

"That is for being rude to our new friend. After all; isn't friendship magic," I turned back to All Might. "The second spell is called magic arrow it shoots magic arrows at your target I'm sure you could work with it and make them even stronger, and the third is called life drain you literally drain the life out of someone and gain it for yourself, and finally the last spell is called requip magic, if you've seen Fairy Tail then you know what I'm talking about so I can teach you one or all of these what do you say?"

All Might looks deep in thought before making up his mind Then he looks to me. "Yes, teach all the magic, I need better defense for whoever is after my power keeps the fight going for too long and attacks me at my weakest, and I choose earth bending. I will never run out of it, nor does it require anything to make it." All Might said.

The Genesect speaks next. "And Genesect can't mega evolve, and I would like Magic Arrow and requip please."

I nod to All Might then look at surprised at the Genesect. "Huh I don't know what magic will do to a Pokémon but ok also my store has anything and everything even things that may not exist." I chuckle and smile while holding my hand over the Genesect's head.

"Now dear I need your name for this to work and you may forget your Pokémon moves. I don't know how that works in real life." I says to her.

"It's Ruby, and I may lose a couple of moves seeing how I only asked for Magic Arrow and Requip." Ruby said,

All Might then asks, "What kind of things do you have in this 'store’" He looks to me.

I nod to ruby then say. "Teach Ruby magic arrow and requip Magic." My hand glows then so does she then she gasps softly.

"I know how to use magic! That is amazing the information just appeared in my head." Ruby says suddenly.

"There you go and to answer your question All Might; my store is a multiverse store so I can buy anything and everything that exists and could exist. I know it's kind of over powered but a lot of the most expensive stuff is in the Trillions of bits." I shake my head.

"Alright All Might it’s your turn." I move my hand over All Might's head and say. "Teach All Might magic arrow, requip magic, bind, life drain, and earth bending." Again my hand glows then so does All Might.

"Whoa! That is some headrush." He says, shaking his head a little, then he looks like he remembered something, "You said earlier you can heal me and give me a longer time to stay in my Power Form?"

"Possible but I can't promise much are you ready for that?" I ask him but then my eyes widen and I look around slowly seeing all the ponies watching us 'Crap I completely forgot about the locals!' then I turn to All Might and say.

"Two things. First; mind if I take us somewhere private and second; does Twilight have wings?" I ask while leaning closer to All Might.

"Secret place yes; Twilight with wings, no." All Might says.

I sigh with relief then put a hand on All Might's shoulder. "Ruby grab onto All Might Crimson, Lilly grab my tail." I say while lifting my tail for them.

Then I lift my other hand and call out. "I.D. Create." And suddenly everyone around us disappear and the whole town looks abandoned.

"What the fuck? Did you create a whole new Ponyville without the ponies?" All might asked, somewhat shocked on much of a ghost town Ponyville can be.

I let go of All Might and step back. "Eh..kinda more like moved us to a mirror copy of Ponyville and so long as..." I stop seeing something behind All Might in the air I then lift my hand.

"Magic arrow!" Three arrows made of magic shoot out of my hand over his head He turns to see what I attacked and sees some kind of magic circle that is cracked then it shatters.

"What the heck was that?!" He asks shifting into his Power Form in case something bad is coming.

I pat his back to calm him down. "Don't stress yourself. If I had to guess; your bad guys were watching you, and the spell they used got pulled in with us but in here we could see it so I destroyed it."

Crimson and Lilly jump back when He shift into his big form.

"So we may have to deal with another villain? Great, I just fought Discord yesterday." He said as Ruby prepared her cannon.

I look between All Might and Ruby before saying. "I don't think they will attack right now at least if they are smart and they were smart enough to spy on you so you'll most likely have to fight some weak bad guys before the big bad shows himself." I then smile.

"But hey they can't spy on us in here so let's get you healed up and make sure your ready please remove your shirt." I tell him then cross my fingers and make three clones.

All Might did what I asked, and removed his shirt, causing Ruby, And Lilly to gasp at the large scar on his side.

"Hmmm alright first step water bending healing." One of the clones says as he walks closer pulling a jug of water out of the inventory then bends the water out onto his hands and holds them up to the scar and then all of our eyes change to blue with a six pointed star pupal.

"Second medical ninjutsu." Says a second clone and he moves up to All Might as will his hand glowing light blue with chakra.

"Third a good meal I'll be back soon." That clone runs into one of the houses.

"And finally fourth a simple senzu bean." I say while making a single bean appears in a pixel and catch it.

"Huh, combining the healing techniques of Avatar, Dragon Ball and Naruto. Smart." All Might says.

"Yeah that and my eyes can see through your body so I can focus on specific parts of your body I could try force healing and ki healing but I don't know those skills yet and I don't want to accidentally blast a hole through you." One of my clones says as they work on All Might's body I can actually see my clones slowly healing him.

As they work on All Might Lilly says. "Wow I didn't even know he could do this, its actually impressive."

She looks at her hooves." Can I heal too?"

One of my clones answer. "Yes most likely but it is a hard skill to earn but I'll show you when we get to Manehattan."

The clones slowly stop and two of them disappear in a puff of smoke Then I step forward and hold out a senzu bean to All Might. “Alright eat this then my last clone should be done with everyone's lunch and with my cooking skill the food will have some kind of buff to you like make you faster for a short time or more stealthy, all temporary sorry." I explain.

My eyes revert back to normal and then I rub them. "Damn that still hurts." I mumble.

"Alright, thanks,." All Might said, tossing the senzu bean into his mouth and ate it. "Hmm, always wondered what these things tasted like."

I smile and say. "Ok we can wait till you eat or try it now it's up to you when we test how much I healed you."

Just then the last clone comes out with more clones and a table and food. “Foods here. I got fruit for the ponies, poké puffs for Genesect and a nice big steak for All Might."

His mouth starts watering at the mention of steak. "Ah man, you are my favorite person right now." He says to me.

All my clones chuckle and set the table down along with chairs and pillows then sets the table and waves at it then all my clones disappear leaving me.

"Go on eat up everyone. By the way All Might; while you guys eat mind telling me what you know about Equestria?" I say as I sit next to All Might making sure Crimson and Lilly are on the other side of the table.

"Not much. I wasn't too into My Little Pony, unlike my son, he was a brony for sure, he and his friend liked the show, but they both disappeared, all I know is that the world is mostly ponies with few chances of dragon and griffons. everyone believes in the magic of friendship and there is an overgrown child who bends the fabric of reality for fun." He said, eating some of the steak while Ruby happily ate the poke puffs.

I nod then smile and pat his back. "Well that is about right and I am a brony too but you should know there is a chance of finding your son and friend if they were displaced like you."
I then pull a book out of my inventory. "Also there are more races on this world but this country is mostly ponies the ones you'll have to keep a eye on are, alicorns they are normally bigger then normal ponies and have both wings and a horn very powerful could probably take on the original all might at his prime." I say warning him.

"There is Celestia the white one, she is the oldest and has a reputation among some bronies that being she is very controlling and doesn't like wild cards so be careful around her."

"Next is her sister princess Luna, she is the blue one and was once corrupted and became Nightmare Moon but was saved by Twilight and her friends; she will most likely speak in old English depending on when in the timeline you are."

"Third is princess Cadence, the pink one, some people think she is as bad as Celestia as she uses her magic to spread love, in a flash back it was shown she used magic to stop two ponies from arguing and they started hugging."

"After alicorns you have normal ponies, earth ponies super strong, Pegasi able to fly and control the weather, and unicorns they use magic."

"Oh and just so you know at least inside Equestria everything natural is controlled by the ponies, next are dragons, Griffins, and diamond dogs."

"Dragons in most Equestrias are greedy jerks there are a few exceptions like Spike, Twilight's assistant. Griffins can be just as greedy as dragons but that is mostly because their country is more like a third world country, and finally the diamond dog are the ones you'll not like the most versions of them are shown as slavers and kidnappers they take ponies and any other being and make them mine for them."

"Let's see... There is also changelings, emotionvores they eat emotions and can shape shift you will most likely have to deal with them when the Royal wedding happens."

"Hmm there are more but that's most of the species that show up more then once. Any questions?" I explain my thoughts and reading out of the book to him showing him pictures of each race.

"Yeah, are Changelings a stick-together type or lone wolf? Also, what do these Diamonds look like? And are there any other villains of Equestria I should worry about?" He asked, finishing his steak, and letting out a large belch, hearing another one just as big, we all looked to see it was Ruby who had done the deed.

I starts chucking then say. "Sorry but damn that was a good one Ruby, and for your questions All Might you may want these." I pull out a quill and paper.

"Ok in order changelings live in a hive but there can be a lone changeling that is either one that was banished or one that goes out and collects love for the hive, to me they aren't evil in fact most get reformed in the show."

"Next diamond dogs look like a somewhat anthro dog they are not very smart live underground and speak in broken English but take all this with a grain of salt, I've seen many different versions some can speak and are good while others are like I described earlier."

"As for Equestria's villains; let's start it off with Nightmare Moon, in some timelines she can come back, others not so much, then there is Discord; God of chaos and disharmony, I'm guessing you already know about him, next would be the changelings or more specifically Queen Chrysalis and her hive attacking the Royal wedding between Shining Armor and Princess Cadence."

"Next is king Sombra when the Crystal Empire returns, he is like a living shadow but has a physical form and uses dark magic to show you your worst fear and control your mind so be careful with him. Also; you just need to keep him outside the empire till Twilight finds the Crystal Heart. Hint it's at the top of the crystal castle."

"Then after that Twilight will accidentally use a spell and..." I look over seeing my friends talking with Ruby then continue quieter. "After she fixes it she will ascend to a alicorn too, the next part is debatable if it happened in cannon or not but there will be a "princess summit" she will go to in the Crystal Empire." I use air quotes for princess summit.

"Then on the first night her crown will be stolen by a unicorn that will take it back through a magic mirror, though seeing as your world is anthro I don't think you'll have to worry about this much, anyway Twilight follows her and does some stuff ends up get her crown back and returning then the next thing that happens will be the plunder vines showing up."

"Celestia and Luna will disappear and black vines with blue thorns will start invading from the Everfree, Twilight and her friends go in and out the elements of harmony into the tree of harmony and poof they are all gone best you can do is protect the ponies while they do that."

"Then there will be Tirek he will suck up every ponies magic eventually and be powerful enough to destroy mountains, twilight will give up all the alicorn magic for her friends then unlock a special harmony magic from the tree and blast him returning everyone's magic."

"After that um.. Ah yes Starlight Glimmer. She is more powerful then Twilight and when she first appears just wants to remove cutie marks and wants everyone to be equal but she keeps hers, Twilight and her friends stop her but she escapes."

"When she returns however she uses a spell to travel back in time taking twilight and spike with her to stop Rainbow Dash’s rainboom the event that linked them all together and when they got their cutie marks...she does it and when Twilight and Spike return to the present the Equestria they return to is at war with Sombra." I shake my head and sigh.

"This repeats for a while each timeline getting worse then the last then they finally convince her to give up and they return to their own timeline and Twilight makes starlight her student." I chuckle softly and shake my head with a soft smile. ‘Never change Twilight.'

He nodded and finish writing everything I told him looking quite surprised on how bad most of these sound. "Thank you for the information, this will definitely help me find out who is trying steal One for All and what future threats I may be facing next." He said, looking over the notes. "Might as well make a book about this. Also, should I tell the Elements about these future threats our is it going to mess things up for the timeline?"

I bite my lip. "Wait till after Twilight becomes a alicorn to tell them and those aren't all the threats. Some time after Starlight becomes Twilight's student, Twilight her friends and Celestia and Luna will all be kidnapped by the changelings and replaced it will Starlight, a mare named Trixie a good changeling named Thorax and Discord that saves the day."

"After that the next threat will be I think the Storm King. Twilight and her friends will go out and find ally's to help free Equestria then end up stopping him.Tip; don't kill the purple mare with the broken horn."

"Then let's see ugh...its been so long since I've watched the newer episodes um...there was the pony of shadows but Twilight also brings back six old hero's, then Twilight has a school and eventually becomes ruler of Equestria after stopping Tirek, a filly named Cozy Glow and the changeling queen."

I sigh and rub my face. "You can do whatever you want honestly I plan on changing the future of my world when it comes to these big bad guys."

My eyes suddenly widen as I thought of something and pales a little. "Fuck, I don't have to worry about it but you do there is a chance only a chance that the caribou will try to invade your Equestria. They...they are the worst kind of person they treat women as objects and sex toys and use dark magic to make all males think the same as them, it only happens in anthro Equestria’s though so keep a eye out and find a way to protect your mind."

He was shocked to hear about that. "How in the name of all things good are they in a world for 3 year olds?!" He asked, angered and disgusted by the caribou.

I rub my face and groan. "Because the multiverse is infinite, anything and everything exists somewhere, and I know about this happening because of a fan fiction called Fall of Equestria it was most likely written by someone who doesn't like the show, but they didn't make that world just...let us look into it...it's hard to explain but it's called the bleeding effect where one universe will bleed into another be it ideas or beings. In fact; I believe that our imagination is a way to take small peeks into other worlds." I explain the best I can then I look over to see my friends looking over in shock at his out burst.

He pats me on the back, trying to comfort me, "Calm yourself, I get it, the multiverse is weird and things can happen. But no need to have a fit." He says to me.

"Right sorry for rambling there, anyway let's see I talked about most if not all the major villains that were in the show and a possible invasion only seen in fanfic's what do know anything else or do you want to test out your hero form?" I then chuckle and say. "A bit of advice: name your forms hero and civilian because weak form makes it sound like your helpless." I smirk.

A smile appears on his face. "You might be right, and sure let's test the hero form, but first let's check on Ponyville. something could be happening right now." He said.

I nod and call out. “Ok everyone huddle up..." Then I see the copy of Rainbow Dash's house and grin evilly and lift my hand up and say quietly. "Take this rainbow bitch."

Then I fire a blast of Ki at the cloud house and it explodes and I sigh happily. "Ok I feel better. Let's go, everyone grab onto me."

I lift my hand again and once all of us are touching me I call out. "I.D. Escape." And the world around us cracks like glass then shatters revealing Ponyville.

Except everything was in complete chaos. Ponies were screaming left and right, and right in the middle of it, were what appear to be anthro dogs wearing armor made of diamond. "Do all Diamond Dogs wear armor made of diamond? Armor which extremely difficult to break."

"They also have strange symbols on the armor as well." Ruby said, I looked closer and true to her word, they had various symbols all over their armor.

"Runes too?" All Might asks.

I groan and slump thinking of a plan then looks to my guards. "Crimson, Lilly protect and evacuate the town!"

They nod and fly off to help then I turn to Ruby and All Might and point at Ruby. "Ruby help them please, and All Might.." I smirk. "Smash."

Then I turn and hold out a hand and summon my keyblade. "To answer your questions, simple answer no." Then I rush into battle.

All Might followed behind me, going into hero mode and sent a fist towards a Diamond Dog, but I focus on my target and try to cut them with my keyblade but the armor stops the hit then I get shocked and the dog hits me knocking me onto the ground next to All Might.

-100 damage taken

-200 damage taken

I heard laughing and turned to see a large Diamond Dog, he was taller than even All Might and had the same build as well. On his back was a wicked blade that seemed to be made of a black crystal. "Foolish creatures, our armor is enchanted to handle pathetic attacks such as yours. Now hand over any gems and ponies, you may be spared." he said, drawing his blade and pointing it at us, "Oh and the names Beast Killer."

Beast Killer
Level:60
Title: Pack Alpha

I grunt and get back up and whisper "observe." then quickly move read the information on the armor.

Item: Diamond Armor
Information: this armor was made for the diamond dogs to use against All Might by a unknown person using special runes that cause the effects, repel physical attacks, give a electric shock to the one that touches the armor, lightens the armor, and makes the wearers faster.
Weakness: very strong dispelling magic and the joins where the flash is exposed.

Then I move over to All Might and helps him up and say to him. "I may have a plan but I need you to keep his attention."

He nods, "No way are we giving up the ponies mutt. So if you want them, you'll have to kill me to do it." He says, the famous smile that's always on All Might’s face ever present as He got into an attack position.

Beast Killer and the others dogs just smiled evilly, "Very well." Beast Killer looked to the others, "Kill him." they all charged, each one letting out a howl or bark of joy, and each one carried a deadly weapon.

All Might pulled his fist back, "Texas SMAAAAAAASH!!!!" He yelled out, sending a large gust of wind that knocked several Diamond Dogs off their feet or startle some to trip.

I smirk and swap my keyblade for my staff using equip magic. "What the big guy said!" I yell then aim a finger at the big dog and fires a death beam right into the elbow joint of the arm holding Beast Killer’s sword.

"Aim for the joints or just use some of the ground around you!" I then stomp my foot and make a wall of rock come out of the ground and kick it sending it flying at a group of dogs.

All Might followed my lead and punched the wall causing it to shoot into pieces towards them, hitting their joints or causing the ground under them to explode. I then use magic arrow to attack a group then I hear. "DETROIT SMASH!!!" I turn to see All Might punching Beast Killer’s exposed side, sending him flying.

I look over at All Might after he knocks Beast Killer away then smirk and nod. "Let's see if that armor can stop the force."

I start laughing; starting to enjoy myself as I lift my hands pulling one dog to me while pushing another into a group that was trying to get behind us.

Once the dog I pulled gets up to me I use the force to force the helmet off then slams the dogs head onto the ground hard enough to make a crater. “Stay. Good dog ha ha ha. Hey All Might; got one you can question later! The rest are free game!"

All Might nods and charge towards a group of Diamond Dogs; arms in front of him forming an X. "CAROLINA!!!" He said, then brought his arms down fast, "SMASH!!" the group was sent flying, I then noticed a Diamond Dog just about stab him from behind. "NEW HAMPSHIRE SMAAASH!!!" He shouts send himself flying backwards while colliding with the Diamond Dog while getting a shock from the runes, he landed on top of the dog who was crushed from All Might's weight.

"Alright All Might. Now, let me show you what I can do!" I yell making ten clones appear they all smirk then scatter flying over the dogs and using ki attacks and magic arrow to keep there distance then I move to All Might and pat his back then I grin and pull out a gun and aim at the dogs.

"Please don't tell me that's going to kill them?" He asks punching a Diamond Dog in his face.
I stop and look at All Might then sigh and puts the gun away. “Fine; your world, your way. But that doesn't mean I won't break bones. I hate slavers."

I then starts firing death beams at the dogs hitting their knees and elbows stopping them.

"Good, and don't hurt them....too much." All Might says, jumping in the air and prepped a smash, only to be tackled form the side, crashing to ground only to be thrown into a stall, apples fell around, "Applejack isn't going to be happy."

"You should worry about your own skin, freak." I looked to see Beast Killer and he was pissed. Getting up, All Might charged towards him, fist pulled back. He charged as well, and once he was close enough All Might struck, "NEBRASKA SMASH!!" All Might yelled and I turn to focus on the dogs behind only to see a group of dogs land on a group that was behind me.

I nod to All Might as thanks then I take a deep breath and focus magic into my throat then lets out a incredibly loud roar, so loud that most dogs cover their ears and even some glass shatters.

New Skill learned.
Skill: Intimidating Roar
This skill let's the player let out a extremely loud roar that scares and paralyze weaker enemies.
Costs 10 MP per minute of the roar.

"To all of you mutts this is your last chance leave and never retu-" I am interrupted when Beast Killer stabs me through my back.

-500 damage taken

"NO!!" All Might shouts and zooms to Beast Killer and punches him away from me. Then he grabs me and jumps away as fast possible, seeing Crimson and Lily, He landed next to them.
I check my status and see I am effected by a debuff.

Debuff: Darkness Poisoning
This debuff drains the players magic over time.
Time till Debuff wears off: Five minutes

I grunt and look up at All Might. "Pull it out now. I'm fine j-just hurts like hell." I move out of his arms and stands up with my back to him. "G-gamer’s body keeps my body intact. I'll be fine if you pull it out." I look back at All Might.

-500 damage taken

He nods, grabbing the handle of the blade, and pulled it out quickly, I let out a pained screamed, and look back as All Might looked at the blade, now that I got a closer look at it, it had a black mist covering. "Dark Magic." He says.

I pant and kneel down. "J-just give me a minute it's a status debuff." In flashes of light I summons health potions and starts drinking them as fast as I can. "I'll be fine in four minutes and thirty seconds give or take."

I then glare at the dogs and stands up the place where the sword was just glowing red. "I am going to rip that bastard's tail off."

Before we could do anything, a large beam struck the enter of Diamond Dogs, sending them either flying, or into the ground, Ruby landed in front of us, her cannon and stingers smoking. "Thought I might give you two some help." she said,

Then, the Main 6 arrive with a group of guards. "Good thing we came with backup." Twilight said as the guards raised their shields and pointed their spears at the Diamond Dogs. They almost looked like Spartans when doing that.

I smirk and chuckle. "Have Twilight study the sword. I will be fine but if it was used on anyone else we'll need to know how to help them."

I then take another heath potion and drink it then grin. “Hey All Might; can I rip these guys apart yet?"

I activate my eyes again and holds both my pointing fingers out waiting for All Might's permission.

He looks at me with a 'seriously?' look on his face then looked to the large mass of Diamond Dogs then back to me and nodded grimly, giving me the go ahead. "Ponies you may want to cover your eyes."

"Just leave some of them alive, we may need to question them." Ruby said, covering her eyes.

I just smirk and instead cups my hands. "Oh goodie! All Might; mind making a wall behind them?"

I chuckle then glare and blue ki starts forming a ball in my hands. "KA...MA....HA..."

All Might used his Earth Bending to make a 15 inch thick wall around the ponies and Ruby.

I grin seeing All Might protect the ponies. "MA...HA!!!" Then I fire the blast of ki at the dogs blowing up a large number of them making a large dust cloud and then I grunt and looks at All Might.

Level up

Level up

"Well now I'm out of ki I still have the force but just push pull and grab. Any ideas, or do you think they will have given up after seeing that?" I ask him while smiling softly.

All Might looks kinda disturbed but then he looks to Diamond Dogs, seeing them all out cold, including Beast Killer. "I think you managed to knock some of them out, let's-" a sonic blast hit us causing us to fly back, I land in hay cart, not seeing where All Might got sent, I look over and see a siren, and it is attached to a cart being pulled by a Timberwolf, "Looks like their backup arrived." I hear All Might say, then I watch as a Diamond Dog stabs the siren, causing it to release a pained shriek, which also included another sonic blast.

I groan as I get back up then look over at All Might and say. "Hmm a siren; that is interesting. First I've seen outside of TV, and by the looks of it I'd say they somehow caught and enslaved her as a weapon."

I decide to use water bending to lift her and the water out of the cart and over to us. “Listen here siren. You can surrender and All Might here may help you or fight and get trapped in ice your choice." I threaten here not in the mood to fight my new friend if she tries to control him.

"I-it's not like I'm trying to do anything bad!! Honest!!" the siren says, I can see she had light blue color to her, "T-those things just captured me and were using me as a weapon!!"

"Deltorix, let her go. we have other things to worry about." All Might said, while charging towards the Diamond Dogs, encasing his fist in stone, then he punched the nearest Diamond Dog next to him sending the dog flying, then he summons a wall of stone to block a volley of arrows.

I nod and freeze some of the water making a tub then leave the siren with the ponies. "Hurt them, and I do worse to you, got it?"

Then I rush in, using the force to grab, and slam dogs into each other then I get jumped on by a large number of dogs. Before I am completely pinned, I charge up a force push aimed in every direction then I release it and the diamond dogs are all pushed off me by the force. "Now I'm pissed!" I growl out, not noticing the red flames that start coming from my scales.

"I think it's time to stop holding back." All Might says, punching several Diamond Dogs as he charges towards Beast Killer. "I'll handle Beast Killer." He says, sending another dog flying.

I nod and yell to him. "Use 100% of your power if you have to. These runes may stop physical attacks but they can be overwhelmed!"

I then growl at the dogs and use the force to fight them grabbing some and throwing them at groups of them but then I get punched and get more angry.

-100 damage taken

I grab that diamond dog growling and start crushing his throat then I get stabbed by a spear then I see a new pop up and red flames start filling my vision.

-300 damage taken

Buff:Red flames of rage.
Information: the Red flames of rage are a natural part of [dragon] magic, powered by emotion. The flames will burn all it touches, and it will double the player's strength stat, but divides the intelligence stat by half.
Effects last for five minutes or until the player calms down.

I then roar in a rage seeing only red and start walking towards the scared diamond dogs, one gets brave enough to attack me but I grab him by the throat and snap his neck. "DELTORIX SMASH!"

I charge right at them, growing to the size of All Might, and mercilessly start killing each one not caring about them and shrug off their attacks then I hear All Might's voice and look over to see a huge tornado and see Beast Killer land hard.

I then start walking up to the unconscious Beast Killer wanting to hurt him because of my flames, then I stand over him.

"Deltorix not like bad dog! Deltorix smash dog; save ponies!" I lift my arms ready to crush the dog.

All Might tries to grab my arm, only to reel back in pain as my flames were too hot. I looked down and just before I bring my fists down, Beast Killer began to crack as a dark mists seeped out of the cracks, he then shattered, turning into dust.

I tilt my head. "Bad dog gone? I can...calm...down." The flames slowly go out and I shrink back to my normal size and sigh rubbing my head.

"Fuck, that was messed up. I’ll have to keep a better lid on my emotions. The flames of rage made me a moron." I look over at All Might.

"Hey, All Might; what happened?" I ask while checking my status.

"Well, you were about to kill Beast Killer until he just disappeared." All Might said, holding his hand, then he looked to the now tied up Diamond Dogs, thanks to Twilight and her friends, Ruby and Royal Guards. "Let's ask them."

I rubs my head groaning. "Right, sorry. They got me mad enough that my natural dragon magic came out the emotional flame." I explain as we walk over to them.

"It isn't one of my skills more like a temporary buff, and the red flames are powered by rage they double my strength but divide my intelligence." I tell him.

"Yeah. I kinda figured that out." All Might says, then he got to eye level with one of the dogs. "What was the purpose of this attack? Where did you get this armor and who gave you intelligence?" He asks him, the diamond dog just kept his mouth shut. "Better answer my question or my friend here will get them, and you saw what he can do to your friends." All Might said, pointing to the dead Diamond Dogs.

I grin evilly having a idea and crack my knuckles and then I sniff the air and lick my lips. "It has been a while since I've eaten Mind if I eat the ones that don't want to talk; All Might?"

I look at All Might and turn my head and wink the eye that the diamond dog can't see.

"Sure, I'm sure you loved the taste of dog, maybe they may have a hint of gem on them. Shall we find out." All Might said, following my idea, the Diamond Dog looked about ready to piss and shit himself before he spoke.

"Aright alright!! I'll talk!! I'll talk!!" he shouted. Me and All Might grinned,

"Good, now answer my questions." All Might says.

"We don't know who it was because they were wearing a cloak, but they gave us our intelligence and armor. They said to head here and capture as many ponies as we can, and to bring them back to our cave, and there were two divisions. One the attacking group, and the other sneak and capture while the attackers distracted the Main 6 and anybody else. And Beast Killer was created by that person to give us some extra power." The dog says.

"Are there anymore like Beast Killer?" All Might asked, the dog just shook his head no.

"They only gave us one, but our hideout is filled with Diamond Dogs. At least 35 total." The dog said.

"Thank you for the information." All Might said, knocking him out, then turned to me.

I start rubbing my chin with my eyes closed thinking out loud. "Hmmm this is troubling, All Might. Do you want my help dealing with them or would you rather deal with it yourself?"

Crimson walks up and says. "Are you seriously going to just abandon these ponies when they need help?!"

I look at her and groan. "Crimson this is his world, he has final say, besides I'm out of ki and chakra, and I'm low on magic and force energy too, the only energy I have left is spiritual and wrath!" I throw my arms in the air.

"We need something to defeat those Diamond Dogs, I'm nearly spent as well." All Might says, then he looks at Pinkie, he then starts grinning, "What we need, is a wild card that those dogs will never see coming."

"What? Do I got something on my face?" Pinkie asks, wiping her face with her hand.

I look where All Might is looking and pale. "Y-you want to unleash Pinkamena?!" I yell at All Might actually scared of the idea of pinkie's crazy half.

"What? Who is that?" All Might asks, "Whoever that is, no. Two words." He brings two fingers up. "Mirror Pool."

If possible I pale even more. "Oh God you are insane All Might. You want to make a army of Pinkie Pies? Ugh fine, just make sure to have Twilight know the spell and keep the real pinkie safe I'm going to mediate and get my energy back." I then sit down on the ground and start to meditate.

"I get it from my son." I hear All Might say, chuckling while walking a few steps away, "Twilight, do you know a spell that can send a clone from the Mirror Pool back?"

"Actually, yes, I do. I read about it in a book once." she said, "But we will have to be careful, we can accidentally send the original back to the Mirror Pool as well. We will need some was to tell if it's the original."

I then hear hoof steps walking up and hear Crimson say. "What can we do? The dragon may be a coward but we are night guards; we protect ponies."

"I know that, and honestly, is he a coward for fighting Diamond Dogs that have runes that block physical force; and have immense numbers? No, from what I've seen, that is a hero in the making." All Might says.

"Think about that, and as for you and your friend, I need you two to free anypony and anything that has been captured. Due to the fact they captured a siren and Timberwolf is worrying. Speaking of siren, we still have question for her." All Might says.

Crimson grumbles and walks away while another set of hoof steps comes walking up. "Please excuse my sister. A dragon attacked our village when she was a filly and our dad got hurt so badly he lost a wing. Because of that she blames all dragons." Lilly says, and I make note of that and understand Crimson a bit better now.

"It's alright, if anything, you should tell this to Deltorix, he is a dragon and a target for Crimson's hate." All Might said to Lilly.

I hear Lilly make a small sound of agreement then ask All Might. "What are you mister, All Might? I've never seen anything like you sir."

I can also hear Crimson and Ruby start talking with the guards most likely making a plan.

"Well, I'm a human. A human with an ability that you just saw, not every human has this ability though, so that makes me a superhero. I protect the innocent and fight for justice, not fame and fortune. Just to help those in need." All Might says to Lilly.

"Oh your a good human, I've heard of the legends of the monsters called humans." I make note of that and make a plan to do some research later.

After she says that Crimson comes over and says. “Hey the day guards here are actually good at their job, and we now have a good plan. If you’re helping, come learn your part, or we will leave you here with that lazy drake."

"Sorry, but I need to talk to the siren first, she may know something. After all, she was used as a weapon. But I will be there shortly." All Might says, then starts walking to the siren I assume, "Alright, I'm gonna ask some questions, is that alright with you?"

"Y-y-y-yes." she said, shivering most likely cold from the ice tub I out her in.

"Okay, if you answer honestly, I may ask my friend to unfreeze you. Who are you?"

"S-S-S-Sonata."

"Anything you can tell us about where the Diamond Dogs are?"

"They are in a cave deep in the dark spooky forest over there." Sonata said, most likely talking about the Everfree Forest, "And there are a lot of traps set up, I saw them disable a few, such as spring loaded spikes in the ground and trees. Basically a death trap from every side."

"Anything else?" All Might asks.

"What traps they turned off I couldn't see. But they also have my sisters, Adagio and Aria. They were hooking them up to the those carts, they captured us when we heading through the forest. Please help them."

I decide to speak up while still meditating. "How did you three get back to Equestria? In most timelines you three were banished to that human Equestria.” I wait for sonata to answer.

"Well, we just saw a portal and sense it was Equestrian magic so we entered and wound up in dragon territory, so we left and hid in a town for a bit. Truth is we kinda missed Equestria, and looking back on all the things we did, it kinda made us feel bad. But we heard of a hero who defeated a lord of chaos, we thought 'hey, why not ask the hero for help?' Aria was against it, but Adagio agreed, seeing how it was a good idea to ask a hero to bring to Celestia to apologize for all the things we did and find a way to get a new energy source." Sonata said.

I stand up and walk over to her then activate my eyes and look her over, checking her energy network seeing if it can be changed then say. "There may be a way; but it would be painful. Basically, reversing your magic but I'm sure Celestia and Twilight could figure it out fine I believe her." I end talking to All Might.

"Oh and All Might; what’s the plan?" I use earth bending to make a solid tub then water bend sonata and the water into it and warms it up.

"Well, seeing how there are traps, I'm sure the Pinkie Pie army could easily disable them if we tell them it's fun. And maybe beat up the Diamond Dogs while you and me free Sonata's sisters. Lilly, Crimson and Ruby will free the ponies while the Main 6 and Royal Guards set up traps to keep any dogs from getting away." All Might says.

"Hmmm fine I agree with that but just make sure that Ruby keeps my guards in line and rescues everyone; not just ponies." I nod then pulls out another health potion and drink it.

"Right, we shall leave at once. Hey, Deltorix, got anything in that store that can use like a sword? I can't use a Smash attack in a cave. It'll collapse on us and everyone in there." All Might asks me.

"Hmmm well I could get you a normal sword. But for you; how’s about Thor's hammer from Marvel?" I ask while looking at my store.

"Oh hey training tip. Train your earth bending so you can use earth sight but that can be done later." I say then look at him waiting for his answer.

"Hmm, Thor's hammer does sound good, but maybe some other time, besides I said I didn't want a thousand tons of rock falling on everybody, do you think you can show me what's in the store or is that just for you?" All Might asks.

I shrug and say. "I can try. Make party with All Might; party name Heroes of Equestria."

All Might jumps a bit then he taps on the screen then I nod and say. "Alright try to open the store by saying 'store' and tell me how much you need to buy it and I'll give it to you."

All Might nods and says, "Store." And I watch as his eyes widen. "This is incredible!! You basically have a whole arsenal just right there!"

"Yeah except for one small problem." I say then rub my fingers together in the universal sign of money. "No money and all that is useless to me which is why I use my clones to farm money."

I snap my fingers. "Oh shit, I don't know if you figured it out on your own, but because you are All Might, quirks may start showing up in this world."

"Think you can afford these?" All Might asked me while drawing the names and prices in the dirt.

I smirk seeing how cheap it is and pull out the exact amount and give it to him. "Say Inventory and put the money in then buy it. I don't mind buying that cheap stuff for you." After telling him that I turn to start walking to Sonata.

"Also, what do you mean quirks will show up?!" All Might asks me in a quiet voice, "It's bad enough that somebody it targeting me, but if the world suddenly starts getting quirks, they'll be targets too." Then he looks over at the ponies probably making sure they didn't hear what I said, seeing that they were busy with something else, All Might let out a sigh of relief.

I stop and turn to face him again to explain once he is done.

"Inventory." He then put the money into his Inventory and bought the items. "Alright, are they in a different screen or part of Requip?" He asked me, "Also, what are you going to do with Sonata?"

"You'll have to move them out of your inventory then use your requip magic to hold them once you have the armor and weapon out I'll close the party so my powers don't get in the way. As for Sonata; I want to talk to her. I'm hopping I can save her and her sisters in my world but that is at least two years away for me." I say to All Might, while looking over at her while she talks with the mane six.

"And what I mean is; it is possible because aspects of the source material leak into a Equestria when a displaced is put into it or are already present when they get there. For example let's say your son got displaced as Steve from Minecraft; then monsters from Minecraft will start appearing in that Equestria, and because your All Might..." I trail off letting him finish the sentence.

"Quirks will appear here in Equestria." All Might says, looking a bit spooked.

Then All Might did what I said, moving the armor and sword out of my Inventory, then using his Requip magic to add them to his pocket dimension. "Alright, and good luck with trying to save them in the future." All Might says, as I start to walk off.

“Thanks." I say back then smirk. "Just let me talk with Sonata for a few minutes while you get ready. I would also recommend resting your hero mode." I say as I walk off.

I walk over to sonata and say. "Hello Sonata. I wanted to talk with you." I say to her as I sit down next to her.

She looks a bit worried but nods subdued, no doubt from my earlier display of power. "O-ok m-mister dragon."

I sigh softly and rub the back of my neck. "Look I'm sorry about how I treated you. I've only heard stories about you and your kind but I wanted to learn some more about you and your sisters. You see; I'm not from this Equestria and when I go home, I want to try to save my version of you and your sisters if I can. So; can you please tell me what I can say to them to get their trust and where you girls were living in the human Equestria?"

She thinks on it looking a bit confused but nods. "Ok and it's ok; I'm use to being threatened. As for getting them to trust you; hmmm well you can offer that version of me tacos. I love tacos!" She starts licking her lips.

I chuckle and use my store to buy a big meal from Taco Bell then give it to her. "Alright; and your sisters?"

She looks up a taco hanging out of her mouth then she swallows it and taps her chin. "Hmmm maybe tell them that they can see home again; but be careful. Aria won't be nice and may even try to use you." She tells me I nod and smile.

"Thank you Sonata. Now; do you mind telling me about your species a bit? For example; your gems. What would happen if it was forcefully removed from a siren? And to clarify I mean here in Equestria; not in that human Equestria." I ask her pointing at the gem in her chest.

She winces then looks down at her gem. "Well...our gems are how we use magic and feed on emotions, so they would most likely get weaker and weaker till they die from hunger."

I tap my chin thinking. 'Well scratch that plan. I'm not cruel enough to do that to them.' then I look up at her and smile. "Thank you Sonata. Enjoy the tacos and don't worry; All Might will save your sisters. It's what a hero does."

I chuckle as I walk over to Twilight, while checking my magic, and grumble to see its still low, but recharging now that the debuff is gone. "Hello Twilight. Any luck finding out how to undo the magic in that sword?"

She looks up surprised and nods. "Yes. Thankfully it is not that hard to find out what it does and I found a way to undo it and told the doctors how to do it so anyone cut with it will live."

"Good, good. Listen; Twilight I would like you to give Celesta a letter for me if you don't mind." I ask her while pulling out a note pad and quill and start writing.

"Oh um I don't mind mister dragon, but can I ask what it says?" She asks.

Dear Princess Celestia,

My name is Deltorix, I am the dragon that helped All Might save Ponyville and I have a warning and a request for you, the warning is ponies and other creatures may start developing powers called ‘quirks’. These powers are dangerous to the untrained; so that brings me to my request. The request is that you set aside enough money for All Might to have a school built to teach these individuals how to use their powers responsibility. The building would have to be every strong so the students don't accidentally destroy it. Again; this is just a possibility and not a certainty, so don't panic over this.

P.S. I plan on calling you a nick name if we meet before I go home.

"Sorry, no. This is for Princess Celestia's eyes only." I say to her after ripping the page out and roll it up.

She pouts and sighs before taking the note, and nods then I smile and walk over to Ruby and tap her head and point at the sleeping All Might. "Hey Ruby how about you go wake up sleepy head."

She giggles softly and nods going over and start shaking him.

His eyes slowly open, and saw Ruby who woke him up. He lets out a yawn as He rubs his eyes. "How long have I been out?"

"You've been out for a few hours. Deltorix has been talking with everyone else." Ruby said, All Might nods, getting up and walks to me.

"Hey, is everything ready for the rescue?" All Might asks.

"Oh yeah. All set, sleepy head. To keep your new health secret; stay in civilian form till the fighting starts ok?" I say as I use requip magic to put on my Dark Magician armor and summon my green staff.

“Alright, lets go!" All Might yells and as one him, me, the main six and the guards all head into the forest.

We walk for hours until we arrived at the spot where Sonata said the Diamond Dog base was located. Sure enough; there were traps. I can see the holes where the spikes come up from the ground and in the tree. We were hidden in some bushes, watching as a Diamond Dog guard watches for any intruder. "Alright, we need some way to take out that guard quietly and to disable those traps." All Might says to the group, "Pinkie and the rest of the Main 6 should be arriving at the Mirror Pool soon, so we need to take them out quickly."

"Hmmm well I could use my bind spell on him then fly over and slit his throat. Then we have enough time to disarm the traps..." I say then look at Crimson.

"Crimson, Lilly do two know how to disarm these traps?" I ask them while tapping my foot.
"Not me, but Lilly is good with that stuff. But if she gets hurt; I'll buck you right in the junk!" Crimson says then threatens me.

All Might lets out a sigh, "Do you really need to kill him?"

"Not really." I say then crosses my arms.

"Sorry if I make you uncomfortable with my thinking. It is because of Gamer's mind that it stops my emotions from effecting my decisions." I explain while tapping my head.

"As for a different way to take him out why not work together? I use bind then Crimson flies over and knocks him out before he can make a sound." I suggest then look at All Might. "Your world your way."

"Thank you and good idea. She just needs to be-" All Might starts but is interrupted.

"Um, the traps are gone." we all looked and saw Ruby next to a knocked out guard, some traps smoking or just hanging. "I kinda knocked out the guard and disabled the traps while you two were talking."

I stare for a minute thinking 'Wow. All Might and I were so busy we didn't even notice when she did that.' then I chuckle and smile. "Good job Ruby, remind me to give Pinkie the recipe for poké puffs later."

Then I grin and grip my staff and walk into the tunnels. "Be ready for anything. They are known for digging through the ground and popping up behind intruders." I say as quietly as I can while still able for them to hear me.

As we walked in, we can hear the faintest trace of digging, walking further, we came up to three tunnels, each one had no light, "Alright, this is a pain in the ass." All Might said, "Deltorix, got anything that let us contact each other?"

I nod and add everyone into a party and tells them. "There is a message system. Just call out 'message' and type your message and if you get lost say 'map'."

After he explains they start trying it out but then the ground starts shaking. All Might must have realized what this was because he then shouts, "Everybody duck and cover!!" While looking down the tunnel we came in, I look as well, seeing a mass of pink. All Might and Ruby got up against the wall, While Lilly, Crimson and I doing the same, we all watched as a ton of Pinkie Pie's hop into each tunnel while saying 'fun'.

I look at the Pinkie herd and then over at All Might and yell. "If this goes wrong; I blame you!"

All Might just laughs as the Main 6 run towards us, "We did what you said," Twilight said, gasping for breath, "Man I need to get out more."

"It's not over yet. Three of you will go down one tunnel while the rest of you stand guard with the Royal Guards. Crimson, Lilly; find where the ponies and any other creatures are being held and free them. Me, Deltorix and Ruby will find Sonatas sisters." All Might said, then everyone headed into their respective tunnels, as me, All Might and Ruby were running, we can see many Pinkie Pie clones give the Diamond Dogs a hard time, seeing how they defy all logic, the runes basically can't hurt them if they are being random. "Still think this will go wrong?" All Might asked me, I give him a flat glare and flip him off while thinking, 'That kind of thinking is just begging the universe to make it harder for us.'

After I lower my hand I say. "Just be careful what you say, most Equestria's run on TV logic; meaning we can inadvertently invoke Murphy's law!"

We run into two dogs but I jump toward them grabbing their heads then slam their heads hard onto the ground. 'Just proved my point. Thank you universe.'

"Good work. Now lets...find..." both me and Ruby looked at All Might confused from him trailing off, before we look over the cliff, what we saw shocked us all. In a large cavern; Diamond Dogs forcing ponies, young dragons, griffons and bug ponies to mine, while Timberwolves pulled carts filled with gems, we also saw some Diamond Dogs forging armor with said gems.

"They're building an army." All Might said.

I growl and hit a wall. "God fucking damn it.” I look at All Might then say. "All Might, I'm going suggest something not so heroic here."

I close my eyes and takes a deep breath 'We need to use every advantage we can to win before we are overwhelmed, no matter if it's right or wrong.' then I say. "When we find the sirens, use their magic against the dogs. They can make them fight each other."

"I will allow it, but first, we have to free everyone before we free the sirens." All Might said, then looked around for the sirens, "Besides, you may be in trouble. Look." He points at the two sirens. "They are using them to blast the caverns walls to find gems. If you go down there, you might get blasted, and judging by the cracks around us, I'd say this place isn't gonna handle a massive sonic blast. We need some way to get those guards away."

"I got an idea. Magic Arrow!" Ruby said, firing several Magic Arrows at the Diamond Dogs guarding the sirens, killing them

I blink for a minute then chuckle. "Problem solved. You deal with the sirens and I'll use earth bending to reinforce the area."

I then make ten clones and we all start earth bending making the walls harder and more solid.

All Might shifted into his hero form and jumped down, sending any Diamond Dog that got too close flying, soon he was surrounded, then he quickly used Requip, and the armor he bought appeared on him along with the sword, he then charged towards the shocked Diamond Dogs at blinding speeds, slicing apart their armor, making them defenseless to Rubies attacks. I heard a pained shriek as a sonic blast came towards him, he jumped out of the way, only to be hit with another. He crashed into the wall, I then start using earth bending on that spot to make it slowly repair as All Might got out. Soon; as more blasts came his way, he kept dodging them, but me and my clones were having a hard time. "How long will the cavern stay up?" All Might asks while blocking a Diamond Dogs sword with his sword before kicking him away.

"We can harden it enough to survive the fighting for a few minutes but you need to get to them fast or the dogs will overwhelm one of us!" I yell then I enter a I.D. to go deeper into the cavern. Once I find a office I leave the I.D. and start looking through while my clones keep working.

3rd P.O.V. Main cavern

"Alright! Message!" All Might shouts, using his blade to block the Diamond Dogs weaponry, He quickly typed a message to Crimson and the others, telling them if they found any prisoners, get them out immediately. Once the message was sent, a beam struck a Diamond Dog behind him. He looked up and saw that Ruby was providing air support while keeping the dogs off of Deltorix's clones, All Might then uses his speed to cut the chains holding the prisoners and went towards the sirens. "Keep still, I'm going to get you out of here!" they listened and he cut the chains holding them. One of them, an orange siren then asked a question.

"Are you the hero who stopped the lord of chaos?" she asked, All Might nodded,

"Yes, and your sister is safe, she is at a settlement not to far from here. Now quickly! To the exit!!" All Might said, pointing to the top of the cavern, they nodded and flew to exit, helping a few others out as well. He made his there as well, he then heard a series of howling and barking, turning his head, he saw a horde of Diamond Dogs coming out of the ground and walls of the cavern, once he made it to the Deltorix clones he gave the order. "Crush them with the cavern!! TEXAS SMAAASH!!!" All Might said, creating a large gust of air that struck the caverns ceiling.

All the Deltorix clones nod and lift their arms then slam them down and the whole ceiling falls down onto the dog army then all the clones wave at All Might saying. "Keep going! The real Deltorix is going deeper for some kind of evidence for you!" Then they too get crushed and disappear.

All Might headed deeper and soon ran into Deltorix in a room.

P.O.V. Deltorix

I look up right when All Might comes in and smirk holding up some letters. "Good thing villains always make a mistake right?"

I give them to All Might asking. "So keep looking or get out of here? Because from what I got from the clones the whole cave is caving in."

I felt the area around us shake, then All Might stomps the ground, causing stones pillars to hold up the walls and ceiling in the room. Then he looked at me, "Keep looking." He said, while going over to chest and looking through it.

I nod and help by looking through the chest with him. "From the looks of it; they were getting orders from someone but they had no way to contact them back. Here; look at this." I finish by holding up a folder with pictures of the element bearers and files on each of them.

"Looks like they have been spying on the Element Bearers for quite a while. Look at this, the first information gathered on them was 3 weeks ago." All Might said pointing to the information, then he noticed something shining on the desk. Moving some papers aside to reveal a gem, he tried picking it up, only to hear a click, then the sound of grinding stone was heard behind us, looking to the wall, we saw a whole bookcase filled with books of magic, not just any magic, dark magic. "Whoever this person is, looks like they knew how to get books about this stuff." All Might said, looking at every book. "We need to bring this with us, the supplier could come back and give them to another." All Might said, grabbing a chest and dumping the books in.

I growl when I hear about the girls being spied on then I let out a sigh. "Yeah, can you carry that chest?"

I then walk over to another chest and find it locked. "Oh dear it's locked whatever well I do." I say while smirking then summons my keyblade and tap the chest and I hear it unlock.

"Let's see what's behind door number 3."I say playfully. 'Good thing that wasn't just a game mechanic or I would have looked like a moron.'

Inside was all sorts of images of a large Dragon, a giant bug pony with a sickly blue mane and tail, and All Might along with assassination orders and letters from the Caribou kingdom.

"This is why they have been doing as well?! Selling innocents to those..those.." He ripped one of the letters to shreds, a frown on his face, "Looks like I'm visiting the Caribou next. And when I do, they're gonna wish I hadn't!!"

'Oh this is bad. If he goes off without a plan this world is fucked.' I cross my arms then calmly say. "All Might calm down and think of a plan first. If you rush in without thinking even you will be taken down then this world will fall or worse they use their magic on you and use your power against the world."

I then walk up to him and use two fingers to hit his forehead. “One more thing, you’re a brand new displaced. Learn how to use your powers before you go after them."

"Besides in the fan fic; they didn't invite until Twilight got a castle, but at the very soonest they can go through with their plan is when the crystal empire returns because they turn the crystal heart something that gives off love and hope, into the crystal cock, and use it to spread their way of thinking to all the males within range and turns females into brainless sluts." I tell him while trying to also keep him calm and level headed.

He lets out a sigh, calming down, "Thank you Deltorix, and you're right, I need a plan." He said, then the room shook, "Grab everything you can and let's move!" All Might grabbed everything that was in the chest, while I also grab some stuff that he drops in his rush and before I could grab anymore, All Might asks sounding spooked. "Did you see that?!"

I look where All Might is looking but shake my head. "Sorry no I didn’t. But you most likely saw the one helping the Diamond dogs and they ran when they saw you here."

I then make clones and they all started putting things into my inventory then they all disappear leaving the original.

"Come on All Might. I'm making a express elevator out of here." I then lift my arms and the ceiling bends upwards.

"Let me help." All Might says, bending the ceiling as well, soon, we had huge hole which is the perfect size for the both of us to fly. "Hero's Wings!" He shouts, then two large golden wings of metal appeared on his back, giving them a few tests flaps, He then looks to me, "Wanna race?"

I smirk and lights fires in my hands then uses them to blast off the ground and through the hole. “You’re on! Last one to Ponyville has to boop princess Celestia!"

I start laughing as I fly using my fire bending and wings.

All Might laughed as well, jumping up the hole. He was about to pass me when everything seemed to slow, the moment he was in front of me, He flipped me off, time returned to normal and he zoomed passed, I then used my wings to fly faster, seeing the exit, then I came up right beside him, until we both flew out of the hole. We both landed, his wings disappearing as he shifted into his civilian form. "Looks like we both gotta boop the princess." he said.

I chuckle and smirk. "Yeah but I don't have to live here afterwards." I tease him then I look forward.

"Enjoy your time with the ponies while you can All Might, because Hell is coming one day but.." I look over at him and say with a smile. "This world also has a symbol of peace now."

He smiled, "You're right. No harm is coming to these ponies, or to anyone else, and whoever is after my power, they try and take it. I'll be ready." He said.

"Come on, let's get something to eat!" He said, offering his hand to me.

"Sure oh and one more thing All Might." I shake his hand, and a pop up comes up I read it quickly before saying.

D-link created.
The D-link with [All Might] is made you now share a strong bond with them.
This D-link gives you the temporary ability Heroic Aura, this ability lasts for a maximum of one minute or until you deactivate it, this ability heals all ally's and boosts their moral there is also a 20 point increase to your strength stat.

"You should try to make a school for heroes if quirks start showing up. Also try to meet the leaders of different countries and make a sort of emergency treaty that put simply will have them unite if there is a huge army were to invade another country and start spreading dark magic." I explain as we hurry to where everyone is waiting for us.

"Alright, I'll add that to the checklist of things to do." All Might said,

I laugh and point ahead. "Seems we have a hero’s welcome." He looks ahead to see a huge party in full swing.

We arrived to Ponyville to see all the creatures we had freed getting medical attention, food, and much needed sleep. I noticed Sonata with her sisters Adagio and Aria, were getting there wounds treated, the Timberwolves or what looked like Timberwolves, instead of rotting wood or the sickly green glow, the had stuff growing on them, like flowers and such with a calm blue glow, they were getting cared by Fluttershy. "Ever seen Timberwolves like that?" All Might asked me.

I rub my chin then shake my head. "Yes and no; mostly no. I've only heard of this happening a few times maybe two or three, they are timber wolves but they are growing plant life on themselves as a sign they are happy and content...or something. You'd have to ask Fluttershy to know for sure."

Just then there is a bright flash then a white alicorn appears in a beautiful dress then I elbows All Might whispering. "That is princess Celestia."

"Huh, figured I'd meet royalty soon." All Might said, Princess Celestia looks around, studying everyone, then her eyes landed on us. She then walked towards, All Might bowed slightly.

I smirk softly and just cross my arms. "Sup, sunbutt."

"Hello dragon, and who are you?" Celestia asked, not even fazed by the comment,

"My name is All Might, I'm the one who defeated Discord yesterday." All Might said, elbowing me in my ribs.

"Ah yes, my student told me about you. I thank you for defeating Discord. Sorry I couldn't thank you properly yesterday, but I was busy with other things." she said, "I thank you both for freeing these beings from the Diamond Dogs, I do not know how they managed to get to become smart, but you both did this land and many others a great service."

I grunt lightly from my elbow then say. "Not a problem Princess but there is one thing you can do for me and that is help me settle a bet. All you need to do is get closer for a moment."

I smile innocently and then once she is close enough I reach up and boop her snout saying. "Boop!"

All Might did the same, remembering the tie we had at the end of the race. "Boop!" He said, snickering, He looks to me and held his fist up for a fist bump,

I do the same and we bump fists then I looks at Celestia. "I'm sorry princess. We made a bet and we tied."

I shrug and add. "Anyway you should talk with Twilight and her friends. I need to talk with All Might some more."

She looks at us nods, then walks over to the shocked ponies. I looked at Deltorix, "What did you needed to talk to me about?" All Might asked.

"Well first of all, I want to thank you for helping me grow stronger and get a D-link. I also got to experience being a teacher, Secondly; I'm sad to say, but me and my ponies need to return to our world. I wish you luck but if you need help you can call me and keep a eye out for other tokens.” after I finish I wave Crimson and Lilly over.

"Well All Might; this has been one hell of a experience, and so you know when you want to send a displaced home say ‘our contract is complete’." I say with a smile then snap my fingers and write down the poke puff recipe. "Give this to Pinkie Pie for me."

"What is it?" He asked, looking at the note, and while he was I pull out the evidence I collected and out it down and pin it down with a rock.

While he reads it I say "Oh just keeping my promise to Ruby. Oh; and here one last gift for you and Ruby, best give these to Applejack."

I then give him a bag full of other bags of different seeds. "They are the berries from the Pokémon games."

"Thank you my friend, it was an honor fighting alongside you. And thank you for healing me and for the armor and sword. I will try to find way to craft and enchant armor. Good luck in your Equestria." He said to me, a smile on his face.

I smile and nod. "Thank you too All Might, and I wish you luck as well my friend."

"Our contract is complete." He said.

After saying that a screen pops up with a door on it then the door turns 3-dimensional and I open the door. "Alright time to head home ladies."

Crimson and Lilly wave then go through the doorway and I start but stop grinning a bit. "Oh before I go; mind saying the thing All Might said when he saw what Deku did at the beach?"

"Holy..... stinkin.... SUPER CRAP!" He says shifting into his hero mode.

I bust into laughter and smile. "Take care, All Might." And with that I close the door and start walking down the hallway when All Might's token falls in front of me I smile and out it in my inventory and continue walking with Crimson and Lilly toward the door home.

Chapter 5

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 6

I wait and watch hoping my summons worked. Suddenly two golden windows appear with two doors that open.

Out of the door on my right stepped what looked to be Asta from Black Clover. He was wearing a black leather trench coat with the Black Bulls mark on the back with a green t-shirt, blue jeans, and black boots. his hair was longer than the show, tied in a ponytail, and he was rather scruffy around his face.

He looked at me, "You the one who summoned me?"

“Yeah, my name is Deltorix nice to meet you. I’m hoping that you and the other guy will help me on a little mission I have.” I tell Asta while looking at his level then I look over at the left door.

Asta
Level:50
Title: Captain of the Black Bulls

"Nice to meet you," Asta held out his hand and I shook it.

“So you’re from that anime Black Clover; right?” I ask after shaking his hand smiling softly.

"Kind of," He shrugged. "I was cosplaying at a Con when I won a game of Blackjack and was sent to my Equestria. Stand in/Actor turned Magic Knight."

“Huh; neat. I was just a burger flipper at a fast food place, as for my powers I’m the gamer. I can learn almost anything and even help others learn my skills.” I tell him then look back at the left door getting a bit worried.

"Cool, I can give others Grimoires, use anti-magic, a lot of marital arts, ancient magic, and crystal magic," Asta stretched. "So I guess we wait on the other guy now," He looked over his shoulder to the other door.

“Oh? Neat later I may ask you to try to make me one but I’m not sure how it works.” I shrug then nod. “Yeah we are waiting on someone who’s token is a alchemist’s watch from Full Metal Alchemist called himself the Crimson Sage.” I tell Asta while we wait.

Asta slapped his face and slowly pulled his hand down. "Of course."

I look over at Asta oddly. “What’s wrong do you know him?” I ask and just then the door starts to open.

"I know him very well," Asta huffed.

“What’s wrong is he evil or something?” I ask and use requip magic to summon my magic staff.

"No he's not evil," Asta crossed his arms. "He's probably one of the kindest hearted people I know, but he can be an ass."

“Well then let’s hope I don’t bring out his ass side, I don’t have any defense against alchemy.” I say then look over to the door.

The door open and out came a tall Edward Elric wearing the normal FMA garb. "Sup, you summon me- hey there little brother," Edward raised his hand.

Edward
Level:???
Title: the Crimson Sage

I blink in surprise then chuckle. “Well your last comment makes sense now I’ll just have to be careful not to say the ‘S’ word near him.” I say with a playful smirk.

Then I hold out my hand to Ed. “Hi my names Deltorix nice to meet you. Mind helping me out with a small mission?”

"No rest of the wicked," Edward shrugged. "Call me Ed and I don't react to the 'short' differential," he used air quotes.

Asta suddenly rushed past and reeled back and landed a hard punch right on Edward's face, "Asshole!"

I blink in surprise then grumble and hold out my hand. “Bind.” And blue magic robe wraps around Asta.

“Look I know brothers sometimes fight; but would you mind talking it out before you resort to your fists? At least till I’m a safe distance away? Compared to you two I’m weak and you two could accidentally kill me.” I tell them and then hold up my staff between them.

Ed looked at the bound Asta who was surprisingly calm for some who just decked his brother hard enough to go through a couple of walls, "Feeling better Asta?"

"Much," Asta replied

"Good, sorry about that," Ed looked at me.

"Well you let me go or do I have to breakout of this?" Asta looked at me with an annoyed glare.

I blink in surprise at how quickly they both calm down then nod at Ed. “It’s no problem just if that starts again at least make sure I’m not gonna get in the cross fire I’m not very strong yet.”

I look over at Asta and chuckle sheepishly. “Right sorry about that.” I wave my hand and the rope is dispelled. “Now that all that if over want to hear why I summoned you two or would you two like to talk more?”

"Shoot," the Displaced brothers said in unison.

I chuckle then pull out a compass that is pointing east and glowing slightly. “I need your help finding a siren that may be nearby. To make a long story short; her magic focusing gem was ripped out of her and put on a unicorn that tried to make Vinyl Scratch his ‘musical queen’ but I stopped him.” I tell them and make air quotes on the musical queen part.

"Siren; aye," Ed rubbed his chin. "Sure, haven't seen a focus gem in a few millennium. Does it have a distinct magic to it?"
"I'm game, need a new outlet," Asta thumbed himself.

“Already got that covered and had Vinyl do a locating spell on this compass that’s linked to the sirens gem; which I have on me right now.” I tell them and show them the glowing compass and gem.

"So we're after the unicorn then," Ed pointed to me.

I shake my head. “No Spellbinding Serenade was already captured now we are looking for the siren herself so I can return the gem, and by her name I don’t think she is evil, it’s Harmonic Keys by the way.”

I look at the compass and then point east. “She should be this way, but I don’t know if there is anyone guarding her or not and don’t worry about destroying buildings and stuff we are in a illusionary space, think of it as a copy of the real world.”

"So you brought us in to deal with any goons that are protecting her," Asta commented. "Or are we your bodyguards?"

"I think it's both little brother," Ed added.

I have my hand in a so so gesture. “A bit of this a bit of that but the two main reasons: first; I don’t know what I’m up against and if I go all out I could kill someone by accident and two; because of one of my skills Gamer’s Mind; my emotions are suppressed so I could end up making a mistake and killing someone when I should’ve kept them alive. Also; this is the first time I’ve dealt with bad people and not fake monsters, and I don’t want Celestia to have an excuse to attack me.”

"What are the sister like here anyways?" Ed asked with a smirk.

"Mine usually stay out of my way," Asta rolled his eyes as we began to walk.

I think about Ed’s question but shrug. “Sorry I don’t know them that much but I can tell you we are in a quadrupedal universe and we are somewhere in season two, um shortly after Discord's escape and Reimprisonment. I also know that Luna seems to be more reasonable. I even made a deal with her to make a set of armor for her guards in exchange for knowledge on ruins. I even plan on using Vibranium, Uru and Adamantium.” I tell them.

"My arm and leg are made from a combo of all three," Ed pulled back his sleeve to reveal a high advanced arm.

"Mine usually stay out of my way," Asta rolled his eyes as we bagan to walk.

“Huh that’s cool hopefully at the end of the month I’ll be good enough to finish the armor.” I chuckle a bit embarrassed then clear my throat.

“Anyway; what should the plan be? I mean from your tokens you two are supposed to be smart and strong so I’m really following your lead, but if we need to talk this out more I understand.” I tell them then decide I may need more magical power so I use requip magic putting on the Dark Magician’s armor.

"Sorry young one but this is all you, we're just here to help out," Ed shrugged.

"I think we should make a plan and a back up incase things go south," Asta added. "But Ed is right that we follow you."

I am a little annoyed at the young one comment but nod in understanding. “Well then; how about I ask you which do you to think would be smarter to use…magic?” I hold up my staff. “Or a sword?” I summon my keyblade.

"As one who's has experience with diplomats and hostiles," Ed said. "It best if wstage in not armed to the teeth or look as if we're there to harm anyone."

"I agree with big bro here Deltorix," Asta nodded. "Keep a weapon sheathed but ready."

“I can agree with you Ed but thankfully I have requip magic so..” I make all my armor and weapons return to my inventory in a flash of light. “I don’t have to worry about walking in unarmed.”

"Fairy Tail type?" Ed asked

I nod at Ed smiling. “Yep got it from my Multiversal store, I can buy anything and everything even skill books holding skills from anime.”

"Cool. I got mine from my niece," He said as he summoned a dagger.

“Niece; huh? Cool hmm so go ahead and tell me if my plan is stupid, but first we find out where she and what kind of people are watching her, then I’ll try to talk to them; though I’d feel better if Ed did it seeing as you said you have experience with diplomats. After that we either get her out no problem or we fight our way in, try not to kill anyone if it comes to that and keep all the evidence of what they are doing from being destroyed so they can’t say I went wild and attacked for no reason.” I explain my plan to them and offer the compass to Ed.

“Oh one more thing if you two can disguise yourselves that would be great because humans have appeared in this world before and apparently Celestia has marked them as ‘evil’ and ‘monsters’ and I don’t know the full story yet.” I tell them looking a bit worried.

"Sorry, can't change my form," Asta shrugged as he shook head side to side.

"I can shape shift," Ed took the compass. "But it'd just easier to move around in my human form."

I blink in surprise. “You can shape shift? I don’t remember Ed in the anime being able to do that.”

"I'm not from the anime," Ed deadpanned. "I'm a Philosopher Stone that has all of the abilities of the homunculi. Plus a lot of other magic and powers, not to mention equipment."

"You really don't want to annoy him man," Asta cautioned.

My eyes widen and I let out a whistle. “Damn that is a lot of power. You must have had some crazy adventures throughout your time as a displaced.” I cross my arms and think then grin.

“Ok how about this; Asta will be sneaking behind up trying to stay out of sight while Ed and I go talk with them and if shit hits the fan we have someone who can more bad guys from following us.” After I finish I shrink myself so I’m the size of spike and give a little salute to Ed.

“What do ya think?” I ask them.

"That's fine with me but there is something you should know?" Asta held up a finger.

I look over at Asta looking interested in what he has to say.

"There's a pretty decent number of ki's coming from the direction that compass is pointing, one is quite odd and I'm guessing it's the siren," He pointed down a corridor.

"We’ll keep that in mind little brother; but for now hang back and cover us," Ed said as red lighting crackled and his shape changed to that of a yellow earth pony with a dark blond mane and tail while his right foreleg and left back leg were grey.

I nod then speak up before we leave. “Mind teaching me how to sense ki later?” I flap my wings and start flying around Ed.

"Not at all," Asta smirked. "If and if you could help me out with something I would appreciated it in exchange?"

I tap my chin then grin. “How about I give you the power to bend one of the elements? And Ed too if he wants.”

"I'm good but thanks for the offer," Ed waved as he trotted along.

"Hell yeah I can get behind that," Asta fist pumped.

I chuckle and fly with Ed and say. “Think about which one you want and I’ll give it to ya after we are done.”

We follow the compass to a building with two unicorns guarding the door.

White Lie
Level:12

Black Tie
Level:13

"Wanna play it off as asking for directions first?" Ed asked in a whisper.

I whisper back. “Won’t work we are in a illusionary space only people who want to be in them can enter...most of the time.”

I look ahead at the unicorns seeing their levels. “They aren’t very strong so we may be able to bluff our way through this, I have no idea who is running this show though.”

"What all do you know about what's going on?" Ed looked at the unicorns.

“Just that they ripped out the gem from the siren and either gave it or sold it to Spellbinding Serenade, so this is just a guess but I have the feeling they are a group of ponies that capture and ....take apart other creatures to sell or ‘help’ ponykind.” I say shaking my head.

I look at Ed. “So; want to go with the I’m your assistant or new prize?”

"How about you’re my prey and I'm looking to make some bits," He suggested.

“That works. Bind.” I use bind on myself wrapping myself in magic rope and fall onto the ground.

"Sorry about this next part," Ed said as he summoned a handkerchief and gagged me. "Up ya go," he hoisted me over his shoulder and taking some of he excess rope tied me to himself, then proceed to approach he two unicorns. "Afternoon chaps." he said with a bright faux smile.

The white stallion glares at Ed and I pretend to be unconscious but keep a eye open a little. “Who are you and what are you doing here; mud pony!?”

"No need for name calling here," Ed said with an undertone of annoyment. "I was just coming by to see if your group would be interested in purchasing my latest catch." Ed turned slightly to show me to the guards. "I was looking around for a quick place to drop him off and make some extra bits and heard about your group through the grape vines of the underworld," He said with a fulling convincing grin.

They look at each other then frown at Ed. “You must be new to the abyss if you’re calling it the underworld. Fine; one baby dragon is worth ‘500’ bits take it or leave it mud pony.” The black stallion says in a deadpan monotone.

"Please stop with the name calling," Ed rebuked with a bit of atwitch under his right eye.

I gently kick Ed's side when they aren’t paying attention to me hoping he’ll lay along for now.

The white stallion snorts. “Do you want the bits or not? Baby dragons that already have wings aren’t that hard to catch. You’re lucky we are even offering you any bits.”

“Lie; just give him the bits.” The black one says as he starts to levitate me off of your shoulder.

"Yes I want the bits and who do I see about future endeavors?" Ed cut in.

The white stallion rolls his eyes. “Obviously our true leader; Prince Bl-“ he is cut off when the black stallion hits him.

“He doesn’t need to know that, just give him the bits so he will go away.” I am floating between Ed and the two guards. I open my eyes to Ed and raise a eyebrow asking him what to do.

"Thank you for the information," Ed kept smiling but squinted his eyes slightly as two shadow tendrils came from him and wrapped around the guards. He walked in between the unicorn as I fall and landed on his back. "If it were up to me I'd have you both decapitated for being apart of this nightmare.”

I sit up and release my bind spell and take out the gag. “Thanks for that. Now then; do you want to do the whole stealth thing or guns blasting? Oh and here. Invite Ed and Asta to party.”

I wait for Ed to react but he surprisingly doesn’t so I shrug and continue. “Tap yes and you’ll have some of my gamer powers like an inventory, the map system, the message system and able to check your stats in level up like I do.”

"Um, are you sure I should that?” Ed looked at me and I could tell he was a little nervous about it.

"I did," Asta said as he came out from the shadows and causing the two ponies to start to freak out.

I wave my hand. “It’s fine Ed. You're so high leveled it would take fighting one of the princesses to level you up and besides with the map and message systems we won’t get lost.” I jump off his back and make a shadow clone who walks over with Asta.

"Alright then," Ed said as he clicked yes. "But what should we do about these two?"

I grow to my full size and cross my arms. “I don’t know, we could just kill them but I’m not sure if that is needed” I look down with my eyes closed.

“Killing them is wrong I suppose, do either of you have a way to keep their magic locked away? If not I could just buy some magic surpassing rings.” I tell Ed and Asta.

"Not necessary," Ed smirked as he created a set of suppressor rings. "Put these on them. Arc of Embodiment combine with Nullifier Magic infused with alchemagic. Not even Twilight Sparkle has the power to destroy these."

“Before or after season 4?” I ask as I walk up to the struggling stallions then punch their heads knocking them out.

"I can beat both Celestia and Luna in night and solar mode, you think I'd leave anything to chance," Ed dead panned.

I shrug and smirk. “Hey I don’t know how strong you are man, beside you should see twilight after the end of season 9.” I chuckle and walk up to the door and listen if there’s anyone on the other side.

"I'm well aware of how strong she becomes, Deltorix," Ed placed the rings on the guards . "Asta; you stick to the shadows."
"Will do. I'll go up top and knock out any guards," Asta saluted.

"Take a bag of suppressors," Ed handed his brother a small bag of suppression rings. Asta then faded away once more. "Shall we?"

I nod at Asta and walk up to Ed. “Ok so from what I over heard old Blue Balls is the one in charge here, so make sure to save every peace of evidence.” I then get a pop up and chuckle.

Congratulations on finishing [Legend of Zelda Breath of the Wild]
By finishing this game you can sacrifice the saved data for that game for a reward
Would you like to sacrifice your saved data?
Yes? No?

“Well seems one of my clones just finished something hold on.” I tap yes and in a flurry of pixels a shiny new Shika slate forms and falls but I catch it.

"Nifty," Ed remarked. "So is like Shadow Clone Jutsu?"

“It is the shadow clone jutsu, do you know any other jutsus?” I say to Ed as I look the Shika slate. ‘Cool it has all the apps and fully upgraded too even the Amiibo app.’

Ed's eyes shift to a golden Rinnigan, "I know many Jutsus," he placed a hoof on his chest. "I'm also a ten tails' host."

I blink in surprise then chuckle and my eyes shift to blue with a six pointed star. “I got my own special eyes too, so maybe later you can show me some other jutsu.”

I close my eyes and change my eyes back to normal then rub them.

Ed's eyes changed back, "Yes well that's only the third sage of my eyes. They mutated and mixed with me homunculus power to form a unique set. But the worst part is once I change into my true form. Unicorn approaching."

“Wow that’s cool, oh.” I get ready to fly up over the doorway.

"Hold up there Del," Ed placed a hoof on my side, "Change back to your small form. I have an idea.”

I nod and shift back to my spike size and look at Ed. “Ok what now?”

"Bind yourself again," He whispered. I did as I was instructed and Ed quickly grew a horn. "Hey there brother, the two front sent me with this guy," Ed pulled me forward. "And told my to drop him off at the stock room but I can't find it, first day and all. You wouldn't happened to know where it is?"

The new unicorn looks me over and raises a eyebrow. “This dragon has a lot of magic doesn’t it? Yeah go down the hall and make a right and you’ll be there.” He then walks off.

"Thanks, come on you," he gave a mock tug and I followed. We soon arrive at the stock room. "I don't like the smell coming from this door and I don't like the fact that unicorns here can sense the magic levels of others."

“You and me both. I don’t know how your sense of smell is right now but I’m a predator and that room smells horrible...”I look to him and sigh.

“If you see fire coming from my scales try to calm me down because I’ll most likely Hulk out if I see something I truly hate.” I ask him.

"You and me both," He pushed open the door.

We see creatures of all kinds in cages and tied down; some missing body parts and all of them looking malnourished and scared the moment the doors open and they see Ed in his unicorn form. “My god....Ed.. feel free to do what you want; just leave the evidence behind.” I say in a emotionless voice as I try to keep my anger under control but there are red flames coming off my scales here and there.

"Who all in here is alive?" Ed called out in a soft tone the betrayed his anger.

There are a few that flinch back in their cells but I walk over and say. “It’s ok we are here to free you all.”

I see a changeling and walk over to its cell and slip through the bars and hug it thinking of all my loved ones hoping to help and she gasps as she starts to heal. “Ed do you mind freeing the rest?”

"I hope Asta doesn't see anything like this," Ed remarked as a wave of green magic rushed from his hooves through the whole room. Soon the entire rooms occupants were fully healed, except for the missing limbs. "If he does, God help who ever he comes across."

I look in awe at how easily he healed them. “Use the message system. It has voice and text settings, he may listen to you if he gets pissed off.” I look at the changeling as she stands up and I step back.

“Wh-who are you two w-why are you helping us?” She asks shyly almost afraid of our answers.

"Asta doesn't listen to anyone when he's pissed off," Ed looked at me and tapped his hoof and the ground sending red electricity out to the cages and bending the bars. "The only ones who can stop him are himself and the mares he loves.

“Well shit; at least tell him to leave all the evidence behind so we aren’t framed as monsters.” I sigh and walk out of the cell and help the other creatures into the middle of the room.

“Hey Ed; can you make solid clones? Mine only have one HP.” I look over at Ed .

"He'll slaughter the entire complex's populace except for the one his knows are mistreated if he goes into Rage mode," Ed explained, "He might be pissed but he's not blind, just very protective. And how many clones you need?"

I nod in understanding then wave a hand at the prisoners. “Just enough to lead them outside and keep them safe while we go deeper into the building.”

I turn to the changeling and say to her. “We are here to help and if possible I’d like to meet with your queen sometime later.”

Ed clopped his hooves together and with a puff of white smoke ten clones of himself appeared, "These fellas will help all of you get out of the awful place. they'll also protect you until the authorities get here."

I nod to them as they seem hesitant but they all start following them out and I sign rubbing my face. “Ed this place is horrible, I really hope this is the only place like this.”

"You're a fool if you think that," Ed exited the room.

I snort and give a flat glare at Ed as I follow him. “I said I ‘hope’ not that I think. Like I always say ‘hope for the best, prepare for the worst.’ Now then let’s see what’s next. Sense anyone ahead?”

"Sorry Deltorix but if there is one thing I know very well; there is always hope, I did not the mean to offend you with my comment." Ed sighed, "Yes, I sense someone moving through the upper floors rather rapidly taking down smaller signature with ease."

“Asta must have seen something bad up there then, any one near us? Maybe more prisoners?” I ask as I start using ki to float behind Ed.

"There is a rather large source of magic coming from below the building," Ed's gaze traveled down. "I suspect that is the leader for this location. There are also several faint signature along the floor in various spots."

I sigh and summon my staff. “Then I think it’s time to stop the sneaking around.”

I look down at the floor and tap it. “Are they right below us? Because I should be able to make a hole since there’s enough earth in this floor for me to bend, unless you want to use alchemy?”

"As long as I can have a piece the asshole too," Ed raised a hoof and slammed it down with red electricity shoot out as a tube appeared in front of us. "Asta come in," he said over the voice.

"What do you want Ed? I'm busy cleaning this place out of all its trash, OW!" Asta shouted. "Little bastard; I’ll teach you to shoot magic at me. Can I just kill them all? I really want to just kill them all."

I open the message system and yell. “Look I’m pissed off at them too but if you kill them I’ll be blamed and Celestia will brand me as a villain I don’t want to deal with that.”

I then look down the hole Ed made then jump down.

"Keep them a live little brother but that doesn't you can't rough them up," Ed retorted.

"Fine," Asta huffed.

I look around then get blasted from behind and slammed into a wall. “Ow...” I pull myself off the wall and growl red flames combing off my scales but I do my best to keep my anger controlled. “You done fucked up now.”

-1000 damage taken

"Chalk that one up to eagerness to die," Ed remarked as he trotted out of the tube. "And not to knowing who your are?"

Subject 117
Level:???
Title: Subject 117

On the other side of the room is a large stallion that looks like he is a mixed pony both earth and unicorn he glares and lights his horn. “You’re intruders and a traitor to ponykind, that’s all I need to know.”

I roll my eyes and look at Ed. “Give me a break. I’ve only been fighting zombies so far besides one unicorn.” I then lift my staff aiming it at the big pony and get ready for his attack.

"Who said I was pony?" Ed asked the big guy. "I could be a demon from the depths of Tartarus for all you know."

He snorts and fires a blast of magic at Ed then runs right at me to try and trample me. “Magic arrow!” I say as I fly up sending magic arrows at his legs but they just break on contact.

"Let me guess," Ed looked at me. "He has either cast a Null Spell on himself or his level is to high for the attack to affect him?"

I grunt in annoyance. “Yeah his level is question marks to me; meaning he is at least 30 levels higher than me but my attacks can still hurt him if I aim at the right spot.”

I then activate my eyes and look him over as he tries to blast me with magic then I aim a finger at him. “Death beam.” And blast his horn but I don’t break it.

"Then have at," Ed remarked. "I'll be over here tending to the prisoners that are still alive."

I look at Ed a little annoyed but understood and agree that the prisoners come first, just as I look back at the stallion he is close and jumps up grabbing my tail and slams me onto the ground. “Fuck..that hurts asshole. Fuck this.”

-500 damage taken

I use the force to push him off me then hold my hand out. “Life drain!” And green energy starts flowing from him to me healing me and he starts aging extremely fast.

+100 health

+100 health

+100 health

+100 health

+100 health

+100 health

+100 health

I stop using life drain after the stallion is old enough to not be a danger then sign and use bind on him to hold him still. “Hey Ed can you get me another ring for this guy?”

"There ya go," Ed said from the sidelines as he bandaged a little dragon's arm.

“Thanks...this is the first time I’ve used that spell on someone..” I say as I put the ring on Subject 117’s horn.

Level up

Level up

"Life drain," Ed said as he moved to the next prisoner and used alchemy to free them from changes. "I wouldn't use it to much. Del, these guys are much worse off than the ones upstairs. A lot of them are very sick "

I look at them and sigh. “Do you know what’s worse? This guy wasn’t a employee he was a test subject at least that’s what I get from his name; Subject 117.”

I walk over to Ed. “Can I help? I got some healing abilities.”

I suddenly flinch and grab my head and my eyes burn I look at Ed. “Wh-what’s happening?”

"You just got a Tomo," Ed replied.

“R-really? I didn’t even know I could.” I blink a few times and check the skill.

Skill: Kamigami no Sugata Sight of the Gods
Level:2
Next level:2%
This skill is a ocular ability created by Deltorix, the user can see through solid objects up to 5 feet and the player’s field of vision is expanded to 250° in every direction.
Costs 500 points from all energies for the first minute then a additional 100 points for each minute after that.
First tomo: lock on. This ability let’s you lock onto a target and keeps it in your sights and increases the chance of hitting it.

“Huh, neat. I got the ability lock on from the upgrade.” I tell Ed.

"Good for you," Ed got to his hooves and walked over to 117. "Now, well you please tell us what exactly is going on in this place?"

The now old stallion looks over at Ed slowly one eye milky white. “I am not going to betray my masters, you traitor!”

"The masters that so blatantly used you a disposable guard dog," Ed said with sincerity. "Who performed crude experiments on you just because they wanted to? You’re not a purebred unicorn either; so you were less than trash to them. Why help them?"

He weakly lifts his head and smiles. “I am the first, I am proof that they can create the perfect being, the perfect pony. My life doesn’t matter if it means they can succeed.”

I put a hand on Ed’s shoulder. “Do you got anything that can let you see his memories? I know of one spell but I’d have to buy it first.”

"Sharingan usually works better than a spell," Ed smirked as his eyes shifted to the first stage of the Sharingan.

I nod and step back. “Just be careful he is old now older then Granny Smith.” I cross my arms and watch over him and Ed.

"You want me to use Link and share the memories?" Ed asked.

"Where the hell does this thing go," we heard from behind us. We looked to see Asta emerge from the tunnel. "Hey guys. Christ that guys old."

I shrug and say. “If you can, my mind is protected by Gamer’s Mind, it would take someone stronger then a god to effect my mind. even Discord’s chaos magic couldn’t crack it.”

I look over at Asta. “Yeah he is old but don’t underestimate him he was knocking me around a few minutes ago.”

"Don't let that go to your head man, your Gamer's Mind is no match for Ed's strength," Asta smirked at me. "Ed is over 15,000 years old with more access to magic than all of the alicorns and Discord combine together."

“Well that is impressive he may actually be able to effect both my body and mind permanently if he tried to then.” I say to Asta then turn to Ed.

“Whenever your ready Ed.” I give him a thumbs up.

"Clench your cheeks and don't look back," Ed shouted. "Link," there was a quick red spark and suddenly everything went white.

I blink and try to keep my eyes forward. “It worked. Maybe because it’s not used as an attack?” I mumble to myself.

"Even if it wasn't directed as an attack; I'd still be able to get you," Ed trotted over. "Mental barriers are somewhat of a specialty of mine due to have several thousands upon millions of living screaming souls in my body."

“What? Wait is that because of the whole living philosopher stone thing?” I ask surprised but then shake my head.

“Let’s get those memories.” I say and cross my arms not looking forward to this.

Asta looked to the said. “But how do we find what we need?”

I also look to Ed as I have no experience with how this works.

"Depends on we need," Ed remarked as he trotted around and what looked like bookshelves came up from the floor. "This is 117's mental library and each book contains his memories. All we need to do is look for whatever pertains to his leading up and being in this building. Anything to do with the Abyss would probably be helpful to."

I cross my arms and nod. “I agree with Ed find anything that has to do the abyss and what happened to him here.” I walk up to one of the book shelve and pick a book at random.

Asta walked over and picked a book up to, "This guys is from Dodge Junction, it explains why he's so built. Got memories of working at the Cherry Farms and Apple farm at different times."

“I got memories of being a colt but it looks odd. Ed; mind looking this over?” I point at a looping image of him playing with what looks like a fully grown blue blood.

"Let me see those," Ed commented and they both hand the Alchemist pony the books. "Hmmm..." he read through the books thoroughly.

I watch Ed as he looks over the books then I look at the shelves themselves. “Hey Ed I’m no expert but wouldn’t the shelves age along with the pony themselves or at least their life experience? these look practically new.”

"Not necessarily Del," Ed remarked as he went over and pulled a new book off a shelf and scrutinized it as he read it. "They would show use over anything else. If we relive memories it's like reading the book; so the more you relive your memories the more worn the books become. But you’re right these books are all to new. Many have Blueblood in them too. This has him mining near Ponyville for gems. A couple have Twilight Sparkle in it." he put the book back. "None of these memories add up at all and lead me to believe that the ones like what Asta has are artificial constructs. Implanted since 117's birth."

I cross my arms and growl upset. “Does he have any real memories? Or is he a test tube baby?”

"Definitely artificial conception," Ed nodded. "But the memories that we just looked over are recent. But most of them are implanted, he was made to be loyal to Blueblood."

“Damn it. Does he have no respect for life?” I sigh and rub my face.

“Ed in your opinion would be better to let 117 live or kill him? I mean I drained too much life and have no way to give it back.” I look at Ed upset but I’m mad at myself.

Ed slammed the m book shut and placed it back on its shelf. "I can fix his life force but first we need to fix this poor creatures head.”

I nod and smile. “I can agree to that Ed, what do we need to do?”

"First we need to gather anything to do with Blueblood," Ed started to explain as he let his horn and sent out a wave of red magic. "That was a trace spell and anything glowing bring it here immediately."

I nod and walk through the shelves and pick up as many as I can some floating in my telekinesis then I return. “Hey Ed did you just target the fake memories or just ones with Blueblood?”

"I target the them both, why?" Ed tilted his head.

“Well if there is a chance Blueblood came and saw 117 for real that would be proof he is behind this right?” I ask as I set the books down and start going through them looking for anything that could be useful.

"We're going to make copies of all these," Ed place a hoof on the book stack. "You'll be taking the original to Celestia and Luna. These memories have every unicorn's that made them magic signature. it's as unique as a finger print. Anything with Blue in it that’s real well be copied and sent to her while the originals stay here.

I smile and set the book down and say. “That’s great I can’t tell you how many fic’s I’ve read where the main character gets screwed over because of Celestia being stubborn. But she can’t ignore all this!” I pat the books.

"Ed won't let her," Asta set a few stacks of books down. "Neither will I after what the sister's tried to pull with me back home. But Ed has a... 'special' relationship with them," he used air quotes.

I look between Ed and Asta then chuckle. “Ah honestly I’m not looking for a relationship yet, but Asta I suggest you stay out of sight remember humans are ‘monsters’ and ‘evil’ and I don’t want Luna or Celestia to be hurt because of they act before they ask questions.”

"Don't remind me," Asta rolled his eyes.

I think for a minute then look at Asta. “Let me guess they were all buddy buddy till they found out you have anti-magic then they meetly tried to seal you in stone or something because they assume that you were planning on doing something evil with it. And before you say anything if I’m right or wrong I use to read a lot of fan fictions.”

"They tried to put me to sleep until they could figure out what to do because I posed a possible threat to them and ended up hitting on of my future girlfriends," Asta crossed is arms. "We're better now but mainly because I beat the crap out of another Celestia."

“Yeah that sounds like most of the sisters I’ve hear of and read of, let’s hope mine can actually see reason.” I say to Asta then look over to Ed. “Hey Ed is there anything we need to do or are you good working on that?”

"Luna blasted me into a wall when we reunited," Ed added as he made copies of the books and placed the originals in a the inventory.

“Ouch... I’m guessing either you made her mad before you two were separated or she got mad at you because you’re the one that caused the separation or some thing, but that’s just a guess from the fan fictions I’ve read.” I say holding a hand up towards Ed to keep him from getting mad at me.

“One story I read had the main character appeared back before Luna’s fall to Nightmare Moon and she accidentally walked in to Celestia’s bathroom and used up all of Celestia’s soap and ever since then Celestia has hated her, and it was actually Celestia that fell in that timeline if I remember correctly.” I tell them and start laughing.

"I just walked into the castle and she was on guard because she didn't remember me," Ed scratched his head. 'Yea Tia can be pretty bad about her soap. Last time I used it she cold clocked me and locked me out of her room."

I chuckle and shake my head. “I guess there are some similarities throughout the multi-verse somethings stay the same all others change.”

I think then grin evilly. “Oooo I just thought of a awesome prank: using my ability to create instant dungeons I can sneak into the castle and replace Celestia’s shampoo with hair dye that makes her mane pink!” I then start laughing.

"Won't work," Ed deadpanned. As he started to place books back on the shelves. "Her mane and tail are naturally pink. She uses light magic to make it like she has rainbow hair."

I slump in disappointment but then shrug. “Oh well and really? I always heard that the elements turned her mane into the rainbow mane after she used them to seal nightmare moon.”

"Nope," Ed patted me on the back. "If you really wanna mess with a Celestia you do something with their cakes. in one world I laced he secret banana fudge cake with ghost pepper."

I laugh and smirk. “That is mean and a good prank but I don’t want to get her mad at me till I prove I’m not a threat...say Ed I plan on telling the girls that I use to be human eventually but I don’t know if I should wait till they get to know me or just tell them, mind giving me some sagely advice?”

"Shoot," Ed said with crossed arms.

I sigh and explain. “I don’t know the whole story of what happened but apparently humans have appeared long ago and they did something and Celestia labeled them as evil and banished them. They are somewhat remembered to this day so I’m worried that if I tell the girls that I use to be human they will think I’m like the ones that appeared a long time ago and Celestia may choose to try and ‘banish’ me too, in short should I tell the girls now or later?”

"Nothing can should be put off that can be done today Del," Ed said with mystic vibe,

I nod slowly and sigh. “Right I’ll remember that and tell them, so are we almost done in here?”

I look around at all the book shelves. “Because if I’m honest I want to get this business over with.”

“Yes we're finished here," Ed nodded.

“Alright then let’s get out of here then you can heal him then go help the ex-prisoners, keep in mind we are in illusionary space a copy of the real world, so we will have to bring them back to the real world before getting them to a hospital.”

"If i had the equipment I could treat them myself but it takes time for my nanites to multiply and the need my than just dust for material to reproduce on the skill I'd need them for," Ed sighed, " Hang on," he clapped his hooves and we were back in the waking world.

I blink and rub my eyes and then over to my left and see my reflection in a one way mirror and see my eyes are still activated I quickly deactivate them. “Damn it..I just wasted a bunch of energy by having my eyes activated the whole time I forgot to deactivate them before we went into his mind.”

"Catch," Ed tossed me a bottle of blue potion. "Now let see here; how about we revert you back to a child," he pondered. "Any objects Del?"

I catch the bottle and use observe on it.

High grade mana potion:
This potion will recover all of your magic points.
Creator of this potion Edward Elric.
Rarity: common.

“Yeah I think that’s best. I bet he will have a better life..actually maybe you should remove either his unicorn or earth pony magic too, I mean I don’t know if hybrids are normal in this Equestria but either way he probably will be made fun of by others Colts and Fillies for being different.”

"Contrary to popular belief, pony hybrids are natural, though the usually don't get large portions of their parents magics," Ed explained as he placed a hoof on 117. His eyes glowed white and 117 started to age backwards until he was a colt. "The hybrid usually takes after the mother, nut is the same sex as the father. As for this little guy, I can't take away what he was born with, that would like robbing him of who he is, or can be now?"

“Yeah I can see your point..hmm I wonder if Bulk Biceps is a half earth pony, half Pegasus what kind of makes sense with his build and all.” I say as Ed works then I drink the potion.

“Thanks at least I’ll have magic if we run into trouble, I really should learn a martial arts or something.” I mumble the last part to myself.

"What will you do with with the little guy?" Asta asked as he faded into the shadows.

"One more thing I want to check," Ed said dashing to the fat side of the room to what looked like a table littered with papers.

I cross my arms and shrug. “Well most likely I’ll ask Celestia to take care of them because I don’t even own a house of my own yet, there’s no way in hell foal protective services or whatever they call it here would allow me to adopt him and even if they did my life is going too be too dangerous for him.”

“Oh and Asta if I can work something out would you mind wearing a disguise?” I ask him.

"I'm down for that, shadows aren't really my thing," Asta said with cheer. "I can only move around thanks to my Chameleomon digicard."

“Right, hey Ed you mentioned nanites; can they re-program stuff?” I ask Ed as I open my store and look for something specific.

"Talk to the Chibi," he waved a hoof while going through papers.

I blink and look to Asta confused and mouth. “Chibi?”

"Hello," came a voice on my shoulder. I turned my head slightly and out of the corner of my eye I saw a mini big head large eyes Ed.

I blink in surprise then ask. “Are you the chibi Ed talked about?” While I ask it I also buy the item and a digital watch appears in the air in a flurry of pixels and I catch it.

"I am a total independent artificial existence manufactured through a collective of nanites modeled after Edward Elric by Ed," The chibi spoke technically. "in short I'm Chibi-Ed."

“Ok..well are you able to reprogram this watch to project a holographic image of an anthropomorphic pony? If you can make it a random combination but always match the gender to the wearer and make Alicorns impossible.” I tell him while holding up the watch.

Chibi's eyes wen solid green for a second before returning to the amber of normal Ed. "Operations complete, disguise generator has been reprogramed and optimized. Alicorn function will only work under the given command of Deltorix."

I blink and smile then give the watch to Asta. “Cool thanks, and here Asta but I want it back before you go home.”

I then look at the chibi. “You're a cool little guy.”

"Transfer of owner acknowledged ," He responded. "I look forward to working with you from this day forward."

I blink in surprise then rub my chin. “No offense but are you able to change into something else? Humans are seen as evil in this Equestria, also mind telling me what you can do?” I ask him and sit down on the floor getting into meditating position.

"What form would you like me to take?" Chibi tilted his head.

“Hmmm A parrot. I’ll say that you’re my new pet and if you’re a bird it would explain why you’re not always with me at all times.” I say as I start to meditate.

"Very well," Chibi shifted to the form of a green parrot. "As for my function I serve a a repository of of knowledge, a personal computer, a communications array, materials generator, as will as a medical unit for severe injuries."

“Well that’s good, what are your limitations for generating materials? As in how much can you make at one time?” I ask while I relax and meditate and start glowing slightly.

"Limit is set on what is available to convert," Chibi flew on top of my head. "From the amount of dust in the air Chibis can generate any martial into a number of ingots daily. The more dust; the more material. If need be Chibi can convert raw materials such as rock if they are available."

"My god!" Ed shouted from across the room.

“Hmm alright good to know.” I open my eyes and look at Ed. “What?”

"This," Ed came over and tossed the papers in front of me. "This isn't part of some underground exotic parts shop. This is a warehouse slash lab for gene splicing." Ed stomped with anger. "They're trying to artificially create an alicorn. And to top it off; Blueblood giving the approval and funding."

I growl as well and red flames consume me for a second but I shake my head and do twilight’s breathing exercise and the flames go out. “We need to bring this to the princesses attention...Ed, Asta get all the evidence you can and let’s go up top, also Ed mind sending more clones through the building to collect all the knocked out goons and scientists and bring them outside too?”

I get up and growl looking at this hell hole one last time before I start heading up the tube.

Ed sent his clones out and we met up with the prisoners outside. Soon the clones came with the goons and scientists as well as the evidence. They also came with more prisoners. There weren't many survivors. There was also 117, Asta named him Hard Strike. Asta took on the form of red earth pony with a grey mane and tail while keeping his clothes.

I cross my arms and look them over. “This is horrible, I’m gonna take us back to the real world and take them all to the castle, Ed change into a anthro too please.” I tell them as I use my store to buy The golden tiger claws and they appear in a flurry of Pixels and I catch them.

Ed quickly morphed into anthro mode and applied his clothes, "Now what?"

I put the Tiger claws on my right hand. “Get them to hold onto each other then both of you hold onto them and me and I’ll bring us out.” I tell him as I glare at the building and form a ki ball having the urge to blast it but just stand there.

"I wouldn't do that Del," Asta placed a hand on my shoulder. "I'm very tempted to burn it down myself."

"Listen to him," Ed added. "The building is key evidence. I can leave a few clones here to watch over it."

I nod and close my hand making the ki ball disburse. “Your both right now them here’s my plan, once we are back in the real world I’ll use these,” I wave my hand holding the golden tiger claws. “To open a portal directly into Celestia’s throne room, then Ed will go through first to make sure things are calm then will send the ex-prisoners through and finally me and Asta will go through.” I tell them.

"Very well." Ed nodded.

"I'm on board," Asta gave a thumbs up.

I nod then once we have everyone together and holding onto each other I hold up a hand and call out. “I.D. escape.” And the world around us cracks and brakes apart revealing a bustling Manehattan and as soon as one pony sees us they scream and everyone is watching us.

I walk a few steps away and hold up my arm and slash at the air. “Golden tiger claws!” And a Rip in reality opens leading to a gray vortex. “Ok Ed you’re up.”

I then step to the side and try to keep the ex-prisoners calm.

Ed POV

I stepped through the portal in to Celestia throne room and am met with the princess herself. I give a bow to her as quickly as could. "Good afternoon Princess, my name is Edward Elric and I am here on behalf of Deltorix. We have an urgent matter that needs the utmost discretion and your immediate attention."

She stands up and glares at me suspiciously. “How did you get in here? There’s anti-teleportation warding along the entire castle.”

She looks between me and the portal. “Alright; what is this urgent matter?”

"Deltorix tracked down the location of a lab in Manehattan where the occupants were preforming less then humane experiments on many different species across Equestria. Deltorix sought out help in the form of my younger brother and I to take this horrible place down," I explained in a brief summary. "We rescued a few prisoners that are in bad shape. I was able to heal some but there are many who are in need a drastic treatments and medication."

She closes her eyes to think then sighs and nods. “Tell me where these creatures are and I will have my guards go there and take care of them.”

"They are on the other side of this portal along with Deltorix, my younger brother, the building, and mountains of evidence against a member of royal family," I gestured to the portal from which I came.

She raises an eyebrow and looks between me and the portal and that’s when the ex-prisoners start coming through. “H-how many are there? Guard; go get the Royal doctor and get as many nurses as you can.” She asks me then tells a guard.

Not long after the ex-prisoners came through Asta and Del followed with the labs staff in tow. I turned back to Celestia, "First thing you should know is that this is no small operation and these are the only survivors except for the experiment that was left to guard the lab."

Deltorix POV

“What do you mean, this isn’t a small operation? My little ponies would never do anything like this. How do I know that Deltorix didn’t make you and do all this himself?” Celestia says aggressively as she steps forward glaring at Edward.

"Because I'm no stranger to this type of magical and biological scene," Ed slammed a hoof on the floor as I raised my voice in anger. He pulled out the paper for the lab and handed them to her. "Look at these and look whose signature is on then."

She actually flinches when Ed stomps his hoof then she lights her horn and takes the papers he’s handing her and starts reading them which newspaper she reads she grows paler somehow until eventually she’s glaring at the papers and yells in the Royal Canterlot voice.

“BRING ME BLUE BLOOD!”

I cover my ears and look at Ed. “Hey Ed; your Celestia ever use the royal caps lock right in your face like that?”

"Are you kidding," Ed chuckled. "Whenever she's pissed or when we're in area we can get away with it." Asta let out a stifled grunt.

I rub my ears and watch as the guards trip over themselves trying to leave the room to follow her orders and just then a bunch of doctors and nurses come in to the room and immediately rush over to the ex-prisoners.

“Princess I know that you’re mad but look at them they’re already scared and terrified from what ponies very done to them you’re yelling in The Royal Canterlot voice isn’t helping. Please focus your anger on where it belongs.” I say to her while hiding slightly behind Ed.

I then slap my forehead. “I nearly forgot why we did this whole thing in the first place.”

I turn around and look for the siren once I find her I walk up to her and hold up her gem for her.

Harmonic Keys
Level:32

"So this is the one you were searching?" Asta asked.

I nod and smile. “Yeah I can see her name above her head. Miss Keys; are you able to reattach this gem or do you need help with that?”

She looks at the gem in awe like she would never see it again then she slowly reach for it and take it from me holding it in her hooves. “I..I’ll need help to get it back in...thank you, thank you so much!” She hugs me and I pat her back a little uncomfortable and look to Asta for help.

"What needs to be done?" He asked.

She shows her chest where the hole is with some bad infected scars are. “I need the gem to be magically fused back with me, b-but I don’t know how to do that.” She starts to tear up.

"I can heal with magic and ki manipulation but the latter depends on the healee's body," Asta explained. "Seeing as how the stone is part of you this method would be the best."

I look at Asta and bite my lip. “Are you sure you can do it safely? No offense but you do have anti-magic running through you and this is a magical artifact.”

"Anti-magic is when I use my grimoire, but with ki I use my energies to pull on hers," Asta motioned to Keys. "In short I speed up the body's natural healing process by stimulating it's natural life energy, not magic."

“Ah, I see... say is that the same technique that the young Dende used on Dragon Ball Z?” I ask as I step out of the way and look over and smile when I see the ponies taking care of the other creatures.

"Similar yes but not exactly the same," Asta kneeled down and held his hand out. "May I see your gem," She hesitantly gave Asta the stone and he placed it in the hole in her chest. "This may feel odd," he said softly as he held his hand over her chest and the gem as it started to glow white. to my shock the scars and infection soon completely heal up. It was as if she never lost the gem.

“Damn that is impressive. Mind adding that to my list of ‘please teach me’.” I laugh a bit.

"Sure, but be forewarned; that it's fairly new to me too," Asta said with a bit of a huff before get to his feet. "It puts a bit of a strain on the user's body and can leave you fairly drained if whoever or whatever you're using the technique on doesn't have a strong body or life force." He turned to Keys. "How are you feeling now?"

She turns her head and looks down at her chest and gem smiling then she yawns and slowly lays on the floor. “Thank...you.” She then falls asleep.

I chuckle and smirk. “I see what you mean. Hey little buddy; do you have information on keyblade armor?” I ask the parrot on my head.

"Searching data," Chibi Ed parrot squawked. "over 30 files found, please specify what it is that you'd like to know."

“I want to know how to make my own, and if it’s possible to make it out of Uru and Vibranium.” I tell the bird as I stick near the wall so I’m out of the way and watch Ed talk with the princesses as Luna has shown up.

"Rakkkk," he squawked. "It is possible as long as the blacksmith is a key wielder."

I nod and say. “Good because I have a keyblade; now how do I make it?”

"By using a forge," The bird tweeted.

I raise a eyebrow. “That’s it? I heard a theory that a keyblade wielder takes a block of whatever metal that they want and aims their keyblade at it and fire is a beam of light at it focusing on something and the metal slowly shrinks into the shoulder piece.”

"Incorrect," Parrot Ed added. "While the beam does help impart magic in to the armor; it must still be forged using traditional means."

“Damn so much for the easy way. Please start making blueprints for keyblade armor for me, I’ll give you details later.” I get up from the wall and walk over to Ed, Asta and the princesses.

“Ah young dragon it seems you are full of surprises.” Luna says as I join the group.

"I wanna know when the guards are gonna get here with his royal assness," Asta grumbled.

Just then the doors open and there are guards holding a tied up Prince Blueblood who is oddly quiet I check his name and my eyes widen and I growl. “Asta; use a small amount of anti-magic on him. It’s not the real Blueblood; it’s another one of their creations named Subject 299.”

Asta hand become covered black anti-magic and he grabbed onto 299's horn canceling out all of his magic, "Let's see what you really look like."

He screams as his magic fails and blue flames burn away his Blueblood disguise revealing a pony changeling hybrid that looks exactly like Blueblood.

I growl and red flames cover me for a second “That bastard must’ve known we were coming and had this guy made in advance. He’s probably long gone.”

"No, this one has been here since before you Del," Ed said as he held up a and while his eyes changed to the Sharingan again. "He has real memories going back almost three years."

I take a deep breath and calm down but still have a scowl on my face. “Well that just means he knew what he was doing was wrong and had a plan for his escape.”

I stomp over to the window and look out the window. “Unfortunately I don’t have any more information for you princesses. If you need help you can call me.”

"You both do realize what he was trying to do?" Ed asked the princesses.

Celestia looks away not wanting to admit it but Luna steps for glaring. “That excuse of a prince is experimenting on living beings trying to create an alicorn or make himself so he can overthrow us.”

Ed nodded. "And the louse has been in hiding for three years now. that means that three years ago there was a major breakthrough in his experiments. If I had to guess; he's fairly close to reaching his finally goal."

I cross my arms thinking while Celestia speaks up. “Do you really think he is behind this? That he is such a horrible pony?”

“Tia, face it; he is not fit to be a royal and is spoiled rotten, we will find him in his dreams.” Luna says with confidence.

I look over to her. “Ever since you’ve returned have you ever entered Prince Blueblood’s dreams?”

Luna is about to nod and speak but freezes and her eyes widen in shock.

"That's what I thought as well," Ed crossed his arms. "There is a way to find though."

“How?” Both me and Luna ask at the same time then we look at each other.

"Even though he's hiding he can’t hide his magical aura." Ed explained and walked over to 299. "His son can help us find him."

I smirk and chuckle. “Well I can honestly say it’s a good thing I called you Ed because if it was just me I’d be out of options and have to wait till he shows up.” I say then I walk up to Ed and whisper.

“Ed; if we run into him and he is a alicorn I won’t be able to fight him. From what I’ve read; alicorns here are gods: full immortality and all.” I tell him.

"I can take him on, just keep the princesses back. Have Asta help you," Ed whispered back. "Asta is more than capable to take down Alicorns but don't want him activating Black Form in front of the sisters. He's too enraged and could fall to the demon’s influences."

I nod and sigh. “Right I’ll do what I can Let’s get this done.” I then walk over and whisper the plan to Asta.

Ed walked over to the princesses. "I know you two don't trust me, Del, or my brother but believe me when I say you need to stay back. I don't want to any unnecessary casualties. That being said I will let you try and convince Blueblood to stand down; but if he doesn't," Ed looked them both in the eyes, not a hint of remorse showed. "I fully intend to kill him, understand."

Celestia’s eyes widen and she tries to step forward but Luna blocks her with her wing and says. “We understand and I personally agree with you sir Ed. Please let us put a end to this...one way or the other.” She ends with a stoic look on her face.

Ed nodded, "Give me a moment," he walked over to 299 and held out his and as his eyes shift to the Rinnegan, "That snake is hiding under the mountain."

I look down at the ground. “How far down? Because if the princesses don’t mind I can just use Earth bending to make a hole directly to him if he’s directly below us.”

"No need," Ed snapped his fingers and we were teleported to a dimly lit cave.

I am surprised and quickly look around expecting danger.

"I'm not gonna show mercy this time," I heard Asta and turned to see him looking over the bodies of a number of foals.
My eyes widen when I see the dead foals and growl loudly as my body in engulfed in red flames my body starts growing bigger and bigger until I’m twice my size and built like a bodybuilder I let out a thundering roar and rush towards the first door I see.

“Oh no he let his emotions get the better of him. Dragons can’t control their emotions and their flames become uncontrollable. He’s nothing more than a beast now you’ll have to put him down too.” Celestia says to Ed.

"CONTROL YOURSELF!" Ed demanded as he released a small lake of bloodlust, snapping me back to my sense. the princesses shrank back behind Asta. "If anyone it going to that bastard; it's gonna be me."

New Skill Earned.
Skill: Detect Bloodlust.
Detects bloodlust within 30 meters from the user's location. It also alerts the user of its origin.

I stop in my tracks growling and point at the door. “Mean pony bad! Little ponies hurt not come back!” I roar at Ed still consumed in flames.

Ed raised a hand and nailed me in the head sending to the floor he turned and looked down, "Believe me when I say, you should stay out of my way," Ed's eyes had shift to what looked like a black sun on a red background. "No one wants this bastard more than I do right now; but we won't get him if you go and try to melt the place down. GOT IT!"

-20,000 damage taken

My flames start going down and I grown and rub my head as a return to my normal size. “Damn it...I’m sorry Ed that’s the second time that’s happened to me I need to learn more control over my emotions.” I mumble to myself and get up weakly and check my stats and pale. “Shit Ed; you took most of my life points!”

I start summoning and drinking Health potions like crazy until I’m fully healed.

Ed picked up his pace and walked down the tunnel his coat lightly fluttering behind him. Asta help me to my feet and told me and the princesses a shocker, "Ed is father to twins. A boy and a girl, no more than a few months old."

I look at Ed then back to Asta. “Blueblood he’s about to face an angry father that just saw a lot of dead foals..yeah Blue is as good as dead.”

We came to door and Ed wastes no time in kicking it down. It opened in to a spacious cavern and raised his right pointer finger and a ball of light appeared above it. the light ball burst and flood the room with light. Everything in the room was straight out of a nightmare with vats containing fetuses up to adult ponies.

I growl again but Asta slaps my head and I calm down. “Thanks...this is horrible...”

"What do say to this, Celestia?" Asta asked.

I look back to hear what she has to say but she is back at the door throwing up and Luna is rubbing her back with a wing. “I take it this Celestia hasn’t seen horrible things like this in a long time.”

"I can't speak of not meddling in creating bodies, but those I did; I made for the souls of those who needed a body so they could live," Ed spoke softly. "For my niece and my little sister, but this," Ed began to sake as a crimson aura enveloped his body and red lighting crackled. "THIS IS UNFORGIVABLE!" The whole carven started to shake as if the mountain itself were cowering in fear.

I flinch and look as I get a new skill then chuckle weakly. “I agree Ed. There are five unforgettable crimes in my eyes: hurting young ones, slavery, rape, murder and messing with someone’s mind.”

New Skill Learned.
Skill: Sense Danger.
This skill allows the user to sense when a bad thing might happen.

"Luna, Celestia, what will you do with all of these ponies," Asta looked at the sisters. "I can sense they're all alive and well."

Celestia is panting and looks over to Luna looking concerned, while look closed her eyes and takes a deep breath. “We shall help them have normal lives. It is not their fault they were made.”

I look at the tubes then Asta. “Asta; I think you, me and the princesses should take care of these ponies while Ed deals with the final boss.”

"He's here," Asta remarked as he looked across the room.

My eyes widen and I look to where Asta is looking and summon my staff. “Damn he really did it...he is a alicorn.”

Blueblood
Level:???

Ed threw his hand out, "He's mine," Ed growled. "Princesses, I told you I'd let you speak with him; so say what you want or speak your peace."

Celestia steps in front of the group and her eyes are wide. “Oh Blue why did you do this...please don’t fight; just surrender I don’t want to fight you.”

Luna snorts and stomps up next to Celestia. “You are a disgrace to royalty! Surrender and maybe you’ll have a small trace of your honor left, or fight us and lose; not just your life but your title as well!” She slams her hoof down cracking the floor and the mountain shakes but not as much as when Ed was mad.

"ME; a disgrace for royalty," Blueblood snorted as he flared his wings out. "What about you two; my so called Aunts. You; who hold more power than any creature on this planet. We should be ruling on high like the gods we are and not promoting this faux friendship crusade that you tasked your so called student with. A student who I thoroughly looked into by the way," He slammed his hoof down. "You intend for that lower born unicorn to become an alicron and not me, then to make her royalty. Oh and I did some blood work on her to," he smirked evilly. "Turns out she's descended from a branch family of ours, meaning even though she's low born she's still worth enough to be my queen. It also explains why she can wield the Elements so easily and why she has so much magic, Twilight Sparkle; direct descend of Bright Star, aka Starswirl the Bearded."

I glare but make mental notes of what he is saying. “You don’t understand, she is destined to become an alicorn, and her bond with her friends is what makes her so strong. Blue please look around you! Look at all this death you’ve caused! Have you no respect for life itself?!” Celestia finally yells at Blueblood.

Lunas horn glows and her eyes narrow. “You; who would grow life just to throw it away; I’m not worthy of the title prince let alone the power of an alicorn and you have made your choice if you do not surrender by the time I stomp my hoof you leave us no choice to take you down!”

"You think you can take me down?" Blueblood laughed.

Luna snorts but before she slams her hoof I lift my staff and say. “Hey Blue balls; I don’t care if you’re a unicorn or a alicorn I’m still gonna kick your ass for what you did to all those innocent creatures!”

After my little speech I use magic arrow aiming for his horn and I also slam my foot bending the earth below him making him lose his balance.

The arrow connected but shattered on impact; not even a scratch on the bastard. "You lowly lizard, and worthless mares are all nothing to me," He shouted as he lit horn. "BEGONE FROM MY SIGHT, TRASH!" He sent a blast that would've burnt me and Asta to ash and god knows what to the princesses but Ed stepped in front and caught the beam with his bare hand.

I blink in shock then gulp and look to Asta. “I see what you mean about his power now.”

"How is this possible?" Luna and Celestia looked on in shock.

I look back at Celestia and Luna. “From what I’ve been told he is older and he has more magic then both of you combined. Right now; that’s a good thing.” I then look back to watch Ed.

"I'm sick of listening to the filth that comes from what you call a mouth," Ed growled as the room began to twist. Before we knew it we were all in an open plain.

"Oh he's more than pissed now," Asta shuddered. That's when I remembered he could sense the ki of others.

I gulp and look to Asta. “I’m guessing that if Ed is giving off a lot of ki?” I then look back and growl wishing I could help.

Ed's unicorn persona crumbled away to reveal his human form. "You think just because you were able to become an artificial Alicorn and boost your magical power that you’re hot stuff; do you?" Ed held up a clenched fist.

Celestia gasps and steps back but Luna just looks confused from Ed’s transformation.

“I am not a artificial alicorn! I am a purebred. Now there is no doubt I AM A GOD!” Blueblood declares as he flares his wings and begins to fly his horn already lighting up for an attack.

"A god you say, hehehnananahahNANAHAHAHAHA!" Ed laughed. "All I see is a spoiled brat who could've attained greatness if he'd worked for it; instead losing his soul for worthless power by sacrificing the lives of the innocent. If you'rE a god; then so am I!" Ed roared, not a shout but an actual roar.

Both princesses cover their ears and I do the same when Ed roars. ‘Damn you’d think he was a Dragon Slayer with that voice.’ I think to myself.

Blueblood is knocked away by Ed’s roar then when he corrects himself he glares at Ed and says probably the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard. “Innocent!? Those monsters? Don’t be stupid! They are nothing but trash beneath pony hooves just as you are; you abomination. I have no idea what you are; you’re definitely no pony now BE GONE!”

Blueblood tries to blast Ed with what looks like a large beam of magic but Ed doesn’t move at all and let’s it hit him.

Ed stood there and took the blast head on and this time there was a lot of smoke, "Hmf, all talk. A false god is no match for a real one. Now on to you four-"

"Is that bite all you could muster," We heard Ed as the smoke clear to reveal him missing his left arm and chunks of his flesh from all over his body. "Because it didn't hurt at all."

My eyes widen but then I remember he’s a living philosopher stone and smirk. “Ed is just toying with him before he kicks his ass, isn’t he?” I ask Asta.

But as I watch I can just barely hear Celestia muttering to herself. “No it can’t be. There’s none left. No it can’t be. There’s none left, No it can’t be. There’s none left. I wiped them all out I’m sure.”

"Yes and no, he's trying to scare the hell out of him but also keep himself together,” Asta explained.

I nod in understanding and pay attention. “I see, between you and me; what do you think Ed’s gonna do to him?”

"My brother is many things, but when it comes down to it at this moment," Asta stared at Ed as his body regenerated. "I've never seen him this enraged before, there's not telling what Ed's gonna do."

I take a deep breath and keep myself calm. “Well it’s too bad I don’t know any shield or defense abilities to protect us from the backlash of all the attacks that are going to come from those two.”

"Personal barrier activated," Squawked a parrot from my shoulder. "Expanding to cover Asta and princess." God I love this bird.

I smile and pet it to keep up the act. “Remind me to thank Ed for my new friend.” I tell Asta then Blueblood roars in rage and attacks Ed over and over.

"Oh look; little princey it throwing a TANTRUM!" Ed growled as he lands a hard punch into Blueblood's gut send him to his knee puking up everything in his stomach. "Looks like he has a stomach pwobwem," Ed kicked his chin knocking out a few of his teeth. "Now he needs the tooth fairy. Here; have a bit," Ed tossed a coin at him.

I actually chuckle at how Ed is treating him. “Y-you bastard! I...am....going...to..kill you.” Blueblood says through his labored breath.

"Wanna know a secret little pony?" Ed asked evilly bending down.

Blueblood glares up at Ed as his horn tries to light but he can’t focus through the pain.
I grin and watch with satisfaction.

"I've already died several times during wars you can even imagine," Ed looked down. "I've been sliced open, gutted, and my favorite; beheaded but yet here I stand to this day."

Blueblood’s eyes widen in fear and he starts flapping his wings trying to fly away.

Ed vanishes to appear above Blueblood with own set of wings that were a metallic silver with shining red tips. He grabbed him by the horn and slung Blue balls pretty hard because we all heard a snap. Blueblood landed and made a crater. "Oops; it broke," Ed said as he held Blueblood's horn in his hand. "Hey Del, want a souvenir?"

My eyes widen and then I look at the horn in Ed’s hand but shake my head. “No thank you.”

"Some alicorn you turned out to be," Ed held up the horn and looked it over then tossed it to Blue ball but as he was about to catch it the horn caught fire and burned to ash.

Blueblood looks at the ash that use to be his horn in shock. “H-how is this possible? I am a king! A god! It is my destiny to rule over all those pathetic beasts not die to some freak of nature!”

"I give you back the chance if you’re willing to pay for it," Ed said with a shrug.

He looks up at Ed at first still in shock then his face twists with rage and then he yells. “Pay!? You broke my horn off you son of human! I’ll never give you a single bit! Now fix my horn or I’ll order my aunties to have you executed!”

"And there is the real scared brat that thinks he's still a royal," Ed gave an evil smirk. "Look over there and ask them to execute me and if they say to I'll gladly die by their hands."

He turns his head to them and whimpers. “Aunties; this beast attacked me! Please arrest him and have him executed for attacking royalty!”

Asta looked at me then to the Princesses.

I look back at them too and see Celestia look away and close her eyes, but Luna snorts and lifts her head before saying. “He’s no longer a prince that’s no longer royalty. I do not know what manner of creature you are; sir Edward but you have my permission to execute this traitor.”

"Very well your highness," Ed nodded as his gaze then shifted to Blueblood. "Any last words before I reveal your fate; former prince of Equestria?"

His eyes widen then he scowls at Luna. “You insufferable bitch! How dare you say I’m no longer a prince I am of Royal Blood you will bow to me. All of you will-“

"DON'T YOU DARE SPEAK TO EITHER OF THEM THAT WAY AGAIN!" Ed roared. "I gave you the chance to make a deal and I gave the chance to say your last words and you still spit in my face; you insufferable bastard!"

I scowl at him as well then I hold up my hand aiming my finger at him at him and blast his horn stump with a death beam enough to hurt him but not kill him.

"I'm done with you," Ed growled as his body started to crackle and hum with energy. Ed's form started to change as he started to grow and become cover in shows. Red twisted metal started to cover his body while the wings on his back stayed but grew larger, Soon he sported a tail and then a large eye opened diagonally across his chest and it was a Golden Rinnesharigan but instead of a pupil in it; there was the oroboros symbol. He kept growing until he reached twelve feet tall. In the cracks and folds of his armor you could see many red eyes and shadowy hands leaking out.

“My god...this is Ed’s true form isn’t it?” I ask Asta in shock staring at Ed.

“Wh-what in Tartarus are you!?” Blueblood screams in fear and starts to run away.

"It must be what he considers his true from," Asta told me just as shocked. "I've never seen this till now."

I see Blueblood getting away and quickly use bind on him and he trips as the magic rope ties him up.

"Tell me trash prince," Ed picked him up by his mane. "How do you think I came to be like this?"

He whimpers and struggles in Ed’s grip. “I don’t know! Let me go! I’ll give you anything!”

"Anything, you say? I know. What about the lives of all the innocents that you sacrificed for that pathetic power you no longer have. Can you return them life, to their loved ones,” the eyes on Ed body all glared at Blue, his voice was that of many. "What about the children you sacrificed; can you return them!"

His eyes widens and he actually pisses himself. “N...no I can’t. B...but they weren’t real ponies j...just flesh puppets my scientists made in tubes!” He tries to beg but I can tell it just makes Ed madder.

"Tell that to the souls I saw in those tubes; to the soul in your son," He said with disgust. "He wasn't artificial at all; but he was aged up by his father using an aging potion." the eyes squinted.

I can see Blueblood swallow and his eyes shrink to pinpricks. “Wh-what son? I never had any ch-children.”

I shake my head and say to Asta. “He is just digging his grave deeper isn’t he?”

"Filthy swine," he tossed blue at the princesses' hooves.

Celestia looks down at him with disappointment but Luna glares down at him with pure hatred. “Oh Blue look how far you’ve fallen, I wish you could see what you did was wrong.”

“Tia he is not a colt that stole some cookies! He is a murderer and traitor! As a princess of Equestria I sentence you; former Prince Blueblood to death! Sir Ed; would you like the honors?”

"I have a better punishment for this swine," Ed glared as Blue tried to wriggle away. Ed's eyes started to bleed and he took a drop of his blood. That’s when I realized what he planned.

My eyes widen and I step forward. “Ed are you sure? What if he lives through it?”

"That's the plan Del," Ed smirked.

I blink then it clicked and I nod. “Alright; and Blue I suggest you stay still.” I grin showing him my teeth. “It will hurt less...maybe.”

"Say Ah," Ed smiled a toothy grin as his shadows held Blue’s mouth open. He dropped it down the vile creature's mouth and he immediately started thrashing as he was broken down and put back together. Soon he stopped and just laid on the ground as an oroboros formed on his hoof. "From this day you are no longer Blueblood; but Greed. Now CURSE OF SUBJUGATION AND CURSE OF ETERNAL DAMNATION!" Ed shouts with out stretched wings as red chains came from the ground and bound the now dubbed Greed. He howled in pain as the chains seared into his flesh leave red chains printed on his body. “You can't deny the Princess, nor can you regain your magic. You will be damned to be reborn through flames every time you die, And you well never find rest."

After all that I walk up to Ed and watch as the newly named Greed stumbles over to Celestia trying to beg for something. “Damn Ed I didn’t know you could do all that. I just wish I was strong enough to help. I hate that I’m not that strong yet. Let’s take the princesses back to the throne room and then you, me and Asta can go do a bit of training before I send you guys home.”

In a red flash Ed was back to human Ed. "Yes."

I smile softly and use the Golden tiger claws to open a portal to the throne room and call out. “Eye one way trip to the throne room all aboard!”

“How! How are you here!? I know I got rid of all the humans on Equis! You shouldn’t be here!” Celesta snaps and yells at Ed.
"Relax your highness," Ed threw up his hands. "And let me start off by correcting your sentence as I'm no longer human and haven't been for a very long time."

She glares and lights her horn and the air starts warming up but Luna speaks up. “Then what are you? And what is a ...hooman?”

"Humans; a sapient race that are descended for apes Princess," Asta cut in. "Ed used to be one but that ceased over fifteen thousand years ago."

Celesta shoots a glare at Alta then looks to look with a softer look. “Don’t listen to them Luna. Humans are monsters that’s why I banished them from this world.”

"Not all humans are evil," Ed stepped up. "And if you get any madder; you set yourself a light Solar Princess."

She glares at Ed and I step up. “Ed’s right, not every human is evil just like not every pony is good.” With that I look over at greed.

"And I can think of a few things that "got rid of" means princess," Ed scowled as Celestia. "And if you think you can take me on then by all means have at me; but if you do; we need to go somewhere the civilians aren't in harms way."

I look between Ed and Celestia But before I step in Luna walks in front of her sister and says. “Tia; sir Ed has a point and there has been enough fighting for one day. Let us take care of the injured and imprison our former nephew and hopefully you will calm down after that.”

Celesta looks at Luna like she betrayed her but closes her eyes and sighs. “Fine...let’s go.”

And with that Celestia is the first through the portal followed by Luna, I look to Ed and say. “Damn I was not looking forward to that. Good thing Luna stepped up.”

"Luna is much more rationally then Sunbutt is," Asta said. "She is the one I mainly dealt with in conversations."

"My advice to you Del is to watch your back when you’re around Celestia," Ed added. "Now; so more than ever; sorry I screwed the trust up between you two."

I sigh and nod to both of them as I pick up greed and throw him through the portal. “Celestia already didn’t trust me. Hell; I have four guards watching me most of the time. They aren’t so bad but I already suspected Celestia thought I was going to be trouble the first time she met me was because her guards arrested me after I landed in the city and I asked to see her. The first thing she asked was why did I attack her little ponies.”

I shake my head and look to them. “At least Luna is reasonable. So; did you two want to go back to the throne room to check on the ex-prisoners or do I just throw the evidence through the portal and then go do some training?”

"I want to give Luna some of the evidence we have," Ed crossed his arms. "She's the only one we can trust and can see with eyes unclouded by hate or love for that bastard." Ed walked through the portal.

"Man I don't envy him right now," Asta sighed.

I nod in agreement and once Asta goes through I follow, and look around seeing Luna but Celestia and Greed is gone. “Hey; where are Greed and Celestia?”

"She's went to see if his mind has changed any and if he says yes then she planned on trying to remove my curses," Ed huffed as he was checking on the ex-prisoners.

I shake my head and walk over to Ed. “Hopefully she doesn’t just let him go.”

Author's Note

This is a crossover with both The golden eyed sage and The Equestrian anti-magic knight

here is what his eyes look like now

Chapter 7 Author's Note

This is a crossover with both The golden eyed sage and The Equestrian anti-magic knight

Chapter 7

I look at all the ex-prisoners and see the changeling and look up at my new pet. “Hey little guy; are you able to make liquid love that a changeling can feed on?”

"Insufficient emotional energy for the process," Parrot Ed squawked. "Only fear and anger are present enough for the requested action."

I think for a minute then look to Luna. “Luna would you mind calling Princess Cadence? I need her help for a minute.”
"Are you sure it's a good idea," Asta asked.

I look at Asta then whisper to him. “We are early enough in the timeline she should still be herself and I plan on helping the changelings became better.”

"If you need love then you'll need this," Ed held up a glowing pink stone.

I look at it and take it gently while using observe.

Object: Mage’s Stone of Love
This magic stone was developed by Edward to replace the Philosopher Stone as a source of power. It is made of high condensed love magic and is almost inexhaustible. When used by it's perspective Princess; the Stone glows brightly and amplifies the princess's power up to one thousand fold. When used by anyone else it can influence the heart of the one you feel true love for, bringing the two closer together but it can't force love upon anyone.
Creator: Edward Elric
Rarity: Legendary

My eyes widen and I nod extremely thankful. “Thanks Ed I assume you’ll want this back,” I look at my pet and say. “This enough love? Just make enough to help that changeling to heal and get her strength back and keep a eye on her vitals; if she starts taking too much stop her, I don’t want her getting sick from eating too much too fast.”

"Wait for Cadence to get here Del. Parrot Ed can't proccess love when it's that condensed," Ed for warned. "Or do you want the bird to explode?"

I shake my head quickly. “Hell no the little guy is growing on me. Fine I’ll wait.” I sit down next to Ed, and look over at Asta then back to Ed. “Hey Ed; when are you in your timeline and are you from a Anthro or quadrupedal universe?”

"Mostly anthro. They’re mainly human but have tails, wings, and horns. Their skin tones are a little based off the ponies fur color but not by much." Ed wrapped a bandage around a pony’s arm. "As for the time line, it a little screwy. The empire is missing but Discord is free, Cadence and her hubby are looking for it at the moment."

I rub my chin then look to Ed. “Can’t you just track the magic signature of the crystal heart? And if it is still missing from when Sombra made it disappear it’s most likely in a shadow realm type of place. At least that’s what a lot of fans theorized what happened to the Crystal Empire when Sombra made it disappear in the show.” I tell him and watch him help and I decide to help and make shadow clones that go around using water bending and medical ninjutsu to help others.

"Not my place to find it kid," Ed said as he kept working. "If I did than how would Twilight learn?"

I shrug and say. “It’s your choice, say Ed. Have you run into changelings? I’m hoping I can convince Chrysalis to make a peace treaty with Equestria rather than invade it, but the only thing I can really offer them are theories and ideas; plus I don’t know what the personality of this version of her is like or even if there’s more than one hive in this Equestria.”

“What I’m trying to say is can you tell give me any advice on how to approach her or any other hive that could exist.” I look to Ed as he finishes up with a Griffin.

"Keep a close eye on Cadence for starters, have someone or thing watch her like a hawk," Ed said. "Preferably only someone you trust. Also try and come at it from her point of view. Changeling are largely discriminated against due to their appearance and because of that; they do what they do to survive. Chrysalis is only trying to feed her starving subject, FYI; they'll most likely be her subjects not her children. Find a way to integrate them into the ponies society in small group around Equestria," He tightened a bandage around a pegasus's wing.

"OW! Sore there buddy," she complained.

"Sorry but it's necessary, "Ed apologized before turning back to me. "Have like minded individuals that aren’t afraid to speak their minds and take action on both side for the go betweens. And since this is your plan, meet with Chrysalis yourself regularly and even take on a changeling bodyguard."

I think it over and nod. “Yeah that’s the way I always saw it, after all; the show is from the ponies’ point of view so of course anyone that is invading is changed to look more villainous.” I look over as the door opens and I see Cadence then get a idea and say quietly. “D-link Rarity.”

Mi Amore Cadenza/Cadence
Level: 59

But a huge transparent image of Rarity appears behind me and then fades into me and everyone can see it.

"What the hell was that?" Asta blurted out.

I look around and see everyone looking at me and chuckle sheepishly. “Um...a D-link?” As I look around I can see everyone’s measurements and instantly know what would look best on them.

"Don't pry little brother," Ed scolded Asta. "Princess of the Moon and Princess of Love in bound. Oh and you don't have to worry about Celestia removing my curses. I'm the only one who can lift them, she's nowhere near strong enough anyways."

I look at Princess Luna and Princess Cadence as they come closer and get their measurements, I then smile as the D-link deactivates. “Ah hello princesses nice to meet you.” I say to Cadence.

"Hentai," Asta said as he passed with medical supplies.

I look over at asta with a raised eyebrow and say. “I thought you had a marefriend?”

"I have two," he replied as he handed out supplies.

I shake my head at Asta’s silliness and look to the princesses. “The reason I asked for you is for you to help me heal this changeling over here.” I wave my hand at her as she is laying down trying to not get sick from the negative emotions.

"The stone," Ed remained me.

I roll my eyes and hold it up. “I got it right here.”

Princess Cadence looks over and flinches but the nods. “Yes I’ll do my best to help it.”

I get up and we go over to her and say. “Ok little guy how do we do this?” To my pet.

I gave Cadence the stone and began to glow extremely bright that it was almost blinding. Parrot Ed spread his wings and absorbed the light as he was a solar panel. The light died enough to where we could see again, I looked to my bird and on his back were three vials of bright pink glowing liquid love.

I reach down and take the vials and say. “You ok little buddy?” Then I give one of them to the changeling who sniffs it then her eyes widen and starts drinking it quickly.

"Full capacity," He said as if he'd eaten a full meal.

I think for a moment and say. “So long as you’re not hurt, if you need to rest, you can.”

I then watch the changeling lick the inside of the vial.

"I can produce up to twenty-seven more vials," Parrot Ed squawked.

“Alright do so; so long as it doesn’t hurt you.” I tell him then give the changeling another vial.

"Did he explain that he doesn't feel pain," Ed raised an eyebrow. Parrot Ed in the meantime sat out one glowing vial after another.

“If he did I forgot, I just don’t want to over work him.” I explain and pick up the vials and put them in my inventory to keep them safe and give the last of the original three to the changeling.

"He's made of thousands of nanomachines that use magic," Ed deadpanned. "Made of Uru, proto-adamantium and vibranium. Pretty much indestructible."

“Yeah well...shut up. I didn’t know that, geez.” I turn back to the changeling to see she is fully healed and her front left leg is growing back.

“Wow I didn’t see that coming, are you all good?” I ask her.

She looks herself over and nods smiling a bit. “I...I didn’t think I’d live to see the sun again or my hive but you gave me that chance. I will deliver your request to meet my queen when I return to the hive.”

Ed walked over to Cadence and looked at her. "Are you enjoying using my Stone?"

I look over at her and see she is looking over her eyes wide. “There’s so much love in this stone how is it possible?”

“It was made using a method that took me many lifetimes to develop,” Ed said with a soft smile. “In a sense you take a little from here and there from everyone one around you and gather it all in to one place while also adding magic to it.”

“Amazing!” She smiles. “Just don’t let Twilight Sparkle see this or she won’t let it go without understanding it.” She adds with a giggle while handling the stone back to Ed.

"You can keep it," Ed returned the stone to Cadence. "It was made for some who knows love, and who will use it to spread love. I never needed it as I found the women that have my heart long ago."

She smiles and nods. “Thank you sir you are very kind.”

“Hey Ed; did you and Asta already give the evidence to Luna?” I ask as I look through my inventory.

"I gave the documents we found to Celestia and that's it," Ed turned to me.

“Alright, then I think it’s time we go do some training.” I pull something out of my inventory then I walk over to get Asta.

"Not before we give Luna the other stuff we found Del," Asta interrupted "Here you are princess." Asta pulled out his Grimoire and start to hand Luna the numerous tomes and other things we'd found.

"Sorry but I don't trust your sister or anyone else with these," Ed added. "We found a lot but there is still a chance things will disappear because she doesn't like it or if some outside source is involved."

“I agree with Ed your highness. Right now; your sister is highly emotional and may not make the right call, you however are remaining calm.” I say then hold out my hand towards Luna.

“Now the actual building is in what’s known as illusionary space I don’t know if you know about it or not, but just in caseb teach Luna I.D. escape and I.D. create.” My hand glows for a moment and then so does Luna.

Lunas eyes widen and she looks at me surprised. “Such magic is possible? I..I can understand how to create and escape from these illusionary spaces now! Quite fascinating.”

"I have something for you as well," Ed added and held up a hand. A small white glowing orb came from Luna and floated to Ed's palm. Suddenly, a great pressure filled the room as the orb grew larger until it matched the size of a quarter in diameter. Ed then floated the orb back to Luna. "This is a Sage's Stone of the Moon. It will amplify your power of the heavens and magic much like the stone I gave your niece does for her."

Seeing those stones reminds me of something I thought of a lot time ago and make note to ask Ed later. “Such power, and you are just giving this to me?” She asks stunned.

"I want you to be wary of your sister," Ed let out a sad sigh. "She only sees the black or white of things and being what I am; she wouldn't hesitate to attack me if she weren't scared of how I'd retaliate. I want you to promise me that if the time ever comes that she should fall that you'll use that stone without hesitation to do what is necessary to save her from herself."

Luna is shocked to hear Celestia could even fall and looks to the door worried but then back to Ed and nods with a firm resolve. “My sister did all she could to save me, I will do all I can to save her.”

"That's all I can ask," Ed sighed. "I've failed a few times in my life and I almost lost one of women I love to her own repressed emotions. I do what I can to help those I can to make up for it. I was sealed away for 2,000 years and in that time I saw the other woman I loved fall to her own darkness and because of my own failure I couldn't help her or even be there as her husband. Don't let her fall, and if she does, don't seal her away until you try and reason with her."

I smile and out a hand on Ed’s shoulder. “She won’t be alone. I’ll help her if it comes to that.”

Luna smiles and nods. “We thank you sir Ed and young dragon. Now, if you’ll excuse me; I must help with the ones you’ve saved as will as the criminals you brought.”

And with that Luna turns to go take care of business and I look to Ed. “Before we start that training; there’s a few things I’d like to ask you but best to done somewhere more private and less important.” I open a portal using my golden tiger claws. “YO! ASTA; WE ARE LEAVING!” I call out.

"Luna," Ed catches the princesses attention as Asta comes over. "Don't ever let her dissuade you from the truth. Find out what happened to the humans and why Celestia did what she did. Good luck."

Luna nods with a smile, I look at Ed and Asta then the three of us go through the portal and the changeling follows us just before the portal closed and now we are in the courtyard of the old castle in Everfree. “Huh?”

I look back and see the changeling as she stands up and blushes when we are all looking at her. “I...um didn’t want to risk flying home with all those ponies around.”

“Ah I understand. Hmm…here; think of somewhere close to your hive while holding these and I’ll open a portal for you.” I show her the Golden Tiger claws she flitters up and touches the Tiger Claws while concentrating I slowly swing the golden Tiger claws down opening a portal.

“Good luck.” I say with a smile and she waves before going through the portal.

"I hope things go well for her," Asta scratched his head with a yawn. "I'm beat. Is there somewhere we can rest and that I can drop the stupid pony getup?"

“Sure; but first grab onto my shoulders.” Once they both do I bring us into a illusionary space but them nothing has changed.

“Ok Asta you can drop the disguise and give me the watch again. as for where you can nap I can buy a bed for you if you want or you can try and find the sister’s old bed chambers.” I say to him.

Then I turn to Ed and toss him what is in my left hand while saying. “Ed catch and tell me what you get from these please.”

"Here's your watch," Asta pulled off the watch and handed it to me. "I'll be outside in nature, later."

"You’d be better off with one of my regular Sage Stones for magic recovery and boosts," Ed said.

I nod to Asta then say. “If you’re offering one that’s great but still what am I gonna do with all these?” I hold out my hand and use requip magic over and over summoning all my spirit stones that falls to the ground making a pile so high I had to step back and make a second pile.

"Hmm..." Ed took one of the Stones and levitated it above his palm. "I have something in mind if you’re willing to part with these."

“Sure I don’t mind I have no use for them as far as I know.” I say with a shrug and then keep making more piles.

“I actually had a theory to use them as a replacement for The main ingredient for making a philosopher stone.” I tell Ed.

"This is pretty much a garden variety Sage Stone that's been diluted down to almost nothing," Ed explained. “But here's what we can do," he held up a free hand and the stones all levitated up and start to be drawn into the one in Ed's opposite hand. There was a bright flash and then I looked to his hand and all of the Spirit Stones had fuse together. "Behold the Spirit Stone of Creation."

My eyes widen and I let out a whistle. “I didn’t even see the lightning that accompanies alchemy! that was impressive.”

I smile then say. “So do you know what it does?”

"That's because I use Alchemgic to make this a magic item," Ed explained. "As for what it does; when it's on the person of a user it provide almost unlimited magic but it can be used to forge lesser stone of various Elements."

I nod and smile. “Thank you so much Ed! Now shall we do a bit of training?”

I take the new item and feel a sudden surge of magic and use observe on it.

object: Spirit Stone of Creation
This stone has the ability to give whoever is equipped with it a mana regeneration rate of 80% per minute.
This stone can also forge lesser stones of various elements.
Creator: Edward Elric
Rarity: Legendary

"What do you want me to train you in?" "Ed asked.

“Well I’m mostly a long range fighter, but I could use some close range skills and if you can teach me alchemy that be awesome.” I say.

"I can teach you alchemy just fine, and I know quite a few martial arts from my travels but I'm far from a master and most of my major techniques are improvised anime based attacks that I developed on my own. And anime being anime they're more about doing as much damage as possible to overpower the opponent. Most of my skills lay in the weapons department. For marital Arts; you'd want Asta."

“Well that’s alright but I can handle learning how to use weapons easily. All I need to do is pick up a weapon swing it around a few times and then I’ll get the skill for having it and then just have my clones work on leveling that skill up until it’s maxed out and then I’m pretty much a master of that weapon.” I explain to Ed then demonstrate by using requip magic to summon Strife’s token and slam my foot down making a few rocks fly up into the air and I quickly aim and fire the gun hitting all three rocks.

“By the way I have a few tokens if you have a way to copy them they may come in hand for you later.” I say as dirt falls around us.

"I can improve on your weapon wielding skill with one of my own though," Ed rubbed his chin. "And I welcome any tokens that you be willing to share. I'd do the same but my vault is in my world and we'd have to travel there for me to access due to my Void Barrier."

I nod and make a table with earth bending then set the gun down then summon the rest of my tokens and set them down, a knife shaped like Chaoseater, a mask with eye holes but no mouth, a eye in a metal ring, and a glass ball with a bright light shining from it. “Here they are.”

"Yea I don't have any of these," Ed waved his hand over the tokens and the glowed with a black aura then identicals appeared behind him He held up a small bag from his waist and the token all flew into it. "Thanks, would you like my gaming skills to add to your own?"

“Maybe. Tell me about them first if that ability conflicts with mine it could caused me problems.” I tell Ed as I put my tokens back in my inventory.

"Well first you have Mana Recovery I & II. They're abilities that allows the user to recover their mana (magic) during battle and while walking. Then you have God's AmArms. It's a skill that allows the users to dual-wield any weapon in two hands, even two-handed weapons except bows," Ed explained as he laid a few crystals on the table. "And finally you have Mars Bane, a skill that which by concentrating the user unleashes four attacks on their enemy."

“Hmmm, yeah those should work. Do you have a way to give me the skills or should I give you the teach skill?” I ask as I look at the crystals.

"How about we trade," Ed suggested. "All you have to do is pick these orbs up and crush them to apply them, but be warned that once you do; they’re permanent."

“Oh? Well they are good skills to have, and what do you want? I have, Size Control, One Man Band, Flame Breath, Winged Flight, Bind, Observe, I.D. Create, I.D. Escape, Claws of Fury, Sinister Slam, Slice and Dice, Meditate, Teach, Life Drain, Magic Arrow, Shadow Clone jutsu, Dragon mail, Blade-geyser, Stone-skin, Stasis hollow, Flame hollow, Swordsmanship, Marksman, Dream Magic, Death Beam, ki ball, Kamahamaha wave, ki flight, earth, air, water, and fire bending, water bending healing, Spirit Gun, Esper telekinesis, Spiritual pressure, Force Push/ Grab/ Pull, the finale fantasy spell Fire, medical ninjutsu, Intimidating Roar, sense danger, detect bloodlust, and blacksmithing.” I list out for Ed while I read them off.

“Of course I can’t teach you Gamer’s Mind or Gamer’s Body, Sorry.” I say with a apologetic shrug.
"So many that'd be useful hard to choose," Ed rubbed his chin. "The ki, force and ninjutsu are all off the table as I already have those."

I smile and chuckle before gently waving the spirit stone around. “Trust me; this little ball right here is worth all of my skills combined. It gives me a regen rate of 80% per minute, so ask for anything and if you want its specific skill that I don’t have just ask for it and I can go onto my store buy it learn it and then teach you.”

"Honestly I'd like them all," Ed chuckled. "I know it sounds greedy; but hey whatever advances you, right? But can you give all four bendings to Asta? He could really use them to their fullest potentials."

I think on it but then shake my head. “I don’t think Asta would be able to handle that much power, not that he is weak or anything but I believe that by teaching him those skills it would tear his body apart; creating new energy pathways and then ripping them apart at the same time. You on the other hand I believe could survive having all four talk to you but not Asta, he may have anti-magic and be incredibly powerful but he is still mortal, keep in mind that in the original source material only one fused with Rava can master all four elements.” I tell Ed then close my eyes and focus until my eyes start glowing and the image of Rava appears on my chest.

"I would appreciate it if you would try to give it to him," Ed said with a serious but caring tone. "Asta doesn't really have any for of light to balance out the power of the Anti-magic demon. He’s a good guy with a good heart but he's fallen prey to the demon's influence on a few occasions. Not enough to lose himself and not enough for him to notice but enough and that all. And having Sombra's Dark Crystal magic doesn't help either. He needs light to help balance out his darker powers, and I was hope Rava could help in that."

I breathe out slowly as I deactivate my avatar state and then nod to Ed. “I’ll give it a try but I want you here for it in case it destroys his energy network it could seriously harm him. Hell in the original comics; the original Gamer taught something to his best friend and it literally tore him apart and if it wasn’t for the fact that his best friend is immortal he would’ve died.” I warn Ed.

“Now that that’s out-of-the-way how about this, I teach you all the skills I listed off, and you give me alchemy and a weapon that I just came up with, along with helping me level up my detect bloodlust skill.” I smile wide.

"Fair enough," Ed held out his hand. "I also want to give six bonding Philosopher Stones and one solid master stone that will allow you to control the homunculi, except for Greed when he's following the princesses' orders. The master stone will only work for you and isn't an alchemy source."

I blink in shock. “You want to give me 7 different philosopher stone?” I ask in shock and confusion.

"Like I said, six of them are unbonded stones still in their colloid state," Ed explained. "You do know what that means?"

I think trying to remember the anime then take a guess. “They are in liquid form and need a host?”

"Kind of," Ed teeters his hands. "The scientific definition of colloid is a homogeneous noncrystalline substance consisting of large molecules or ultramicroscopic particles of one substance dispersed through a second substance. Colloids include gels, sols, and emulsions; the particles do not settle, and cannot be separated out by ordinary filtering or centrifuging like those in a suspension. It's not quite a liquid but not quite a solid in others words. Think about when Dr. Marco showed Ed the incomplete stone he had. In the vial it appeared liquid but when he poured it out it seemed solid. Also think of when Wrath was made in FMAB, the stone was dropped on the floor and the used pans to pick it up and it looked like it resembled a crimson water balloon."

I nod in a somewhat understanding way. “Alright but I have to warn you I have no idea how they would react to me with Gamer’s Body and all for all I know they will just be absorbed and turn into skills.”

"They’re not for you dummy," Ed shook his head. "They’re for people you come across and may want as allies in this world or for someone you wish to save and is on the brink of death. In other words; they’re for individuals you deem fit to wield the power of one of the six remaining homunculi. The master stone is a permanent inventory item that will allow you to communicate with them and even command if necessary."

“Ah I see now, thanks it will be good to know I have those as a backup plan.” I say then sit on the table. I pick up the vials and put them into my inventory and immediately I get a pop up.

New skill: homunculus leader. (Passive)
This skill is given by possessing the master stone that is linked to the seven other Humunculus stones. The skill allows the user to communicate with any stone connected to them and gain their powers once the stone has been bonded with a host.
This skill requires no energy

new Sub skill:ultimate Shield. (Active)
This skill is unlocked by the bonding of the greed stone to a host. This skill gives the uses a unbreakable shield for one second.
This skill requires no energy.

I brush the screens away. “Now are you ready for those skills? Because it’s most likely going to be painful and take a minute to finish.” I warn him as I lift my hand.

"Can't be anymore painful than being killed by the Rainbow Friendship Laser of Death with a few add-ons thrown in," Ed joked.

I whistle and chuckle. “Got yourself blasted huh? I’m hoping to avoid that fate; in fact, I had this old idea I had back when I was on earth that I wanna run by you later to see if it’s even possible.”

I move my hand over his head. “ teach Ed, Size Control, One man band, Flame Breath, Winged Flight, Bind, Observe, I.D. Create, I.D. Escape, Claws of Fury, Sinister Slam, Slice and Dice, Meditate, Teach, Life Drain, Magic Arrow, Dragon mail, Blade-geyser, Stone-skin, Stasis hollow, Flame hollow, Swordsmanship, Marksman, Dream Magic, earth, air, water, and fire bending, water bending healing, Spirit Gun, Esper telekinesis, Spiritual pressure, Fire, Intimidating Roar, sense danger, detect bloodlust, and blacksmithing.” My hand glows then Ed starts glowing then suddenly red lightning sparks all around him as his body is ripped apart and rebuilt over and over as the new energy networks are put into place.

"Hell yea " Ed threw a fist into the air and then fell on his back. "That hurt," Ed quickly got to his feet. "Now then, Alchemy is the only skill you want?"

I blink in surprise at how fast he got back up. “Um I actually said all the skills you listed would work, I was just shortening it to just alchemy to speed up time while we were talking. I mean it took me almost a whole minute just list off my whole list of skills.”

I stand up and tilt my head. “Are you sure you’re OK? I mean that magical blast that Blueblood shot at you and you didn’t flinch at but I managed to knock you on your ass.”

"Sorry, I should have explained better but the skills you get by crushing the crystals here," He motioned to the table and the crystals he placed down earlier. "Crush them and a window should pop-up for you saying you acquired that skill. And yes I'm fine. The reason Blue Ball's blast didn't affect me was because I'm immune to all form of Equestrian magic. Even Chaos magic can't effect me. The elements can't even give me a tan."

“Damn! Hope you never lose your anchor then.” I say as I pick up the crystals and crush them and I get multiple pop-ups.

New Skill Learned
New Skill: Magic Recovery 1 (passive)
This skill grants the player with a mana regen rate of 25% per minute while fighting.
No energy needed for this skill.

New Skill Learned
New Skill: Mana Recovery 2 (passive)
This skill grants the player a mana regen of 25% per minute when walking.
No energy needed for this skill.

New Skill Learned
New Skill: Mars Bane (active)
This skill let’s the player when concentrating the user unleashes four attacks on their enemy.
Costs 400 MP

New Skill Learned
New Skill: God's Arms (Active)
God’s Arms is a skill that allows the users to dual-wield any weapon in two hands, even two-handed weapons except bows.
No energy needed for this skill.

I smile and nod. “Thanks those will make things a lot easier, next up alchemy.”

"Kneel down," I blinked a couple of times before Ed pointed to the floor so I did as I was asked, "The way you get alchemy with out circles it a little tricky as I take the payment portion while you got the knowledge, but it's still gonna be a new sensation for ya." Ed grabbed a hold of my forward and a felt a pain and then everything went white.

I blink and look around seeing nothing till I look behind me and see a large black door that is blank. “Huh so this is the Door of Truth. Looks bigger in real life.”

"What being has found its way into my stretch of the multiverse this time?" came an annoyed voice.

I turn to see a pure white being and I can only see his outline and teeth. “Ah you must be Truth, Ed is just helping me learn alchemy.”

Truth gave a toothy grin, "That alchemist may say he hates me; but when it comes to sending people here he sure doesn't hesitate to do it," Truth snickered.

"That's because I'm helping the people I send here to get stronger, grow and learn," Ed said next to me as he crossed his arms with an irritated look on his face.

I look over next to me and jump in surprise. “Oh you're here too, Ed?”

"I have to be here to pay your toll, or do you want to loose a piece of your body that can only be replaced by another Void Dweller," Ed deadpanned.

I shake my head and chuckle nervously. “Right sorry, I kinda didn’t think.”

"Another piece to add to my collect, Edward you shouldn't have," Truth stated with a mocking tone as it clapped his hand together on laid its head on them.

I raise a eyebrow and then look to Ed. “So what do I have to do now?”

"It's called payment for knowledge kid," Ed looked at me before turning to Truth. "And you aren't snaking a piece of him like you did Quill, I'm paying for this."

"Very well Edward but this will be painful for you," Truth's face actually looked a little concerned from what I could tell.
I think to myself ’this Truth is different then the one from the anime.’

"You should go through your portal Del, I'll see you back on the other side in a minute," Ed said as his eyes never left the Truth.

“Well alright Ed; if you’re sure.” I walk up to my door and lift my hand to it and it starts to open.

The doors suddenly flung open and a large vertical eye opened up and stared at me for a moment before it squinted freaking me out in the process. It looked like the eye was taking some kind pleasure in my unease. All of a sudden thousands of shadowy hands shot for the door and pulled me into the portal. I felt my body being deconstructed as the hands touched me. The last thing I remember before everything went to black with Ed mouthing 'See ya in a few', then nothing. In the next moment I woke up outside the castle under a tree and heard a strange snarling sound. I looked around to find the source but found nothing until I listened a little harder and found the sound was coming from above me. Looking up I was met with sight of a snoring Anti-magic Knight dozing in on a branch.

I chuckle from relief and that Asta snores then I get up and call out skills and check my skills. “Holy shit I got a maxed out skill!”

Skill: Alchemy (active)
Level: max
This skill allows the player to use the power of alchemy to deconstruct and reconstruct any matter that can be touched by the player using a simple function of clapping their hands together, The only limitations of alchemy is that they must follow the rule of equivalent exchange: you cannot create something out of nothing, and you do not turn inorganic matter into organic matter.
Due to the player having gone through the Door of Truth; the player does not need transmutation circles and it there is no cost to use alchemy other than the materials themselves.

Suddenly a pinecone nailed me in the head, "Keep it down... nap time," Asta mumbled.

I glare up at him then blow a raspberry and get up then go looking for Ed. “Ok I’ve gotten a lot of useful skills from Ed I should do something nice for him before he goes home.”

"Have you tried your alchemy yet?" Came Ed's voice. I looked and saw him leaning against a tree.

“Not yet but the skill is maxed out.” I say a bit loud then shrug and decide to try it out while playing a prank on Asta.
I clap my hands together then turn to face the tree Asta is sleeping on and put my hands on the ground and blue lightning shoots out from the ground and wraps around the tree and it starts deconstructing and then reconstructing into the shape of a crib with Asta inside the crib.

"You really shouldn't have done that," Ed snickered.

“Oh come on it’s funny; plus he hit me with a pinecone.” I say turning to Ed smiling.

"You're lucky he only threw a pinecone," Ed crossed his arms. Suddenly wood was sent flying in every direction.

"Who put me in a crib?" Asta growled and Ed pointed at me

I immediately point to Ed and smile nervously. “He did it!” Then I use ki flight to go straight up a few miles.

"Your ass is mine!" I here but chuckled as there was no way he could catchup with me. I then see Asta with a pissed look coming at me in through the air, on a motorcycle.

My eyes widen then fly higher while looking through my store. “Tell me Asta how high can you go?”

"You do know he can fly in Black Form too, right," I here Ed and look over and see him fly next o me.

“I didn’t actually see past the first few episodes of Black Clover but I bet he can’t fly in space!” I grin as I buy a personal shield belt from Star Trek the animated series and quickly grab it and put it on.

“Thank god for Star Trek the animated series. Ed; mind using the message system to tell me when he’s calmed down? Bye!” With that I blast off at full speed right to the point I’m in space.

"Asta has training to fully control his breathing and blood flow, he can operate in the minimalist of conditions," Ed explained.
I look back to see Asta still following me so I use the golden Tiger claws to open a portal back to the old castle and go through quickly and send a message to Ed. “Please calm him down! I only have so many life points and I’m damn sure a single hit from either of you two could kill me.”

"Give me five minutes and if he's still pissed you'll know," Ed shrugged.

I sigh and wait but look around not sure where he would come from if he did come after me. “It was just a small prank why is he so upset?”

A few minutes went by and then Ed showed u with Asta, “He’s cooled down now," Ed smirked while Asta grumbled.

I sigh in relief and smile. “Good and sorry Asta it was just a small joke as well as testing my alchemy skills, but now that that is over how about you guys teach me how to sense ki and if possible magic, then after that you can show me a few different martial arts oh and if you know turtle style that be awesome.”

"Turtle Style?" Asta tilted his head and then looked to Ed.

"Dragon Ball," Ed revealed.

“Oh, sorry I never studied anime fighting styles," Asta loked at me
I shrug and say. “I can always just buy a skill book with it later, although if my powers works the same as the original gamer then if I learn more than one martial arts the skills will actually combine into a new style.”

"Nothing can replace actual training kid," Asta got on to me. "I have to train every morning in order to stay in top form."

I smirk and say. “With the power of the gamer my muscles don’t get weaker if I don’t work out and I can improve a skill just by using it over and over so if I were to learn the same martial arts as say Goku in one years time if I trained with that skill and only that skill I could actually beat Goku in a one on one fight as long as there was no ki techniques involved.”

“Keep in mind Asta; my body is like that of a video game character meaning once I learn a skill I can only improve on it never get worse at it plus because most martial arts don’t use any energy at all I can use my shadow clones to train constantly.” I tell him.

"Could be useful, but I'd still do my morning routines," Asta shrugged.

“Ok so let’s start the train, unless you want to get a few of my skills first.” I ask looking at Asta.

"You have anything that lets you master weapons on the first try?" Asta asked.

“Not really, I can learn how to use them after a few minutes then I just need to keep using them and I can master them eventually, hell; I don’t even need to hit anyone as far as I know for example.” I clap my hands and touch a tree and alchemy to turn part of it into a bat then I hold it up like I’m gonna hit something then swing it a few times before I get a pop up.

New Skill Learned
Skill: Blunt Weapon Mastery.
This skill increases the damage and your skill using all blunt weapons.
There is no cost for this skill.

“I just got a skill for blunt weapon mastery, do you see what I mean?” I ask Asta.

"Don't forget our early discussion Del," Ed reminded me.

I look to Ed and sigh. “Fine hold him and get ready to hold him down and keep him alive.” I tell Ed and lift my hand over Asta's head.

"Sorry about this little brother," Ed sighed as he grabbed Asta from behind.

"What the hell? Ed what’s the deal and let me go," Asta tried to struggle against Ed but there was no signs of Ed giving in.

I gulp then close my eyes. “Teach Asta earth bending, air bending, fire bending and water bending.” My hand glows then Asta starts glow and then he starts screaming as his body starts ripping itself apart.

"RAAAAA!!!" He roared in agony.

"Sorry Asta but this is for your own good," Ed said firmly as tears ran down his face while red electricity flowed from his palms up and down Asta's body.

I keep my eyes closed as he continues to scream for a few minutes until he finally stops and I use my Kamigami no Sugata to check Asta’s energy network and sigh. “It’s done; just make sure he knows I was against this.” I tell Ed then walk over to a broken wall and sit on it.

I heard a loud bang and look over to see Ed hunched over on the ground holding his head with steam or smoke coming of him. Asta was standing there cracking his knuckles.

"You assholes better have a good explanation," Asta glared in my direction as his Grimoire came up and he pulled out a really big sword.

I sigh and point at Ed. “First off I was completely against it, secondly he wanted me to give you the four elements so you will have a source of light or good energy within you since you have too much dark energy already, or something along those lines, and yes I told him that it was going to hurt you badly in fact if it wasn’t for Ed you’d be dead.”

After telling Asta that I get ready to fly away if Asta comes after me.

Asta suddenly vanished and then I felt a hand on my shoulder. I slowly and mechanically turned around to so see Asta. "You weren't planning on running away again were you?"

I gulp and say slowly. “Not as long as you don’t plan on hurting me. Remember; I didn’t want to do it.”

"Now why would I want to hurt you buddy, I can get my revenge by putting you through a world of physical hell called training," Asta smirked

I chuckle nervously and point out again. “But it was Ed that made me do it.”

"I know but there is only one way to get my skill set and that with good old physical workouts," Asta kept giving off and evil aura.

I sigh and close my eyes. “Fine, just try to keep in mind I didn’t want to hurt you.” I say then slump in defeat.

"I’m not gonna hit you with out a reason dude," Asta chuckled. "But I would like to discuss skills that would help in future, Do you know of any that might help me back home? I am trying to train people to be magic knights after all."

I rub my chin thinking. “Well let’s see; I could try to teach you dream magic and you could have a dream training session and basically train them in their dreams though they still have to physically train but that at least know the motions to go through and get some kind of experience in fights in a safe controlled environment.”

"Not touching the dream world," Asta shook his head.

I shrug then say. “The only other things I can think of is teaching you I.D. Create and I.D. Escape if you practice with it enough you should be able to create an illusionary barrier that has sort of fake monsters in them, for example zombies, ghosts, ghouls, goblins stuff like that.”

"That would be perfect," Asta gave a thumbs up.

“Ok anything else? I can give you a whole list if you didn’t hear me tell Ed.” I tell Asta.

"Go ahead," Asta smiled.

“I have, Size Control, One man band, Flame Breath, Winged Flight, Bind, Observe, I.D. Create, I.D. Escape, Claws of Fury, Sinister Slam, Slice and Dice, Meditate, Teach, Life Drain, Magic Arrow, Shadow Clone jutsu, Dragon mail, Blade-geyser, Stone-skin, Stasis hollow, Flame hollow, Swordsmanship, Marksman, Dream Magic, Death Beam, ki ball, Kamahamaha wave, ki flight, earth, air, water, and fire bending, water bending healing, Spirit Gun, Esper telekinesis, Spiritual pressure, Force Push/ Grab/ Pull, the finale fantasy spell Fire, medical ninjutsu, Intimidating Roar, sense danger, detect bloodlust, and blacksmithing.” I list out for Asta while I read them off again.

“Oh and a crafting skill and I have a blueprint for golems.” I show by making a golem out of dirt.

Marksmanship, and Swordsmanship are definites," Asta rubbed his chin. "Spiritual Pressure as in Bleach? What's Blade-geyser? Stasis Hollow? Stone Skin?"

I nod and explain. “Spiritual pressure is from Bleach, yes; and the rest of the skills you listed are from a game series called Darksiders where you play as the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. Blade-geyser makes blades shoot up from the ground around you, stasis and flame hollows are from the third game and they affect you personally for instance flame hollow adds fire damage to your attacks and makes you somewhat immune to fire yourself. Stasis Hollow is more like the opposite it has an ice effect and stone skin just coats your skin in stone like substance to increase your defense.”

"Is Dragon Mail similar to Stone-skin?" Asta looked at me with some interest.

I chuckle and shake my head. “No, it’s the same spell Spike uses to send letters.”

"That's embarrassing," Asta got a slight blush as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Why?” I ask tilting my head.

"I thought it was the Ultimate defensive skin spell from Skyrim," Asta chuckled.

“Oh, heh heh.” I shake my head. “No I don’t know anything from that world yet, so any more questions or do you have your list?”

"Spiritual Pressure, Marksman, Swordsmanship, Blacksmithing,, those hollows and I.D. would all come in handy," Asta listed off.

“Alright easy enough.” I lift a hand over Asta’s head and say. “Teach Asta Spiritual Pressure, Marksman, Swordsmanship, Blacksmithing, flame hollow, stasis hollow, I.D. create and I.D. escape.” My hand glows and then so does Asta as the information and new energy networks are added to him.

"That was weird," Asta commented as he shook his head.

“Now keep in mind, you most likely have the energy wrath now and the way it works in the games and for me is it only recharges when you damage enemies so if you use any of the skills that use wrath energy; you have to be in the middle of a fight to recharge it now that’s if you have the wrath energy.” I explain to Asta.

"Which skills would use that?" Ed asked.

"The hollows.” I say to him then look around for Ed as he has been quite.

"Hmmm... well it won't be a problem for me but I don't know about Asta," Ed looked at his brother.

"Easy fix, does it count if your friends but fighting in a training match making them a temporary enemy?" Asta asked.

I shrug honestly not knowing. “No clue but you could try.”

Then I look at Ed. “Hey Ed I got a request do you know how to make a war hammer like Thor’s?”

"You mean the one for Endgame, Stormbreaker; wasn't it?" He rubbed his chin.

“Kinda, I want to be able to summon it to me and be made to be indestructible and partially be ‘only the worthy can wield it’ but it will always work for me that kind of thing as for the shape I was thinking something more like Shao Khan's” I explain to Ed.

"How about the Volendrung?" Ed replied.

Ed held his hand up and projected a picture from his hand.

I rub my chin. “Hmm I suppose if that is the better design.” I say to Ed while looking at it.

"I mean I can make Shao Khan's no prob but this one has an enchant to steal opponents of Stamina and give it to the wielder," Ed explained.

I wave it off. “I have unlimited stamina thanks to Gamer’s Body. Also I just want the shape of his hammer; not the actual hammer itself.”

"Okay," Ed shrugged. He reached into his bag and pulled out a cube of metal. "Uru, proto-adamantium mix. Pretty much indestructible, only way to shape it is in a solar furnace. Even top tier alchemy like yours can't reshape it. Will this do?"

I nod and smirk. “Yeah and if possible also put a enchantment that makes sure it can’t be used against me unless it’s you.” I say then rub my hands together and turn to Asta. “While he is working on that let’s start the kombat training. “I say with a grin because of my joke.

"Can I get a scale off of you really quick?" Ed asked. "I want to bond to you and personal affect have the best affect for this."

“Sure, if I can even lose any.” I say then try to pick at one not noticing the lose one on the tip of my tail.

Ed noticed the scale and used his magic to bring it to him. "I'll be back in a few, whatever you do don't open this," He snapped and a door appeared before him. "Or you'll let the fires of the star out and incinerate this whole place, okay."

“Got it.” I say a little in awe and creeped out at how nonchalant he is about that stuff.

"Solar Emerson," Ed said as he encased my scale in a red aura and his entire being turned into white hot light. He grabbed the block of metal and walked through the door.

"Ha... I didn't know he could do that," Asta pointed to the door.

“Well you did say he was old so he is bound to take everything he can get to keep those close to him safe.” I say then turn to Asta. “So kombat training?”

"Combat or ki?" Asta turned to me.

“Both; but start with ki.” I say and focus only on Asta.

"The ki I use is a little different than the ki of DBZ but mine extends into the life energy range a bit," Asta explained. "In the show it was originally use to predict and sense opponents based on the constant movement of living objects. Mine is different in that through tapping in to that movement I can stimulate others speeding recovery or straight up making plants grow."

"I only found this through a hunch when I was in another world," Asta scratched his head.

“Interesting, so how do I do it? And do you know if your way has a specific name?”

"No name," Asta shook his head. "You have to read the flow of someone subtles of moments. Mine has gone further by my own martial arts training but I'm sure you could do something similar to it with your own ki."

"Get good enough at it and you can even tell when someone is lying but I never got that far," Asta side. "As for the healing you have to feel the energy flows of your body but I don't know if you can use anything other than the usual skill due to your gamer body."

“Yeah I can feel the energy...um if I tried it on you on say a cut and I fucked up is there a chance of firing a ki blast?” I ask asta.

"For you, that is very pausible," Asta shook his head. "But you must concentrate to feel the differences in life ki and the fighting energy from dbz, as it is more of a concentrated battle aura, or intent of harm focused into physical form."

"What you intend to do, help or hurt," Asta said as he picked up a pinecone and held it up as his hand glowed a soft white and surrounded the seed pod. "That mindset makes all the difference in the technique."

I close my eyes and try to feel other ki around me. “What should I feel for?”

"Feel the world around you until you can separate everything in it," Asta explained. "Tell when a bird flies away from a tree branch, tell when a snail passes by, or my favorite; when a timberwolf farts."

I snicker at the last trying to keep a straight face then breath in then out and as I breath out I expand my ki out in every direction trying to peel around using it like a sonar.

"It more about feeling the different energies then sensing the differences in power levels," Asta crossed his arms.

“I know I’m trying but it’s tricky and I ...” I trail off when I feel something else I focus on it and in my mind’s eye I see a bird in a tree above Asta.

"You got a small bit of something there, but you're gonna have to open yourself up a lot more if you're ever going to be abled to use this skill properly," Asta poked my chest. "And there’s no short cut with Shadow Clones in learning this. You have to use it yourself because if you have more than one of you doing it at a time you'll overwhelm yourself with information overload."

I open my eyes and then say. “I can’t use the shadow clones for this anyway they can only level up skills that not use energy or use chakra, also I don’t get their memories till they are dispersed.”

"Once you pick it up enough you'll be able to sense even the slightest of things," Asta smirked, "You can predict attacks or tell where someone is hidden by distinguishing them from none living thing, even manipulate other from of energy you touch but the best part is you can out lie detect AJ,"

“Hmm that is cool.” I close my eyes and focus and sense more and more like forms around me until I hear a pop and grin.

"Caught a whiff of something good didn't ya?" Asta continued to smirk.

“More then that.” I open my eyes and read the pop up.

New Skill Learned
Skill: ki sense. (Passive)
This skill let’s the player sense the ki of others up to a mile away.
No energy needed for this skill.

“I got the skill ki sense, and it’s a passive skill so it is always on, so next?” I ask as I wave the scream away.

"I'm not a magic type of guy and most of my stuff can't be transferred, only learned and honed with practice," Asta rubbed the back of his head. "The only thing I can really do is give grimoires but the spell require a drop of blood in order to publish the journals into Grimoires, and you don't bleed."

I rub my chin then snap my fingers. “ there is a chance that I can bleed if I am the one that makes the cut, so far any time that I’ve been injured it’s been an enemy that’s hurt me so it could be a defense mechanism by gamers body but if I’m the one doing it maybe it will allow me to draw some blood, what do you need?”

Asta's Grimoire floated up next to him and he pulled out a quill, a bottle of ink, a saucer, a needle, and a blank journal. "Just a drop is all it takes.," Asta poured some ink into the saucer. "Prick your finger and let the blood fall into the ink. Mix it will and write your full name in the cover of the journal. And it can be whatever name you feel is your name. Just write it in the front cover and I'll do the rest."

I nod and take the needle and poke my finger hard enough to actually draw blood and grin letting it drip in to the saucer then I mix it with the ink and write my name on the cover and look to Asta.

"My turn," Asta smirked. "Prepare for a massive headache,” Asta Grimoire flipped to a new page, "Publishing magic: Grimoire Publishing." Black lighting shot from Asta's Grimoire to the journal and then connected to me and knocked me on my ass.
I shake my head and rub it as I get back up and look at the book as it starts to change. “Ow.”

"Ow is right. Now take a look at your Grimoire," Asta handed me my book.

The book had changed into a thick silver book with a four leaf clover. “Wow cool now let’s see what’s inside.” I open the grimoire and I only see one spell along with information on that spell.

low level summoning spell: level 1
This spell allows you to summon low level enemies at a cost of 100 MP for each summon.

List of summons.
1. Zombies [limit 5]

“Huh it seems I can summon minions and allies using this right now I only have one spell to summon five zombies.” I tell Asta.

"You'll have to practice with to improve the spell an try to come up with new ones,” Asta explained.

“Hmm yeah it will come in handy, thanks Asta.” I out the new grimoire into my inventory.

"No prob," Asta waved it off. "Now what?"

“How about you teach me the basics of a martial arts so I can have my clones start working on that?” I ask and clap my hands together and touch the ground and use alchemy to condense the dirt and turn it into a solid rock in the shape of a tournament platform.

"First lesson," Asta held up his right fist and his left hand palm opened but with his fingers curled up. "Always strake with your palms, never a closed fist. You maximize your striking power with your palms and not your fists, why?"

I think for a second and say two things. “Um well I saw it a lot on Star Trek but I suppose it’s because it reduces the pressure on your hand?”

"Not only that but it maximizes the amount of force you can put out with each strike as the force travels from your arm out straight through your palm," Asta thrust his left palm forward and I could clearly hear the wind as he thrust it through the air. "Where as it would be redirected back into your palm through your fingers lessening the force of your blow."

“Ah I see so use the palms not the fist unless I don’t want to hit them full force.” I say nodding.

"Yes, but it also give you more control to hold back as well where when you use a fist you throw most of your power and weight behind it," Asta showed as he used his fist to punch. "Those who have studied multiple styles can change back and forth between palm and fist while also combining them together," Asta pulled his fingers over his palm where only the bottom half of his palm was exposed in a half fist half palm state.

I nod and smile. “Alright so like this?” I do my best to copy his movements.

"Tell me Del when someone punches what do you defend first?" Asta said as he scrutinized my movements.

I tilt my head. “If the punch is aimed at me I’d try to block it no matter where it’s aimed or jump back if possible.”

"When your in close quarters combat, as all martial arts are what is targeted most?" Asta fixed my stance.

“That depends on if I’m trying to knock them down and out or kill them, if it’s just to knock him out I’d aim for the stomach and chest if I’m trying to kill him then I’d aim at the head.” I explain my thinking.

"Good answer but in all modern martial arts competitions most go for the head to knock the opponent off guard," Asta said as he thrust a fist in my face and I reflexively threw my arms to block but he stopped his fist but I felt a poke in my gut and looked down to see his pointer finger in my stomach. "Thus leaving the defender's entire lower body wide open for attack. Always follow your first attack with the second at the same time, never a second later."

I nod still surprised at his speed. “Alright now; mind showing me motions of a specific martial arts so I can get the skill for it diesel tips are very useful but I’m not getting a skill for martial arts from them.”

"Your a dragon meaning you have a decent amount of flexibility and dexterity throughout your entire body all the way down to the tip of your tail so I think Muay Tai would suit you best," Asta rubbed his chin.

I think back and take a stance were I have my arms bend and elbows out and my left leg lifted and knee aimed at asta. “You me this style?”

"Like this," Asta positioned himself with balled fist with his right arm up at a 45 degree and with fist facing me and his left arm angled the opposite but it looked as if his fist were going to collide. His feet were pointed opposite each other and he was standing on the front balls of his feet ever so lightly with his legs bent slightly bent so he was closer to the ground. The most unusual part of his stance was how loose he looked.

I copy his stance the best I can trying to figure out what to do with my wings and tail. “Damn this is a bit tricky.”

"This style combines kicks and punches in alternating patterns to keep your opponent of balance," Asta punched left and right at the same time then kicked right while punching right then kicked left and punched right. In his motions it sometimes looked as if he was floating. "Think of your wings as arms and your tail as a third leg and which you can pivot, balance, and strike with." He remarked as he saw me struggling.

I think then nod and make a shadow clone and the two of us take up the same stance and I throw the first punch and kick and we go back and forth blocking each other for a while till I twist around a punch and hit him with my tail and he disappears and I get a pop up. “Yes!”

New Skill Learned.
Skill: Muay Tai amateur. (Active and passive)
This skill is for amateurs of Muay tai.
This discipline is known as the "art of eight limbs" as it is characterized by the combined use of fists, elbows, knees, and shins.
No energy is needed.

"Well looks like I've done all I can and all you can do is practice," Asta smirked.

“Thanks Asta; it does help, now you can help me with one more thing while I have some clones spar.” I make four clones and have them walk off to train then look to Asta.

“Now I’m going to try to find a way to hide my ki if I can do that then I’ll try the same thing with my magic and hopefully it will work.” I then close my eyes and focus on my ki and try picturing it being pulled inside me down into my core.

"I'm not the best person to try and hide from kid," Asta remarked. "Remember my sense comes from the body's movement and even if hide your energy," Asta put a hand on my shoulder from behind. "There's still no stopping your movements."

“Even if you can still sense me that doesn’t matter just pay attention and see if my ki drops at all. I doubt I’d be allowed to hide all my ki right away anyway.” I say as I continue trying to suppress my ki.

"For anyone who doesn't have the ki sense, you'd be almost invisible and would be if you could hide," Asta smirked.

“True but like I said I’m mostly learning this so I can do the same with my magic.” I say then once my ki is all together I picture it being put inside a box and slowly breath out then I hear a pop up.

"While I can't really measure you on magic as the only ones I have are Ancient Magic and Dark Crystal Magic one uses the magic you have available around you in nature and the other is Equestrian and I don't really you it all that much if not at all," Asta shrugged. "So I can't measure your magical presence."

New skill learned.
New skill: Ki stealth. (Passive)
This skill is used to hide the players ki from others.
Maximum ki that changeling be hidden is 10% of full ki.

“That’s fine, but I just got a skill for hiding my ki, and just as I thought I can only hide 10% right now.” I tell Asta after reading my new skill.

“Say Asta can you think of anything else we can do or should I get my final surprise ready for you and your brother?” I ask as I open my store.

"There are a few more things I want to run by," Asta remarked. "I never told you about your footing when it comes to martial arts."

“Ah alright go ahead.” I close the store and pay attention.

"You have to pivot, never staying in one spot for to long, especially for the style you know," Asta said as he got on the balls of his feet and demonstrated going left back right forward almost as if he was dancing. "But the trick is maintaining a good whole on the ground. Try and imagine as if you were grabbing the whole world with your toes."

“Like this right?” I copy him almost perfectly thanks to my skill.

"Basically, but more like this," He showed me as he jumped of the ground and bounced around me, as if he were jumping off the air like it was a solid surface.

"Note don't try that until your sure to have mastered Mauy Tai and khow that normally you can't jump off the air," Asta snickered. "Best use trees."

“Damn that’s impressive it will take me a bit before my skill gets that high even with clones.” I say then snicker. “You mean like in Naruto?”

"No, you actually grab the air with your feet and jump off it," Asta corrected me.

I give him a flat look. “I was talking about your comment on using trees.”

"No you grab the trees with physical strength alone and use the as spring boards," Asta smirked. "You have to increase the dexterity of your toes first though."

“True and maybe get a parkour skill too but I can do that later.” I shrug then smirk at Asta. “So Ed told me a bit about his world want to share about yours?”

"Mine world it pretty similar to his but my ponies are human to a T but with wings and tails," Asta explained. "Except for the horns. Instead they use something called focus crystal which unicorns get when the cast their first successful spell. You wouldn't be able to tell a unicorn from an earth pony if they didn't wear the crystal. The only way to differentiate is with a strength test."

“Huh that’s a new one, I used to read a lot of fan fictions about mlp and I’ve heard of quadrupedal anthro and human Equestrias, now the human Equestrias usually come in two types: the first is where they have some pony features such as tails, physical wings and horns and sometimes even the ears while the other they don’t have the ears, they don’t have the tails, and the horns are replaced by focusing crystals and the wings are astral and can only be projected they’re not physical.”

"Every world is different and new ones are made every time a Displaced comes into existence,” Asta shrugged. "But back to an idea I had, if I have air bending now doesn't that mean I have an greatly increased lung capacity now?"

I shrug and say. “It’s possible or maybe they got that lung capacity through training, all I did was give you the ability to bend you’ll have to learn how to use them. Hmm speaking of that how about a bit of training for you?” I grin somewhat evilly.

"Hmm... sure," Asta shrugged.

“Great hold on.” I make a clone and he salutes me before I walk over to Asta grab his shoulder and pull us into another I.D. This one full of zombie ponies, I then fly up out of range. “Good luck and I get to keep all the monster drops minus health potions.”

"This is," Asta raised an eyebrow and looked at me then to the zombies. "What ever," he cracked his knuckles and went to town immediately tearing apart the zombies with a combo of martial arts and bending. About five minutes later he was done and not even winded. "That was that."

I just smirk as there is loud stomping coming from behind the castle. “No this is just level one I figured I’d let your warm up with the easy guy’s first.”

Then a massive green rotting leg lifts over the castle and soon a huge zombie alicorn comes over it and glares at Asta.

"Now that looks like a challenge," He smirked. I noticed the skin on his hands and arms up to his elbows get a dark grey transparency scaly texture over the skin. He took up a stance I'd never seen before. in the next moment he took off and bounced around the zombie, he was fast but not fast enough to where couldn't see his lesser attacks. About ten minutes later he sliced the zombie clean in two with a karate chop down the middle. "That was fun."

I clap and smirk as a big count down clock appears with 30 seconds on it in the sky I quickly move down and collect all the drops then fly back up just as hundreds of wolf howls can be heard. “Round two, fight!” I say while chuckling.

"I'm not wasting time on small stuff," Asta raised his hand and unleashed a tsunami of fire on the pack leaving them ash in the wind before they got have across the field.

I frown and sigh. “Asta please try to refrain from using fire as the finishing move as you might accidentally destroy a skill book. You see; I can pick up skills from other displays when they fight monsters oh and by the way that was just the foot soldiers here comes the king now.”

Right after I finish the whole forest shakes and rises up in the form of a giant wolf who growls and then howls extremely loud.

"That's it, the Timberwolf Emperor I took on was bigger than that," Asta put himself in a running position as if he were at a track meet. I could see the air gathering around him and noticed something a bit off as he took a small breath. It was as if his body temperature slightly raised. "Luóxuán dàpào," He said launching himself straight at the wolf and piercing it through the chest like he was a bullet.

The wolf falls to the ground and Asta sat in top of it no problems. "Flesh is soft, wood is harder to peirce."

“Damn.” I whisper to myself then watch as the wolf cracks apart and shatters leaving loot I dive down and pick it up.
“Well Asta; I hope you can handle rockodiles.” I smirk .

"I can shatter steel lances with me bare hands dude," Asta said with a straight face.

I shrug and fly up. “Hey I could take us out and set it up as the hardest I have, if you want.”

"Please do," Asta deadpanned.

I shrug again and land grabbing his shoulder and brake out of the I.D. Then set up a new one bringing us in again then say. “These are fully mixed and the hardest I have.”

I fly straight up as a hydra comes into the clearing along with changeling, griffins, Minotaurs and even teenage dragons.
"Now we're talking," he smirked. his grimoire floated up and spat out three swords. He grabbed the largest on and threw up in the air and then grabbed the other two and jumped on the first proceeding to take off on it as if it were a surf board. "You assholes want a piece of me," the group looked and charged. "BRING IT!" Asta smiled as he crossed his swords in front of himself and dove into the crowd.

The hydra roars and sprays poison gas at Asta and the Minotaurs throw their spears changelings fire magic spells and the dragons fly up to meet Asta. “This is gonna be good.” I say and use my store to buy popcorn.

"BLACK TORNADO!" Asta yelled as Anti-magic wafted off his sword and he began to spin. Soon there was a jet black tornado twisting across the field. It brought down the dragons and Asta was standing on a nearby Cloud. "BLACK SLASH," He waved his sword horizontally ands sent anti-magic slashed into the dragons cutting off their heads. He released his smaller sword and took his big one with both hands and lock his sights on the hydra. "BLACK DIVIDER!" He roared as Anti-magic accumulated on the edge of his sword until it grew to be the size of a three story house. Asta brought his blade down and sliced the hydra in two.

“Holy crap!” I say as the fight turns into a massacre, the changelings charge their body’s with magic and fly right at Asta like missiles, while the minotaurs gather their weapons.

"I wonder," Asta smirk as he released his sword and jumped back on it. His hands out stretched he summoned his two other blades but the went into the Grimoire while he pulled something off his belt. "Digi-Modify, Berenjena," A set of double barrel shotguns appeared and Asta took aim at the Changelings, "Black Double Impact!" He begin to shoot the bug-ponies down with concentrated anti-magic as he surfed through them.

“Damn that was impressive.” I say to myself.

The Minotaurs see him coming and try to form a defense but Asta is able to slice right through it and them.

"I'm going to show-off a bit," Asta said as flew up again on his sword. He held out is left arm and black flames started to come from the black scar coiled around it. "Black Flame Dragon Spiral Demise!" Asta yelled and a massive dragon made of black flame came from his arm and consumed the minotaurs.

I float there with my jaw open then cross my arms and huff. “Damn, just you wait give me a year and I’ll be able to beat you in a sparring match.” I say then I fly down and make clones and start collecting everything.

"Are you sure you could take me," Asta floated down and jumped off his sword and returned to his Grimoire. "I did all that with easy, didn't even need my increased strength."

I look at Asta then say. “Asta, I can level up my skills so easily, just by using them over and over, and a year is a long time especially since I have the ability to create a instant dungeon that has a time dilation and I don’t need to eat sleep or even rest I can just keep training and training and training hell I could level up my death beam so high that it be able to pierce through your anti-magic it might take a long time but it’s possible, just because you’re extremely strong now doesn’t mean that someone can’t get stronger and surpass you. Always remember Asta there’s always a bigger fish.” I finish as my clones disappear and I grab his shoulder bringing us back to reality just as Ed is coming out of the door.

“So Asta what did you think of my way of training?” I look at him.

"Ya don't have to give me the big fish speech Del, it what a look forward to, pushing my limits and going further, " Asta thumbed himself. "And it's a good way to blow off steam, especially if you have someone you really need to pound, but I still prefer my workouts and exercising."

I nod and smirk holding up a book. “Yeah and check this out I got one of your skills.”

"Yoink," Asta said as he grabbed the book from before I realized it. "Looks like you got a good one," he smirked as he read the cover.

I frown and use the force to pull the book back. “Mine.”

"I know it's yours as I already have it, courtesy of a Sasuke Displaced's Celestia," Asta held up his arm with a balled fist and a smirk. "If she would have been more skilled in the use of jutsus then I would've had a much harder time against her. But she went back to relying on magic so she ate dirt while foolishly burning up her body in the process. Narrow minded princesses need get of their high horse ass and think and not jump the gun. Hehe high horse ass, funny."

I smirk and roll my eyes. “Yeah they do, hey Ed I see your back.”

"Yep this is yours" He said as he slammed my newest weapon down. "And I forgot to tell out that Parrot Ed can replicate any machine as well as weapons as long as he has enough nanites or material available. The nanites are also called Harmony Nanites because they infused with Harmony, aka the power of friendship, magic."

“Oh cool that actually reminds me of a old idea I had back on earth, basically the infinity gauntlet but with fake copy’s of the elements of harmony, this it would work?” I ask Ed, while looking over my new war hammer.

Object:Storm Killer
This weapon is a war hammer forged in a star by Edward Elrick, and is made of Uru and Vibranium.
This weapon also has a electrical element added and can produce lightning deal electric damage and in cases of groups of enemies chain lightning will take affect but the enemies must be within 1 foot of each other.
Rarity: Legendary
Creator:Edward Elrick

"He can do that but he can't separate the magic just channel it. He also can't empower other objects with Harmony magic," Ed pointed at me. "Way too much of a risk, and he can't be destroyed by alicorn magic or warped by chaos magic either. As a somewhat clone of me he shares those immunities."

“alright good to know now Ed.” I smirk and start setting it up. “Your turn at fighting my monsters.”

“I’d max everything out as much as possible if I were you,” Asta adviced.

I nod and say. “It won’t be much of a fight but I’ll do what I can, but Ed please be careful because when you kill a monster they will drop loot and I don’t want it accidentally destroyed.”

I then set the next dungeon up and grab Ed’s shoulder. “Asta you want a watch?”

"No promises," Ed shrugged.

"Already there, kaden," Asta smirked and as he spoke the last word a cloud formed. Asta then jumped on the cloud. "Needed a chair. Thanks to Ancient Magic and natural weather dragon magic I can have both.

I chuckle and put a hand on Asta and pull us into the custom I.D. And now we are inside a dark room with a high ceiling I fly up and call out. “Ok Ed have fun.”

Then everything I can make starts coming out of doorways and even the floor, zombies, ghosts, Timberwolves, rockadiles, manticores, cockatrices, bugbears, hydras, changelings, gryphons, minotaurs, teenage dragons, even the bosses which are huge versions of them.

"Armor of Malice, form 1," Ed said and he becomes enveloped in red energy and his shape changes.

"Okay, never seen that one," Asta said in pure awe. "But it looks badass!"

“Holy crap that IS badass, want some popcorn asta?” I offer some to him.

All the monsters roar or yell as they attack him together.

"Thanks," Asta took the popcorn and munched away. "Hey it looks like Ed is doing something else."

I look down waiting to see what Ed will do.

Ed held up his right arm and began to recite something, " I RELEASE YOU FROM YOUR CHAIN. DEVOUR THE KNIGHTMARES TO BRING FORTH THE SWEETEST OF DREAMS TO MY FRIENDS. SHINE THE LIGHT IN THE DARK AND UNLOCK THE DOORS TO THE KINGDOM, THE KINGDOM HEARTS!" A column of light shot down from the sky and something appeared in it. Ed reached in and pulled out a twin scythe keyblade with two handles and a silver braided chain with a red crystal cross with cracks in it on one side. On the neck was a red metallic skull on either side.

My eyes widen and I clap. “Cool I didn’t know he had a keyblade too, I wander what it’s name is and what it’s transformations look like.”

Ed held the weapon in front of him and grasped both handles and then it split into a set of scythe wings and arms.

“That is cool maybe I should see if Ed has taken the mark of mastery test.” I say as I watch.

The zombie alicorn, changeling king and army of zombie unicorns and changelings fire magic at Ed.

Ed stood there and took the full assault of the magic causing quite a dust cloud to form but as it cleared we saw Ed standing there unfazed and a crimson aura surrounded his body, “No flavor," He smirked as he charged in and began to shredded his opponents with his claws. He would even grab a few from time to time and toss them in the air the cut them to pieces with his wings.

“Damn! Ed is powerful.” I say in awe as he completely massacres the monsters as they all try to kill him some throwing weapons others using their natural weapons like claws fangs beaks and poison gas.

"What's he doing?" Asta got to his feet.

"CRIMSON DRAGON ROAR!” Ed roared and sent a massive blast of crimson magic towards the crowd.

I feel a deep need to run from Ed but thanks to Gamer’s mind I don’t run but my body is consumed in yellow flames. “That...is dragon slayer magic.”

Debuff: flames of fear.
This Debuff increase speed but lowers attack strength.
Can you check to last for five minutes or until the players fear goes down.

"How the hell does he have that?" Asta looked at me.

I try to stay calm as I explain. “He mentioned having magic from Fairy Tale because of a niece of. Chances are; she also gave him Dragon slayer magic but I’ve never heard of Crimson dragon before.” I say.

"Yeah about the crimson, Ed's magic is usually crimson based," Asta added. "So there is a pretty good chance that this is his own unique type of Dragon Slayer magic."

I take a deep breath and relax as the flames slowly go out. “Well that was unpleasant, think he got them all?”

"You tell me," Asta shakily points down to the field as the enemies are actually running away from Ed only for him the catch them in his claws and squeeze them to shreds. "He must still be pissed."

“Yeah, I bet.” I say and see a zombie Pegasus flying up at us and I use magic arrow on it making it crash near Ed.

"Don't interfere," Ed growled as he looked to us send chilled down my spine.

I gulp and shrug. “It was coming after us; nothing more.”

I look to Asta. “If he comes after me I’m using you as a human shield.”

"I think that would work against him; actually," Asta gulped.

Ed continued to work off his anger but he decided to revert back to his human form and returned his keyblade to wherever he pulled it from. He then pulled out a red version of the Darksaber from his arm of all places and cut the enemies to pieces.
“Damn that is crazy hopefully he won’t attack my clones.” I make some clones and send them down to collect the loot.

"Bad move dude," Asta pointed out as Ed noticed the clones. His shadow extended and out of is came black Eds. They started to attack my clones.

I flinch as each clones memories hit me. “what the hell man I’m just trying to collect the loot I have no idea if it disappears after a certain amount of time or not.”

"I think he's cooling down," Asta pointed down.

Ed had crossed his arms and it looked like a bubble had condensed around him. "Fus Ro Dah!” Ed shouted but instead of in front of him the shout went in every direction.

I get knocked up into the ceiling. “Ow...”

Asta pulled himself up from the ground, "How many powers does he have?"

I fall to the ground and groan. “With how old you said he is I’d say more then we will ever see.”

'How did he even do that last one?" Asta shook his head.

“My guess mixed two attacks together.” I stand up and make as many clones as I can and have them go collect the loot.

"That was my omnidirectional Thu'um," Ed said as we steadied ourselves. "It's what happens when you combine Force Shout with a Dragon Shout, and I'm not limited to Unrelenting Force either."

“I didn’t even know force shout was a thing; I really need to make my key blade armor so I can use my Keyblade glider to go to the Star Wars universe.” I mumble to myself.

"That was Skyrim plus Star Wars," Ed explained. "The the Star Wars is from the legends continuity, as most of the good force powers are these days."

“Well I’m sure I could find Records or something of these force abilities number which Star Wars universe you go to and if I can’t I’ll just buy all the comics or whatever read them and try to use the force to copy what I see.” I tell Ed then smile.

“Hey Ed what did you think of my way of training?”

"Training is training but these dummies are very limited," Ed crossed his arms. "You need to do like a Kairi Displaced did and make a simulation room that hooks up to different game systems and you can set better opponents."

“Hmmm if you have her token I’ll call her over and she could show me it and I may be able to copy it.” I say as I cross my arms thinking.

Ed pulled out a familiar looking lucky charm from his bag but it was silver. "This is hers and don't let her fool you as she's quite powerful. She also has a portal that lets her travel through the Void, I did have a small part to play in its development."

“Oh cool, so what now? Because if we are done I was thinking of giving you two two more gifts before you go home.” I say with a smile and bring the three of us out of the I.D.

"I do have one more thing for you," Ed pulled out a small wooden box from his pouch. "Here," I took it and opened it to see several golden keys. "These are Void Keys made from Orichalcum. Pull one out before you enter a void portal and walk through it holding the key and the Void Energy imprints the key allowing the user to go from their world to that world he was summoned to with a summoning. It only works after the summoning is done though. It's easer than constantly using a Keyblade Glider all the time."

I chuckle and take the box. “Thanks but I don’t use my keyblade to travel from Equestria to Equestria, do you know if these will work between other worlds for example between here and the world of Dragon Ball Z, the world of Star Wars, Star Trek so on and so forth?”

"As long as it's a void portal used then yes," Ed shrugged.

I summon my keyblade and aim it up at the air and after a few minutes a beam of light fires out from my blade and hits the air and makes a portal. “It’s called the lands between I believe with this be considered a void portal?”

"It has a void signature," Ed commented.

“Alright good.” I use my keyblade to close the portal then turn to Ed. “By the way what was with that incantation to summon your keyblade?”

"That was the unlock incantation to bring it forth from its pocket dimension that I keep it sealed in." Ed explained. "My keyblade is special in more ways than one. It's called the Baku."

“Huh cool. mine is Dragon’s Fury.” I say holding it up so Ed can look at it.

"Seems very you," Ed smirked. "I wish I could keep mine out but its too dangerous."

“Let me guess; heartless?” I ask as I dismiss my keyblade.

“I’ve been lucky and none have shown up except for when I did the awakening test.” I say.

"Not just that but if you noticed the handle," Ed held out his hand and quickly said his incantation causing the Baku to reappear but bound in chains. "There are two and this key lets its wielder freely walk in the Dream Realm and reshape it as well. Sound like anyone we know."

I tilt my head and make a guess. “Princess Luna?”

"This weapon appeared before me of its own accord after I married Luna over two thousand years ago," Ed released the Baku. "I've used it to roam the Dream Scape and Luna and I have used it to fight some of the worst nightmare out there."

“Huh she is lucky to have you. “ I say with a smile.

"More like I'm the lucky one to have her," Ed smiled as he rubbed his head. "She kept coming to see me after I went mad and was incased in stone. And after I came back to life she blessed me with my son and daughter." Ed looked at me and Asta. "There is also Celestia. I love her just as much as Luna and consider her no less important."

I smile and nod in understanding. “That is sweet.”

“It’s the same way I feel about Fluttershy and Aj,” Asta added.

I chuckle and say. “That’s good you two have someone to keep you grounded, I’ve only been here for a week or so and don’t think I’ll find someone like that for a long time.”

“Don’t be so naive kid,” Ed chuckled.

“I’ve only been in Equestria for a little under a year and already have Fluttershy,” Asta smirked. “And I fell for Shy and got with Shy in just a couple of weeks of being sent to my world.”

“That’s great Asta hold onto them, now that all that’s out of the way, I want to thank you both so I’m gonna get you both something, a little taste of home. Ask for any food and I’ll buy it for you, along SCP 458.” I say with a smile.

They both looked at each other and then back at me.

"We appreciate the thought Del," Asta smiled.

"But we have no idea what SCP 458 is," Ed added.

“Ah I see it’s basically a infinite pizza box, you touch it and your favorite pizza just appears inside it hot and fresh and you can do this for anyone and forever.” I explain to them as I pull mine out of the inventory I also close the party so the two of them lose the gamer powers.

"Thanks but well pass," Ed held up his hands.

"We never really cared for pizza all that much back home,” Asta nodded in agreement with his brother.

I shrug and put it back into my inventory. “Alright your choice and the other thing?”

"How about we let Ed cook if you get use the ingredients," Asta recommend. "He was always the one that knew how to work a kitchen the right way."

“Sure. Hell; I could even buy ingredients from the Food Wars anime or the food actually gives you powers or something I never actually watched it though.” I say as I grab onto them and pull them into a empty I.D. Then open a portal back to Ponyville.

“We can use one of the kitchens from town in a I.D. Everything is copied and no one is around.” I explain.

"Best get your friends Del, we come from the south where you make a meal for everyone." Ed smirked.

I rub my head thinking. “Well...I made a few friends, ok let’s head to the library.” I close the portal then bring us back to normal space and open a portal to the inside of the library.

“All powerful ass kickers first.” I wave at the portal while looking at Ed.

"He Del you have any keychains for your blade?" Ed said as he knocked on the door.

I shake my head. “No I haven’t used it much at all besides fighting a few Diamond dogs and a heartless version of Nightmare Moon and a Darkside during my awakening test. Apparently my Princess Luna decided to follow me while I was dreaming and when I would start my test she was there the whole time.

"Then take this token," Ed pulled Vanitas' keychain from his bag, ‘I am Vanitas, if there is anyone in need of help, I’ll be there to answer the call.’

“Huh cool another token that makes seven that I have now.” I smile and out it in my inventory. “Oh and Ed would you mind giving copy’s of the tokens I gave you to Asta?”

"Sure," Ed nodded as he pulled the tokens from Earlier and made copies and Asta took them and placed them in his Grimoire as we waited for some one to arrive at the door.

It was Spike that opened the door and he looks up at us and is about to scream but I put a hand on his mouth and say. “Spike these are my friends and they helped save a lot of ponies. We are just gonna make some dinner and share with everypony they won’t hurt anyone now be a good drake and go get Twilight’s friends, my guards and Vinyl Scratch, and I’ll give you this bag of gems.”

I pull out a bag of gems from my inventory once he sees it He calms down and nods, he takes the gems and leaves to get them. “ OK crisis averted for now. Asta; feel free to read and Ed; free reign of the kitchen just make a list of ingredients that you need and I’ll buy them.

"I'll make him a special dish too," Ed said as we walked in.

"If that's how Spike was gonna react how will the book horse react?" Asta huffed.

I look to Asta and sigh. “Anything from trying to blast you with her magic and then trying to warn Celestia that a ‘evil human’ has arrived in Equestria; to trying to take you downstairs to study you honestly I haven’t interacted with this Twilight that much so I have no idea what her personality is like other than the show, quadrupedal Universes usually stay pretty close to the shows canon as far as I’ve read another fanfiction‘s.”

"Guess we're gonna find out now," Ed pointed to said pony as she was walking into the room .

Twilight stops and stares at Asta and Ed looking back and forth then she gasps and rushes up to Asta and starts looking him over muttering to herself about Asta’s size, appearance and anything else she can notice. “Well looks like Asta is gonna be a test subject. Hey Twilight; don’t forget he is a person and I hope you protect him from your friends.” I say to her.

She waves a hoof as she summons a note book and quill and immediately starts taking down notes.

"Excuse," Asta picked up the pony by the scruff of her neck. "But I'm not about to be a Guinea Pig for one of our bizzarro test. So if you have questions ask. My name is Asta Ferris, and this is my older brother Edward Elric," He put her down. "Nice to meet you little pony."

She blinks and writes everything down then looks up at Asta. “Fascinating. Humans are able to speak and are quite strong apparently.”

"Is this chick for real," Asta pointed at the pony. "She's doesn't even way that much."

I shrug and say. “Welcome to a quadrupedal universe. The ponies in these types of universe are a lot more racist.”

Twilight continues not paying attention to either of us.

"I don't really care," Ed whooshed his finger to the side and picked up Twilight with Telekinesis and brought her up to face level.

She looks with wide eyes as she write it down. “It seems that the other human can use a form of magic; maybe they evolved and will be almost as smart as ponies soon?” She speaks to herself I have had enough and walk up and give her head a karate chop.

"Was that really necessary Del?" Asta raised an eyebrow.

“She isn’t listening and is being very racist. Twilight listen to me; humans aren’t monsters. They aren’t beasts; they’re people just like you and your friends. How do you like it if I suddenly started studying every part of your body and muttering to myself not letting you speak and anytime you did acting like you’re an animal instead of a pony?”

She lowers her head in shame and says. “Sorry I just wanted to study humans as they went extinct after Celestia banished them.”

"Hmf, banished," Ed scoffed as he let Twilight down. "You shouldn't believe everything that's written down in a history book kid. May I borrow your kitchen?"

“Um ok sure mister human.” She says and I shake my head.

“Twilight try asking questions instead of just taking your answers.” I sit down and lick up a book.

"You clearly didn't hear my younger brother when he told you we have names," Ed bent down. "So let's try this again. Hello, Twilight Sparkle, my name is Edward Elric."

"Hi, again, I'm his younger brother Asta Ferris," Asta pointed to himself.

She gulps and holds up a hoof. “Hello mister Ed it’s nice to meet you.”

"No need to be scared little one," Ed grasped her hoof with his metal hand and gently shook it. Twilight's eyes got wide when she saw his hand. "Like Del said, we're not monster. And if it helps," Ed held his palm up and a holo display showed pictures of him and his family, especially his children. "We'll answer what questions you have about humans okay."

She gasps and looks at the hologram in detail. “So detailed, your magic is amazing please tell me everything!”

"What do you want to know?" Ed smiled. "I also want to borrow your kitchen to cook a meal for eveyone here and those to come.

“Oh um go ahead and please tell me everything.” Twilight follows Ed into the kitchen.

I look to Asta. “Hey Asta do you know about her future?”

"I know a roughness of the future from the show but I never really watched the show, why?" He tilted his head.

I rub my chin and say. “I could tell you more, but every universe is different and this would be more like a guideline because of differences between the universities are there is there a key events that will always happen like Nightmare Moon.”

"The only one for me was Sombra's return and the Empire so far, and I was a big part of that," Asta crossed his arms. "With Ed's help; we were able to save Princess Amore from his dark petrification spell."

I rub my chin. “Huh I’ll have to remember to look for her in this timeline, as for your future the next thing will be...”I look at the door to the kitchen then lean closer.

“Twilight will mess up a spell that swaps her friends cutie marks, after she fixes it she will ascend into an alicorn.” I whisper to him.

"That's gonna be kinda hard to do," Asta leaned against the wall. "The Bulls have broomsticks now and I'm starting to work out a job system with the princesses. Not to mention the town we founded." He placed his hand on his chin. "I really wanted a quiet life there but as Ed said things always happen."

“Trust me Asta; Twilight needs to ascend. She will end up uniting most of the world just speak with Celestia and tell her you know what you’re planning for twilight and ask her to let you know when she will get a Twilight ‘the book’ so you can stay out of it.” I tell him.

"I stay out of the pony's story as best I can." Asta explained. "Help when I need to give it a push. Sombra need to be dealt with and slowed down and I was the only one who could face him. Other than that I let things go there own course."

“Alright though I do plan on doing things my way to a few of the bad guys.” I say then the door opens and twilights friends come in along with my guards and Vinyl.

“Twilight; your friends are here!” I call out and she comes running in and stops rainbow just as she flies at Asta.

"Oh crap," Asta eyes met the the and hell broke lose, or would have if Rarity hadn't put him in a bubble.

I sigh and rub my face. “Everypony calm down! Asta isn’t dangerous! Just because he isn’t a pony doesn’t make him evil, or is Spike evil too?” I ask them.

"Not like this weak little shield can hold me anyways," Asta pulled out on of his smaller sword and tapped the bubble. The shield quickly fell apart and was absorbed by the sword. "Look I don't want any trouble but if you start something with me," He glared at the group and released some killing intent. "You better be prepared to follow through and finish it."

I facepalm then walk up to Asta and hit his forehead with two fingers. “Hey dumb dumb we are trying to make friends; not scare them!”

"WELL SORRY BUT NO ONE PUTS ME ANY CAGE!" Asta shouted in out right rage.

Suddenly Asta was hit in the back of the head with a spoon and Ed was standing in the door way of the kitchen. "Calm yourself little brother, like Del said we're here to make friends, not enemies." He turned to the group and gave a bow. "Sorry about my brother's outburst just now. He hates tight spaces and has no tolerance for big put in them."

Rarity clears her throat and steps forward. “It’s quite alright darling; I can understand how he feels. I merely put the shield around him to keep Rainbow from attacking him. I do apologize my good stallion.” She finishes facing Asta.

"Thank you for your consideration my good lady but Asta is more than capable of standing his ground against multiple martial arts at one, he doesn't need protect," Ed got back up. "Now I must return to the kitchen," Ed turned back around and I heard something else. "Twilight don't touch that it's not ready for any of it yet."

I chuckle and sit down. “So ladies; meet Asta. He helped save quite a few badly hurt creatures today.”

"Sorry for being rude," Asta returned his sword to his book.

Most of the girls then started to actually talk with him minus Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash who were over near the kitchen door, while I looked through my inventory.

"Who wants to know what? And before you ask Pinkie, no I'm not one for parties, I'll go but I stay in the back most of the time. "Asta said.

Pinkies hair deflates a bit but she nods, then rarity asks. “Mister; may I ask who made such lovely clothes?”

Applejack says. “How did y’all get here?”

And pinkie asks.” Cupcake?” While pulling one out of her mane and holding to him.

"Thank,” Asta took the cupcake and sat down. "And one of the knights in my squad made my clothes, along with the rest of my wardrobe. And as far as I got here well, I was helping fix up a town my knight squad had established when Del asked for mine and my brother's help in one of his operations, so I came over and helped."

They all look to me and I shrug. “Ask the princesses about it if it isn’t in the news.”

"It won't be in the news Del," Asta said as he took a bite of his cupcake. “mm red velvet. It personally involved them and the Abyss; any word on the Siren."

“Not that I know, but your right it most likely won’t be in the news.” I say then rub my face.

“What do you mean by ‘it involves them’ and ‘the abyss’?” Rainbow asks as she hovers over to our group.

"That got your attention," Asta took another bite of his cupcake. "So good. And it means what it means Rainbow. That it involved the Princesses and the Abyss. As in they got caught up in it due to outside forces dragging them in. They weren't dealing with the Abyss, but somepony closely related to them was."

I cross my arms and say. “If you want to know ask them. It’s not my place to say what happened especially if they want to keep it a secret. It would be like Spike reading out one of your diaries to everypony.” I tell them and just then Twilight and Ed come into the room.

"And that's human biology," Ed finished saying as Twilight took notes. he looked at us, "The food well be ready shortly."

I smirk and decide to tease twilight. “Wow Twilight; you only knew him for a few minutes and he is already giving you biology lessons?”

Some of the girls blush while Rainbow Dash starts laughing and Twilight blushes bright red and starts sputtering.

"Let the mare have her knowledge, not like she'll be able to find a lot of it here," Ed patted her head. "Besides, I have two wonderful mares already."

I chuckle and smile. “Yeah I’m just messing with you Twilight. So; I’m guessing foods done?”

"Most of the pony's food is ready but some of the baked foods are still in the oven," Ed explained. "There is a variety of foods for everyone. The meats and fish for the predators and pegasi are separate of course. Which reminds me. Twilight, do you incorporate red meats into Spike's diet?"

She lowers her head her ears against her head. “No I haven’t but Deltorix told me I was wrong and said he was gonna cook meat for spike.”

“I just wanted to ask as I made him a very special dish that is designed to help with his stunted growth,” Ed explained. “While we on the finishing touches I will answer questions.”

She smiles and lifts her note book. “That’s great what happened to your island?”

“My island?” Ed tilted his head.

She nods getting excited. “Yes the island that humans suddenly appeared on and lived on for a while before you all disappeared.”

“This is beyond my knowledge Twilight,” Ed placed hand on her shoulder. “After my time. I may look human but I assure that I am not anymore. You’ll have to ask your teacher about this and I recommend you do it with Princess Luna is around as Celestia would be more forth coming and Luna will want to know to as she doesn’t have a clue either.”

She writes that down and nods smiling. “I always love to learn.”

“Hey Ed how long Pinkie and Spike look like they are starving.” I say while pointing at them as they lay on their belly’s on the floor moaning from hunger.

“I know you Twilight but also know that some knowledge is dangerous and some is buried for reasons, some should even be destroy if needed,” Ed crossed his arms. “How about now,” Ed smirked as he snapped his finger and we were transported to a lavish hall with a full spread in front of us.

We are all shocked and I look over at Ed and say. “How?”

“Who cares; I’m hungry!” Spike yells as he gets a plate but claps his hands together and bows his head. “Thank you Celestia for this wonderful meal.” Then he starts digging in.

“Yes speaking of the sun,” Ed snapped again and Celestia and Luna appeared to the still shocked crowd.

Celesta and Luna look around confused and shocked and then Celestia sees Ed and Asta she immediately gets a hostile look but does not act. “What are we doing here?”

“Having a meal with friends; maladies,” Ed took an honest bow.

Celesta looks like she is about to attach but then twilight smiles and walks over. “Princess; you’re here!”

Twilight walks over and nuzzles Celestia and she puts on a mask for twilight. “Ah my most faithful student, I did not expect you to be with these...people..”

“How are the creatures fairing that we rescued?” Asta asked with no animosity.

Celesta chose to pay attention to Twilight so Luna answers Asta. “Most are recovering though sadly a few younger one have past away from their injuries and malnourishment.”

Ed beat his hand on the table hard enough for everyone to stop and look. He had tears falling down either side of his face. "Why the children? They're innocents. They're supposed to be the future."

Celesta looks shocked and Luna lowers her head. “Yes it is sad we wish we could do more but sadly they were too far gone, but Blueblood is in the dungeons now so nothing like this should happen again.”

"Death was to good a punishment for him," Asta interlaced his fingers. "He wanted power and immortality so bad that he turned his back on the very races he was supposed to protect. What do you plan on doing with that bastard?"

Celesta turns her head away but Luna looks hesitant. “We...are unsure, he is still a alicorn and is immortal, we can not agree on what to do.”

I speak up looking to Ed. “Ed you said my stone can control his right?”

"Yes, as long as the order doesn't contradict his loyalty and order from Celestia and Luna," Ed answered. "He won't ever have magic again thanks to my curses and his broken horn, and he may be immortal but thanks to the stone he can be killed if necessary."

All the ponies flinch at the mention of killing. “Well what if you give Blueblood to me?” I smirk and look around at the girls.

“I’m sure I could find a few good ways of using him and he won’t be able to run away or hurt anyone if I say so.” I look at Luna more so then Celestia.

"No," Ed interrupted. "I left him under their care for a reason Del. If they decide to give him to you after some form of trail, or after a good stent in the dungeons then that's their choice. But he must be punished first. I've seen too many go free do to a soft heart because they thought they knew a pony or because they were related in some way. And all they did when that evil was set free was go back to what they did before. Most that were punished did manage to better themselves."

I shrug not really caring if I get my hands on him or not. “Fair enough though. I was gonna make him work hard and show him the lives he ruined.”

“I agree with sir Ed; young dragon. He needs punishment.” Luna speaks after me.

All eyes were on Celestia now and She looks around then sighs. “No he will not be put in your hooves dragon. He is my nephew and I will handle his punishment.”

"I'm glad I was able to straighten out my own nephew before he fell so low," Ed let out a sigh and looked at Celestia. "As much as you may find my presence disgusting Celestia I can assure you that I know your pain all to well, as much as you may not believe me."

Celesta keeps her mask on showing no emotions at all at least to me. “I thank you for your concern human; but this is a pony matter and we can handle it. Before we eat I must ask, how is it that you and the other human are here I am sure I ...banished all the other humans along with their island.”

"HAHAHA!" Ed belted. "You've seen me in worst possible way and you still call me human." Ed looked to me out of the corner of his eye. 'Del relax I'm using a form of telepathy from Fairy Tail. What should I tell her?'

I close my eyes to focus then think back. ‘You can tell her the truth, I have already told my guards about how most displaced are humans or were humans.’

“You may be more powerful then the humans I’ve seen but I know you are one and so is he.” Celestia said while pointing at asta.

"Listen here little girl I'm not from your world and neither is my little brother," Ed stood his ground and looked her straight in the eye. "I am not human anymore either. That ended when I died to protect those I loved and my world form a soul eating monster that I still keep locked in my body. And as for power, you have no idea how powerful I really am."

I watch as Celesta actually flinches back then frowns and sits at the table. “Soyou’re not from the island?”

"No, I am from another Equestria where I help govern the world while trying to be a good husband and father," Ed sat down.

"I'm from an Equestria where we fight the forces of evil with personalized magic," Asta added. "We're call Magic Knights and we don't answer to the government but work with them. Believe it or not the Elements are actual my junior knights."

Celestia’s head whips toward Asta with a look of shock. “That’s not possible my ponies are good and would never hurt anypony.”

I sigh and speak up. “Ok I’m gonna say this then; I want us to drop it and just eat. Ponies are racist Celestia, they even use species exclusive language like ‘everypony’, ‘anypony’, ‘thispony’, ‘thatpony’ so on and so forth. You need to have the schools teach about other races as well; otherwise incidents that wouldn’t even happen otherwise may happen. For instance; let’s say a griffin came to a small village to move in all the villagers see that Griffin they scream and run thinking that he’s going to attack them, because they’ve never seen anything like it before. Now let’s just eat.” I sigh and start eating but Applejack kicks me under the table.

I glare at her but she just puts her hooves together and lowers her head.

Ed was doing something with a holo display and Asta was telling a few stories to he other girls. I could see the glares that Celestia was sending towards Asta. Luna was think very hard about a lot of the information she'd just received. I ignore applejack and just start eating and smile enjoying it.

"Somebody say something as this silence is horribly," Ed looked up once everyone was finished.

I chuckle and say. “Alright hey girls want to see something cool?” I ask and once they are all looking at me I start flying around keeping my wings closed.

“What the hay!?” Rainbow says.

“My goodness.” Rarity.

“Oh my.” Fluttershy.

“How is this possible!?” Twilight.

“What in tarnation?” Applejack.

While Pinkie just giggles and starts bouncing.

"Wanna see something else neat?" Ed smirked as he held up his left hand and made a claw. We then saw shimmering strings coming from his fingers.

I watch to see what he is gonna do. “Oh? I haven’t seen this.”

She leans closer looking at them. “Are they a form of magic?”

"Very astute; little one," Ed chuckled. He pulled on the strings and the entire room lite up with the shimmering lines. "These are the very magic that are all around you and allow you to use magic."

Her eyes light up as she looks at all the magic around us all and makes a notebook appear and starts writing everything down while Celestia starts gritting her teeth.

"Don't look so angry princess, it take me more than a hundred years before I could even see these and even longer to pull on them," Ed said calmly. "Do tell me if you don't mind? Why is that you hate humans so much?"

She lifts her head and says. “Because they are monsters that attacked every single pony sent to talk with them and then they were going to try to invade Equestria .” She said but I noticed AJ twitch a bit.

Ed looked at Asta out of the corner of his and Asta gave the slightest shake of his head. I guess being an actor himself lets him read people a lot better, wait ki can help detect lies. Ed let out a sigh. “Why are you lying?”

She narrows her eyes. “Are you calling me a liar? “

"I didn't stutter," Ed said outright.

She lights her horn but I stand up. “Enough! Celesta we have two lie detectors that went off, and Ed is just trying to find out what happened.”

Celesta glares at me then says. “Fine, I completely destroyed the island to nothing! The humans are evil and I won’t stand for any of them to remain.” She finishes looking at Asta and Ed.

"You can try but I guarantee you that you won’t fair any better than Blueblood did against Ed," Asta leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms. "And before you even get to Ed you'll have me to answer to."

I take a deep breath and stand with them. “And me, I may be a dragon now but I use to be human before.” I tell everyone and the girls gasp while Celestia focuses on me and I feel the temperature skyrocket.

“You are human? I knew there was something wrong with you!” Celestia steps forward but Luna blocks her with a wing.
“Sister he has done nothing wrong and is a dragon now. Is it not better to see if he is truly evil as you say?”

Celesta stops and looks around and puts her mask on and sighs. “You’re right Luna...I’m...sorry”

"If you have anger towards humans then direct it at me," Asta stood up. "I'm the only actual human here princess. My brother has done nothing but help people his whole life, even after he was kicked out of our family he still pursued his dream but kept helping. If anyone is here needs to be watched it's me."

She closes her eyes and refuses to look at or acknowledge the three of us anymore.

"So be it," Ed huffed. "Look, I know it takes a lot to rule over a nation but that doesn't justify the genocide of an entire race."
Celesta turns to Twilight and starts a completely different conversation.

I shake my head and look to Ed. “Probably for the best if I’m the one that has to get through to her. I mean it wouldn’t mean much if I had you do everything, and seeing how most Equestria’s run on tv logic doing that would just make a stronger villain show up later.”

"Del, take this and give it to Spike," Ed placed a glowing crystal in front of my with what looked like a flame in it.
I look at it and nod after using observe on it. “Sure though are you sure he can handle it?”

Object: Emerald Fire Dragon Lacrima.
This Lacrima gives who ever absorbs it Emerald Fire Dragon Slayer magic.
Creator: Ed
Rarity: Legendary

"I know he can," Ed smirked. "And I have more gifts." Ed reached behind him and the air gave off a golden ripple effect and he pulled out a massive greenish blue bladed sword. He walked over to Luna. "May I present you with the Moonlight Great sword."

Her eyes widen and she takes it looking over it in her magic. “Amazing craftsmanship. Who made such a blade?”

"No one truly knows who but the legends say it was forged by the Scaleless dragon Seath. He is said to have imbue his own magic into the sword and used it to defend countless lives against his own kind." Ed turned to Celestia and pulled an Eagle headed warhammer from the air. "Though you may never look upon it with more than disgust; I do hope you accept this and change your view on humans; The Hammer of Sol."

Celesta looks at the weapon and slowly takes it looking it over and frowning. “I see humans still make weapons.”

"While it is a warhammer it has never tasted blood and only been used to create weapons for the protection of others," Ed explained. "The hammer holds the power of the brightest light even when there is none."

Celesta looks over the hammer again before setting it beside her and returning her attention to Twilight.

“Hey Ed thanks for trying to make peace between her and me, but I feel it’s something I have to do.” I tell him.

"I'm not making peace for you Del, but laying the ground work for your future," Ed smirked. "Twilight."

She looks over a little confused and wary. “Um yes Ed?”

I tilt my head trying to figure out what Ed is planning.

"You are destined for greatness little one but are blinded by what you read in books," Ed smirked as he poked Twilight's forehead head just below her horn with a red spark. Twilight's eyes got big. "Look for the truth within the truth. Alchemy will guide you."

I look to Ed and think. ‘Did he just give her alchemy?’

Ed smirked with wink. "Ms. Rarity your turn."

Rarity looks surprised and so do I as she gets up and walks over to Ed. “What ever would you want to give me? I’m just a fashionista.”

"Tell me what you see in my coat," Ed took off his coat and laid out in front of her. Now that I paid closer attention to is in the light it shimmered and was somewhat transparent.

She looks closely then gasps.” Darling are these made of a new kind of crystal!?” She said in excitement.

"Here," Ed laid a book in front of her. "These are both magical and nonmagical techniques that you can learn in order to make special elemental fabrics from jewels and gemstones to promote magic flow or resist it. My coat is made of fire ruby thread and you may keep it for reference. I have also left you a workshop with all the tools and necessary components in your shop."

She gasps and looks over what’s in front of her. “Oh I love it but I can’t; it’s too much.”

"Nonsense and I won't take no," he gave a warm smirk before turning to Fluttershy and gently bending down to get eye level. "Here you go. These books will teach all about medical tactics for animals and what types of plant you can use from the forest."

Rarity stands there a bit shocked but soon squeals and hugs the coat.

While Fluttershy looks away shyly but when Ed mentions animals she looks out from her hair and sees the books smiles softly and take some of the small nod.

He walked over to Applejack, “For you I have books and agriculture and apples as well as a new typed of apple seed."

Applejack raises a eyebrow and narrows her eyes. “You saying I don’t know how to work ma farm?”

"Quite the contrary," Ed chuckled. "You run it very well help you run it better and the apple is called a crystal apple."

“Crystal Apple you say? I ain’t never heard of that kind of apple, where is it from?”

"It's from a ancient empire that vanished long ago," Ed gave her the books and bag of seed. "It's also that the tree produces fruit year around and can grow in any environment, nut produce the sweetest fruit in the winter when it is care for with love."

She looks at the bag of seeds in awe. “Boy howdy that does sound like some kind of apple.”

Ed turned to Rainbow, "Quick to jump to conclusions and very proud to refer to yourself as the fastest in the land."

Rainbow narrows her eyes at Ed. “I am the fastest flyer I Equestria!”

"Prove it," Ed pointed at Asta. "Beat my little brother in a race."

She smirks and flaps her wings. “You’re on!”

I shrug and stand up. “I’m in too. I’ve been waiting to test out my flying abilities; how about a bet? Loser has to wear a dress for a whole day.” I smirk and look to rarity.

"Very well," Ed snapped and we were all teleported to the Fountain in the center of town. "Your start here in Ponyville, go loop around Cloudsdale, down to touch the castle at Canterlot then back to here at the starting point. Secondly, I'm not in this race but you should go all out."

I grin and flair my ki kicking up wind and dust.

Rainbow flairs her wings ready to kick our flanks or so she thinks.

"I guess I'd get my butt in gear," Asta rubbed the tip of his nose. His Grimoire flew up next to him and this caught everyone's attention.

I look over not knowing what he is doing.

Celesta and Luna step back feeling something.

"Please be aware that what Asta is about to do is necessary to invoke his power," Ed explained. "But I suggest you all stay behind me."

All the ponies except Celestia get behind Ed while she stands her ground.

I watch closely. ‘Is this his true power?’

The Grimoire opens and out comes his second sword, Celestia flinches at the sight of the aura around the blade. Asta took a hold of the sword with his right hand and placed the flat of the blade against his left and looked as if he started to meditate. I got an uneasy feeling myself so a decided to use this opportunity to use the ki technique Asta taught me. I focused as hard as I could and then I felt it, from the blade Asta was drawing the Anti-magic into his own body.

The was a sudden shock wave as anti-covered the right side of Asta's body. His whole right side was almost solid black and his hair looked horns. Asta's eyes shot open and his right eye was no longer a fluorescent green but a burning blood red. On his back as singular black wing that looked frayed and torn at the ends with a much smaller wing on his left. I also spotted a whip like tail that ended in a spade like tip.

"Alright," Asta smirked showing off his the fangs on the right side of his mouth. He looked himself over as everyone stared. "Oh crap it looks like I achieved the second stage transformation."

“Damn dude, that is bad ass.” I say.

While rainbow trying to act tough thou she is shaking says. “Oh? And how are you gonna fly with those ripped wings?”

Asta shot of leaving a trail of solid black behind him and he zig-zag around the sky before descending, gently.

Everyone is shocked even me then I chuckle nervously. “Well damn that is fast.”

Rainbow shakes her head then gets into a starting position. “Whatever. I’ll still win!”

"And I'm not even used to this form yet; wait tell I can really push myself and go beyond my limits," Asta said with eagerness in his voice and sparkles in his eyes.

I smirk and get ready for the race as Ed comes over and raises his hand.

"On your marks," Ed said, we got in to line. "Get ready" took our stances, "Go!" Ed slammed his hand down and we all took off.

Asta flies past me and Rainbow Dash easily but me and her are almost even I use more ki and start flying faster and it isn’t long before we see Cloudsdale.

“I won’t lose to either of you two!” I hear rainbow yell over the wind I use even more ki and loop around Cloudsdale then as I’m flying back over the Everfree forest I see rainbow catching up right beside me with a mock cone around hurt my eyes widened just as she breaks the sound barrier and creates a sonic rainboom.

The shock wave from the rainboom knocks me down into he forest and I land hard in some flowers.

-500 damage taken

I quickly fly up and use most of my ki to try to catch up growling I push myself but just as I’m entering Canterlot I see Rainbow Dash leaving the castle so I quickly get to the castle touch it and then blast off back to Ponyville but by the time I get there I see Asta relaxing and a out of breath rainbow dash.

"Looks like you two lose, and you know what that means," Ed said.

I huff and roll my eyes. “Yeah, yeah I know; Rarity got one I could use?”

"You might want to sit down there Del you took quite a spell there into the Everfree," Ed said as he floated a glass of water to me and Rainbow. “Let Rainbow go first, as second place."

I shrug and sit down. “Not like I hurt, I lost some life points yeah but the pain is gone the moment I started flying again.”

"You spent quite a bit of energy too; ki is mentally and physically draining, not to mention you also flapped your wing a lot just to keep up with Dash," who was glaring at Asta. "just to keep up."

I shrug again and roll my neck. “ technically I can use up all my energy and I’d be still perfectly fine I can use all my chakra, all of my ki, al of my spiritual pressure, all of it and I’d still be perfectly fine so long as my life points are intact.” I tell Ed and smirk at rainbow.

"I say you cheated," Dash pointed at Asta.

I sigh expecting this. “Rainbow; he played fair and square, asking him to hold back would be like asking you to fly with only one wing.”

"Which is entirely possible if I had known that I'd achieved form too," Asta pointed out.

Soon Rarity comes over with a dress I sigh and take it and use requip magic to instantly put it on and most of the girls laugh at me but I smirk and strike a pose. “You’re all just jealous that I make this look good.”

"I do have question for Sir Asta," Luna came forward. This got Celestia a little anxious.

I watch somewhat ready to act if Celestia does something stupid.

“We are wondering what is this power you possess; it feels....wrong.” Luna asks Asta.

"Maybe because it's anti-magic," Asta said nonchalant.

Luna’s eyes widen and she looks conflicted but Celestia steps forward. “You are full of anti-magic?! I can not allow you to-“

Luna cuts her off by getting in front of her and saying. “Tia stop, he is dangerous yes but he hasn’t acted against ponies let him be.”

"Full of anti-magic no," Asta sighed. "I can simply channel it into my body using my swords and other items." He pulled out his grimoire. "I'm am actually the guard of this."

Luna thinks this over and nods and says. “I see very well thank you sir Asta.”

“Luna you can’t possibly believe that he won’t-“ Celestia yells at Luna but Luna shuts her up by glaring at her.

“He is innocent sister; don’t let your emotions control you.”

"You want proof; here," He held out his Grimoire. "Feel why I must guard this book." He held it up to Celestia.

Celesta glares and stomps up and tries to grab the book with her hoof.

I shake my head. ‘Celestia you moron.’

"Be careful with it Princess," Asta gave in a worried voice.

She huffs and takes it from Asta. “You can’t scare me human monster.” She whispers to him.

"I'm not a monster and it wasn't a threat; but a warning," Asta said. "But I can do monstrous attack if I need to, like when my girls were kidnapped and sold off as sex slaves and my student was locked up in chains. Now open the book."

“I wouldn’t do that Celestia.” I tell her with my arms crossed.

She scoffs and starts to open it. “Quiet human. I will know what gives you power so I can stop you.”

"Be my guest but don't say you weren't warned," Asta told her.

Celesta looks through the book getting upset and glares at Asta. “What is this language!? I can’t read it at all!” While she is yelling a black and red aura starts coming from the book.

"It's the language of the Clover Kingdom," Asta scratched his head. "And don't feel bad as only a Grimoire’s owner can read the spells in the book."

She gets madder and lights her horn. “Is that what you call your new kingdom? When I find it I will make sure no human is left on my world!” The black and red aura starts climbing her hooves.

"You may want calm down Celestia," Ed warned.

“I WILL NOT CALM DOWN WHEN MY KINGDOM IS HOME TO MONSTERS WHO KNOW NOTHING BUT KILLING AND DESTRUCTION!” the aura climbs higher almost to her chest.

I have seen enough and summon my staff and knock the book up and out of her hooves and aim it at her casting bind to hold her still.

"That is what I guard," Asta pointed at the book and suddenly from the book shot a large solid black winged evil figure with a malicious sharp toothed smile. It looked around at everyone and cackled. Asta quickly grabbed the book and slammed it shut and the figure faded. "You see what I must contend with. What I must constantly be on guard from?"

Celesta is still mad but isn’t talking. “Luna; I think Celestia needs to go home and relax.”

“Yes I agree with you young dragon.” Luna says as she walks up to Celestia lighting her horn and gets ready to teleport.

"Wait," Asta pulled out his sword. "I need to cleanse the demon's influence before you do or she could lose herself," Asta held his sword up with one hand and his pointer and middle fingers on the other and concentrated. he threw his fingers down and point at Celestia and pulled the black emotions from her body and drew them into the sword. "Christ. Most of that is her own anger. I was able to get the demon but some of it is still there I'm afraid.” Asta sighed. "Princess please take this and should thing get dire with her have her write her name in this book with a drop of blood mixed in there. It is the only way to save her from her own demons."

Luna is surprised but nods taking what Asta gave her. “Thank you sir Asta we shall look after my sister we promise.”

"I am truly sorry for the trouble we have caused you Princess Celestia," Asta said with sincerely as he got down on his knees and placed his head on the ground. "I hope that one day we can be friends."

"I am sorry too," Ed did the same. "I hope we can be of service to you someday Princess Luna, Next time; I'll Being my family.”

Celesta is taken back by this caught completely off guard. “I...see..” was all she said.

Luna smiles and nods. “I would like that sir Ed and please sir Asta there is no need to lower yourself that far.”

"No there is, I have shown you both much disrespect and I most apologize in full," Asta said as his grimoire floated up next to him and opened. He pulled a medallion from it pricking his finger and had a drop of blood fall onto the medallion. Asta held it out to the princesses. "Should you need my services or the service of my knights for anyone duty, hold the above and blast it with your magic and we will come."

Luna smiles and takes it. “Thank you sir Asta I will keep it safe.”

I lean over to Ed and whisper. “Are you and your brother Japanese? Or does he just follow the culture?”

Ed stood up, “No we’re both Americans but Asta spent quite some time in the east learning his martial arts and conforming to many of the customs of his masters. "

“Ah that makes sense.” I say as I watch Luna teleport taking Celestia with her.

I then look back to Ed. “Well this has been fun but exhausting. Thank you both for helping out.”

"One more thing; hey Dash catch," Ed tossed a book to Rainbow. "It's full of martial arts and physical training to help you." Ed winked.

He looked back at me. "Use the watch to get in touch with other Displaced that have it. It doubles as a video caller and small item delivery system across the void. My nieces and nephew could be a help to you down the road.”

"And give me ring some time to," Asta made the phone symbol with his fingers.

I chuckle and nod. “Yeah I’ll check out who all I can call later, and sure I’ll keep you to up to date whenever something huge happens and Ed if I ever want to send something bigger I’ll call you and ask you to let it through your shield I can send gifts to other displaced...I think...I tried to send a gift to All Might and it disappeared but I don’t know if he got it.”

I finish while rubbing my chin thinking then I shake my head and chuckle. “Anyway call me if you need help or just want someone to chill with, now are you two ready to go home?”

They both gave a thumbs up.

I smile and say. “Asta, Ed; our contracts are complete.” After that two big pop up windows open with doors behind them and I wave. “Good luck to both of you, oh and Asta if you ever need someone to help kill some slavers; give me a call I can’t stand that kind of person.”

"Will do," Asta shook my hand and turned to Ed. "Good to see you brother talk to you later."

"Good bye you two," Ed smiled. "Love you brother," He hugged Asta and the two depart but suddenly stop and look at each other.

I wonder what stopped them and ask. “What’s wrong?”

"Our baby brother has just been displaced," The said in unison.

I blink and rub my chin then grin. “If you want I can try to send him your tokens along with a note and picture.” As I say this I use my store to buy a old camera and pull out a notebook and hold them up.

"Go for it," the say in stereo.

I take a picture of them then hand them the notebook and a quill. “Then write him a note and give me copies of your tokens, then after I send them go home, I have no idea what happens if your called from my world before you go home.”

"No idea either," Ed wrote in the note book and handed it to Asta. "Yea, I hope everything goes well for him but he'll be in the dark about a lot of stuff."

"It's for the best we just give him a run down, let things be and he'll find us on his own as he always has," Ed said as Asta handed me the book.

I nod and rip out the page and put the note and picture in a small box along with the tokens. “Alright now then, here goes nothing, I need his name.” I look up at them.

"Garret, or Gar as he preferred," Ed said as he rolled his eyes.

I chuckle and say. “Let’s hope he wasn’t displaced as Gaara. Send gift to Garret.” After I say that pixels appear around the box till it’s completely covered then they and the box disappear.

"Thanks for that Del but we need to get back home," Asta shook my hand vigorously.

I smile and nod and watch as they leave. “Good luck and if you need me call me.”

"Goodbye my friend," Ed waved as he went through the door.

"See ya," Asta saluted and walked through his door.

I watch as the door ways disappear in a flurry of pixels then I turn around to see the main six and my guards looking at me then bronze shield says. “Your friends are weird.”

Chapter 8

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 9

I walk into my new forge and smirk to myself as chibi parrot Ed flies off my shoulder onto the work bench and starts projecting the blueprints for my keyblade armor. “Here are the blueprints you requested sir, are we ready to start working?”

I nod and smile. “Damn right I am. No more Distractions, I am gonna make my armor.”

But just as I was about to pick up my tools blaze Squawks “Warning temporal anomaly detected close proximity within five feet!”

"That'd be me." A familiar voice said from behind me and when I turn around I see a tall muscular man in purple armor. A character I could easily recognize from the Ben ten television show.

Name: Eon
Level: ???

“Eon!?” I yell surprise and back up summoning my magic staff and glare at Eon. “Why the hell are you in my timeline?! There's no omnitrix in this world.”

"Indeed, you see my friend, I am like you. I was once human." Eon said.

“YOU are a displaced? Who dresses up as one of the lamest Ben 10 villain?” I ask trying to bait the supposed displaced to test them.

To my surprise, Eon shrugged. "We all have our preferences, personally i think Eon could have been much better if it wasn't because of the plot saying he had to lose."

I relax a bit but keep my staff out and cross my arms. “Alright it seems your telling the truth, but why are you here?”

"I am in need of assistants." Eon stated opening a one way portal, revealing to me an Equestria completely under a vast sea. "An evil ultimatrix user named Dillan, another displaced, has flooded our Equestria. I was hoping you could help."

My eyes widen when I see the flooded Equestra then I look over at Eon. “Damn a single person did all that!? Why would he do that?”

"He teamed up with Doctor Animo and some other Ben 10 villains and created an alien that froze the planet, when it was defeated the ice melted and became this mess. I need help to defeat them before they can make another alien." Eon said, hands behind his back like a soldier as I look back at the ocean, noticing a bubble of sorts at the bottom of the sea where Ponyville should be.

I lift my staff and points at the bubble. “Is that Ponyville? Is everyone ok? And how can I help?” I ask then finish looking at Eon with a determined look on my face.

"I am attempting to gather displaced to help me take his ultimatrix, apparently his displacer used dark magic to turn him evil so i don't want him hurt." Eon said. "And yes everyone is ok, i created a bubble out of time to protect them."

“Hmmm, evil omnitrix user huh? That is very troubling, ok I'll help but I want something in return I'm a bit of a deal maker, I want-”

Chibi Ed suddenly squawks again. “Another temporal anomaly detected!” just as the parrot says this a portal opens across the room.

"If you want something from Eon expect to be dissatisfied." A voice called out, a black figure walking through. Once the light from the portal vanished however the figure was revealed to be a young teenager wearing black pants with two light blue lines going down the sides of them, a black shirt and a blue jacket with a 23 on it. However on his wrist was a light blue ultimatrix with gold trims.

Dillan
Level:23

I look the young man over then slowly lifting my staff. “So you’re the Omnitrix user i was told about? Well seeing as you have the stupid 23rd version this should be easy, what was it he said...oh right, its gyro time!” I use the bind spell to tie the young man up with magic rope.

The boy gags at the phrase said to him. "Please never say that again that is the dumbest shit ever." He commented teleporting out of the ropes, his ultimatrix symbol on his chest now, with the image of Discord on the dial.

I walk forward. “At least you have some taste for a evil world destroyer, but if you just stand down I promise to fix your device and give it-”

"You listened to Eon?" The boy cut him off with a raised eyebrow. "Really? The evil time manipulator who's DNA profile in ben ten literally states he can never be good?"

I tap my chin and looks at Eon with the corner of my eye using observe on him then I read the information then I growl.

name: Eon
Level: ???
Stats:???
Information:Eon is an interdimensional timeline traveller and one of Dillan’s adversaries. He is the archenemy of Professor Paradox, as well as an alternate and evil version of Dillan.

“You know Eon, you really should do research on the people you try to trick.” and with that I release the young man and spins around and hold up a hand charging a ki blast before firing it as fast as I can. “Blaze stop him from escaping through time!”

3rd POV

The bird squawks and of green energy fills the room stopping all time manipulation.

"Looks like green lantern energy." The light blue ultimatrix boy Dillan said, while Eon growled.

"Damn you displaced, even with my best lies i can't trick you." He commented, deflecting a few of the blasts and blowing up the others with time energy.

Deltorix smirks and punches his palm. “Oh they can if you talk to the right ones, you just were stupid just like in the show’s timeline, the only difference is he lost because the plot said he had to, you lose because you’re a moron, want me to handle him Ben lite?”

"Ben lite?" The boy asked with a raised eyebrow. "My name's Dillan, also better be careful he's not the same Eon from the show, from what I've seen since he has an omnitrix and all the omnitrix are connected to primus he has the powers i scanned from other displaced."

“Well isn't that just peachy,” Deltorix said then smirks as he holds his hand up. “But is he ageless?” green energy starts flowing from Eon to Deltorix’s hand as he uses life drain sucking the life force from Eon. “Like i said Eon; do your research I'm not above killing a threat.”
(note to self add life points adding up)

Eon crosses his arms. "You realize i don't need to travel through time to keep myself from aging right?"

Dillan dashes at Eon and throws a hard punch, the symbol of what looked like Frieza’s second form on the dial of the ultimatrix, however Eon was able to step aside from it to not get hit. This caused Dillan to ram into the desk and smash it to splinters while he was stuck in the wall while yelling in a muffled tone. "Damn plot!"

Deltorix grunts in annoyance. “Oh come on, I just made this smithy! That's it I’m not amused anymore! You; Eon; either leave my smith so we can kick your ass or get out of my fucking timeline!” he then starts charging a kamehameha wave.

Eon yelped in fear, jumping through a time portal as Dillan forced his face out of the wall and rubbed his head. "Damn i haven't had a headache this bad since i went to that world where Pinkie had coffee."

Deltorix rolls his eyes and powers down the attack and walks over to Dillan and puts a hand on his head, a light blue energy covers his hand and Dillan’s headache slowly goes away. “So I'm guessing he is your big bad and he is the one that flooded your world?”

"Him and Animo with an alien they made out of combining DNA through Skurd." Dillan said nodding glancing at the broken smithery behind him. He taps his ultimatrix symbol as the icon turned into Discord again and the light blue boy snaps his fingers fixing what he broke. "So that energy you just used are you a blue lantern?"

Deltorix laughs and shakes his head and shows both his hands. “Nah, my powers are the gamer, and I can learn any skill Ijust happen to know skills that use chakra, spiritual pressure or energy, Esper energy, magic, ki, wrath, and the force, now seeing as you fixed what you broke i wont charge you, however I will offer you a trade, i want something similar to the Omnitrix.”

"Similar in what way?" Dillan asked raising an eyebrow, his ultimatrix returning to his arm.

“Well mister Ben 10 lite,” Deltorix starts smirking, pointing at the 23 on Dillan’s jacket. “I want it to be able to scan and save DNA, splice DNA, make the beings from the DNA so i can help repopulate certain species that I know are near extinction, and of course the auto translator.”

Dillan thinks for a bit. "Well another displaced I met got something similar for pokemon scans, but after that Azimuth said to come to him if someone asked so we'll have to talk to him."

“Oh? Hmm sure I would actually trust one built by him much better than a random displaced no offense to you, also does your device have voice controls?”

"It does, I just personally like using it myself. Saving the voice control for emergencies." Dillan said, cracking his back with a loud pop.

Deltorix nods and leans forward and speaks to the ultimatrix on Dillan’s arm. “Ultimatrix scan users DNA for Anodyne DNA please.”

“Anodytes don't have DNA, their made of magic. The only one that does is Gwen from her human side." Dillan said as his ultimatrix conferms.

“I thought she got it because of her anodyne grandma?” Deltorix asked, confused.

"Who used human dna to create a human form." Dillan said.

“Ah i see, alright, so want to go see Azimuth now or do some power swapping first?” Deltoeix said as he walks over and starts making shadow clones and they get to work on a few different things.

"Actually, i was dragged here by Paradox to stop Eon before I could finish my dinner. Mind if we go to Ponyville for some grub?" Dillan asked his stomach growling loudly.

Deltorix rubs the back of his neck. “If you mean yours’ that's fine, but if you what to go into mine you'll have to be a pony, humans have been here before and they are seen as evil by almost everyoony, don't know why yet.”

"You could use me as bait to find out." Dillan chuckles.

Deltorix chuckles and shakes his head. “No. One; because you are a good guy; two, because what happened, sometime after Luna's banishment, and three, no one but Celesta knows what happened and from what she yelled last time there were humans around, she destroyed them, glassed their island.”

Dillan blinks. "Well its a good thing that the ultimatrix has a failsafe to protect me if your Celestia ever finds out about me." He said as he turns into a tall, young dragon with black scales and light blue spines similar to spikes. "Will a dragon do? I like gems better than hay fries."

Deltorix nods and smirks. “Yeah that will do, to anyone but the mane six; you’re my cousin since they already know i was human.” he tells Dillan and then walks out of the smithy but looks back and yells. “Blaze; don’t let my clones slack off!”

Dillan follows him out of the room, and looks to the sky of the Everfree forest through a hole in the roof. "Castle of the pony sisters?" Dillan asked Deltorix, figuring it was the only place in the forest he could probably hide well.

“Yeah best place i can work alone for hours and not accidentally-” there is a explosion behind them and they turn to see the smithy destroyed only blaze left behind. “....that…”

Deltorix sighs and makes more shadow clones and points and get to work fixing it. “I really need to get better at working together that's the tenth time that's happened, if i didn't know any better I’d say it was a running gag.”

Dillan looks around and returned to being human, before dialing through a bunch of scans and stopping at one Deltorix could tell was a Nemekian from Dragon Ball Z before said green alien was standing in front of him. He watched as Dillan reached into a bag, his whole arm being swallowed up as he nearly fell in himself.

Deltorix watches for a moment before asking. “So what are you looking for and why go Piccolo?”

"This scan’s name is Cordio; a nemekian name from a website I found before being displaced." Dillan said coming out of the bag with another bag. "And as for what I was looking for I give each displaced I meet a gift, as a way to show we're friends. Seeing as you asked for a replica omnitrix I’m not counting it as the gift." He informed Deltorix as he handed him a medium box, that was full of capsules from DBZ when Deltorix opened it.

“Huh cool Capsule Corp tech, any of these a house? I have been bumming with Twilight for over a week.” Deltorix said as he looked through them.

Dillan grabs the yellow capsule on the bottom right and clicks it, three more capsules appearing each a different size. "Small, medium, or castle?"

Deltorix smirks. “All of them, i plan on buying a lot of land though i should do that soon.” he mumbles the last part to himself though Dillan could still hear him.

"Then the light blue capsule in the middle of the box will help you, they have enough power for one, no immortality and they stay put but are dormant for about a year." Dillan said, putting the house capsules back in the one capsule they were in for storage.

Deltorix looks at Dillan confused. “What doesn’t have immortality? Wait...did you give me dragon balls?!” he asks shocked and surprised.

"Yup." Dillan said nonchalantly. "And that first capsule in the box there the green one has senzu beans. I met a displaced Cooler who had no home, food, or pretty much anything so i made all this stuff out of blood magic by accident not knowing what i was doing. So now they get replenished each time i transform."

“Huh that's cool and thanks that will save me a ton of money.” Deltorix smirks as he puts the box into his inventory. “Now let's go get you something to eat then go see Azimuth.”

Dillan nods and smirks. "I know something I’d like to eat." He said making a V with his fingers and pretending to lick.

Deltorix gives Dillan a flat look and sighs. “Please don't be lewd, and behave. I can take you out to eat but real food.”

"I was joking." Dillan said shaking his head with a smirk as he transformed into a dragon again. "Ultimatrix form lock code twenty twenty." He said as his watch beeped confirming the code.

Deltorix nods and the two dragons fly up and over to the town and then he points over to the middle of town. “We got shops that way, or we can go to Twilight's place to make some home cooking, up to you cuz.”

Dillan thinks for a moment. "How about Twinkie’s place? I want to see if she's different here than my world. Plus if she knows you used to be human I might be able to eat in my normal form… and just keep my voice activation handy incase of a quick transformation."

“Right, just be ready to be studied the last humans that I brought over. She tried to study like animals.” Deltorix warns him as they start walking and about halfway there two thestral ponies walk up wearing armor.

“You!” The red headed one named Crimson stomped up to Deltorix and started poking him. “There was a dragon attack while I was off shift and I want to know everything that happened NOW!”

“Calm down Crimson, I took care of it.” Deltorix said to her.

"I take it she doesn't like dragons." Dillan said, looking at the pony.

Deltorix sighs and shakes his head. “No she doesn’t.”

“Don't just blow me off! What did you do!?” She demands of Deltorix.

Deltorix sighs and explains. “Ok look, a certain young Drake that we both know lost control of his greed grew into a giant dragon and was stealing everything he could to grow his Hort the only pony that got hurt was rarity and I healed her after I stopped that dragon. Now drop it.” He said with a glare. Crimson glares back before she huffs and looks over at Dillian looking him over.

"Sup." Dillan waved. "You don't need to be worried about me, I'm nice."

“Deltorix who is this? Are they like you?” the younger one Lilly says while the other one glares at Dillan.

“Relax, yes he is like me just under different circumstances we're heading to Twilight's for lunch you can join us and ask your questions just try not to be rude Crimson; he's a good guy.” Deltorix says to them.

Crimson noticed a light blue metallic ring on Dillans finger, said Displaced just waved at them however.

The four of them walk to Twilight's home and then Deltorix turns to face them and claps. “Ok i'll make some clones to make lunch, and the four of us can talk.” After that he makes two clones in a puff of smoke and they head into the kitchen.

Dillan looks around and sits down on the floor, cross legged as he floats a little while seeming to meditate.

Crimson watches Dillan for a moment then turns away looking annoyed, while Lilly smiles looking interested. “So Dillan is that little ring on your hand what I think it is?” Deltorix asks, pointing it out.

The ring began glowing a light blue, as the same type of energy formed a blue and black suit around Dillan. One Deltorix saw as a blue lantern suit, the symbol of said lantern being prompt on Dillan's chest but also on the pad of the ultimatrix. "Yes brother, i'm a blue lantern."

Crimson turns and raises an eyebrow. “And just what is a blue lantern? Someone that burns down villages with blue fire?”

Deltorix sighs and face palms. “Goddamnit.”

Dillan chuckles however. "No my young friend a blue lantern is someone that channels and spreads the power of hope." He informed the young pony, before reaching into a blue vortex and pulling out a blue lantern battery, inserting his ring into it. "In fearful day in raging night, with a strong heat full my soul ignites. When all seems lost in the world of blight, never forget hopes shining light!"

Crimson raises her eyebrow and says. “So you are a good dragon? I find that hard to believe.”

Deltorix rubs his face and says. “Crimson please, I know you have a big dislike for dragons but don't judge a book by its cover, now Dillan I have to ask, do you know how to make lantern rings?”

"I know I can use hope to make a replica of mine, but it won't be as strong." Dillan said. "However the rest I do not. Also miss Crimson i am a displaced like Deltorix, this dragon form isn't my real form i can transform into different sentient beings."

Deltorix nods thinking for a moment then looks over at the two ponies and says. “Ladies do you mind giving my clones a hand?” They look at each other and Lilly goes but Crimson gives the sign of ‘I’m watching you’ before following her sister.

After that Deltorix looks at Dillan and says. “The royal wedding is coming up and I figure I should get them a gift and want it to be lantern rings, if you can’t help me I can always go to the DC universe to get them.”

Dillan thinks for a moment. "I have a portal in my world that could theoretically take us to the DC universe. But I suggest keeping Crimson away from red lantern rings."

Deltorix nods. “Yeah no way am I letting her have one of those.”

Dillan nods, glancing at the door to the kitchen before he turned into a human again. "I'm hoping this will be funny."

Crimson walks back in after seeing a bright blue flash and her eyes widen when she sees Dillan’s human form she spreads her wings ready for a fight. “Crimson stand down he isn't a bad guy, or should i start assuming all bat ponies are vampires?” she flinches and looks away and relaxes her stance.

"Im sorry if i scared you Crimson, you see its much easier to eat in my normal form than any other." Dillan smiles softly. "But if it makes you more comfortable i can turn into a bat pony or a normal pony, or heck i can even turn into an alicorn so you can brag about eating with an alicorn." He jokes hoping to lighten the mood.

She huffs and turns away. “Turn into whatever you want, and you didn't scare me, human.” she then goes back into the kitchen.

“Sorry about her Dillan, apparently her father was injured by a dragon so she doesn't trust any dragons and like I said earlier humans have been here before but Celestia branded them as evil; don't know the whole story behind that though.” Deltorix says to him and summons a notebook and gives it to Dillan.

“In here is a list of my powers that I can teach others as will as some equipment and technology that I would be able to either copy or unlock for you, go ahead and look through it and see if there's anything you want and after we meet with Azimuth I can give you them.” Deltorix tells him.

Dillan does so mumbling. "Have it…. Have it…. Don't know what that is… alchemy? Like Full Metal Alchemist’s alchemy?" He asked Deltorix.

Deltorix nods and pulls out of thin air an iron bar throws it into the air claps his hands and catches it and uses alchemy to turn it into a model of the original omnitrix. “Ta da.”

Dillan looks impressed. "That please."

Deltorix chuckles and nods. “Sure but I'll have to get you a few books on alchemy, If I teach you alchemy you'll only be able to use the base form of it using transmutation circles you won't have circle free transmutation like me.”

Dillan nods slowly, thinking for a moment. "I wonder if I could mix alchemy with my blue ring using the circle of the ring as a mutation circle and the energy to enhance the alchemic reaction."

Deltorix tilts his head and thinks before he answers. “Personally I wouldn't risk it after all we don't know what the reaction might do. For all we know the reaction could use the ring itself as an ingredient in the transportation and destroy the ring you don't want that now do you?”

After that he starts tapping the air and in a few moments in a flurry of pixels a few books appear between them. “There you go want the alchemy now?”

"Later is fine, that way once we're done i can make a room in my plumber base for alchemy training." Dillan said looking in one of the books.

“Alright, I could also teach anyone in your world any of those skills in that book if you want.” Deltorix added and then the smell of delicious food fills both their noses as a clone Lily and Crimson I'll walk in carrying food and set the table, Deltorix quickly uses the force to pull the notebook into his hand and puts it back into his inventory.

"The force seems like something Spike could use, I've been trying to teach him ki but it's not working." Dillan said biting into an apple, just as said little dragon and book horse walked in the front door.

Twilight and Spike freeze once they see Dillan. Deltorix sighs and gently pulls them inside using the force and closes the door. “Twilight, Spike meet Dillan he is like me, a displaced.”

Dillan waves and bites the apple again. "Hi."

Twilight snaps out of it and remembering her lesson from Ed and Asta she lifts a hoof and shakes Dillan’s hand and Spike walks over to the table and claps his hands and starts praying.

Deltorix smiles as he sees them get along. “Oh Twilight, I'm gonna be taking a trip soon so please watch over my forge please.”

"Don't worry, I can have Paradox send you back right to the point when you leave." Dillan said to Deltorix as he gave Spike a rare orange sapphire.

Deltorix smiles and nods at Dillan. “Thanks that helps, hmm actually do you have Clockwork?”

Dillan nods. "I have all of Ben’s aliens from the show."

"Wait aliens!?" Spike asked excited forgetting the orange sapphire.

Deltorix chuckles and pats Spikes head. “Just think of different life forms from different worlds. Spike and relax he's a good guy, and Dillan could you do something to my forge where time moves differently so I could spend hours inside of it but only a few minutes have passed outside or something like that?”

"So a hyperbolic time chamber?" Dillan asked raising an eyebrow, but shook his head. "Sorry but i don't know how to do that. The only time I used Clockwork was in a Charazard displaced world and that was to freeze and unfreeze time… Dialga didn't like that…"

Twilight is writing everything they say down as Deltorix rubs his chin. “Huh damn maybe the doc would have something for me.” he then looks over to the kitchen door and says. “What do you say Paradox?”

"Wrong door." Dillan said as Paradox comes out of the basement door instead.

"Still able to since my time diolation huh?" Paradox smiles at Dillan before turning to Deltorix. "And I supposed I can, if it'll help this world."

Deltorix snaps his fingers. “Damn I was so close too, anyway, kind of see I have a deal to make armor for the princesses guards but the problem is I only have until the end of the month and that's in a few days it took all this time just to get my forging skills good enough to make the armor I had envisioned so now I don't have enough time to make the full sets of armor.” Deltorix explains the problem.

paradox thinks for a moment. "Very well I’Il see what i can do."

“Sweet, I'll see ya in a few-” Deltorix is cut off by another Deltorix walking in the front door they blink at each other then both give a flat glare to Paradox and say together. ”Seems you were off by a few seconds.”

Dillan laughs, eating some sandwiches. "Relax, we're about to leave. And with the shadow clones not like it matters."

The Deltorix from the future nods and walks over taking a sandwich. “It's true I just saw myself and thought, ‘i'm gonna pull a small prank’ i mean it's not like the doc would ever let me do something like this, oh and Deltorix whatever you do do not-” but Paradox teleports the Deltorix of the present and Dillan away before he could finish.

“Wouldn't that be important to hear?” Deltorix asks paradox.

"Sorry but that would have made a paradox effect." Dillan said as Paradox nods.

"Indeed whatever he wanted to tell you could have made it so you wouldn't see each other making it so you wouldn't know and so on." Paradox said.

Deltorix rubs his head. “And I thought the Doctor’s time travel was complicated. So are we going to see Azimath first?”

"Azimuth doesn't want me to come to his planet right now, so ill drop you off at Dillan’s plumber base." Paradox said.

“Oh? Cool, say Paradox before you leave mind telling me if you know a time lord by the name of the Doctor?” Deltorix asks as they arrive in Dillan’s base.

"I do." Paradox said before vanishing.

“Awww i was gonna ask what he is like.” Deltorix pouts then he turns around to look around. “So where to Dillan?”

"Up." Dillan said walking to an elevator. "Unless you wanna see all my well… experiments?"

“Hmm as fun as that sounds we can do that later, I doubt Azimuth will agree right away and even if he does it would take him a while to make it.” Deltorix says as he follows Dillan.

"I doubt it, Azimuth probably has extras incase something happens." Dillan said. "All he'd have to do is turn off transformation.

“Hmm I suppose that is true, oh and sorry about the Ben lite joke, it's what i called Ben 23, but hey at least you're not the rebooted Ben.” Deltorix says.

"To be honest i like the aliens and the storyline of the reboot, its just the animation that gets me." Dillan said as the two went up the elevator.

“Meh, I only watched the first few episodes. It's so different I didn't like it by the way. Do you have plans of how to get rid of the water because I could use my inventory and a shit ton of shadow clones to take the water if you want.”

"I can always use the dragon balls to get rid of it, I'm leaving it to teach the ponies not to always rely on me as they've seem to be doing." Dillan said as the elevator door opens, and he opens a wooden door to a nice little log cabin. "Welcome to my home, also be nice to my roomate if you know who he is."

“Who is your roommate? Also nice place.” Deltorix said as he looked around.

As if on que the front door opens, a tall red centar with a goatee walking in followed by the cutie mark crusaders. "Oh hello Dillan, welcome back."

"Hey Tirek." Dillan smiles.

Deltorix was surprised by who walked through the door but once he saw how calm everyone was, he decided to trust Dillan with this apparently former villain. “Interesting. Hey Dillan; am I free to talk about other timelines?”

"Go for it." Dillan smiles. "I explained the concept to everyone a while back."

Tirek and the cmc had gone into the kitchen to put away some groceries.

“Excellent I'll be right back I got to ask your Tirek something.” Deltorix said then followed the four into the kitchen. “Tirek; I got a hypothetical question for you.”

The centar looked up at Deltorix and smiles a little. "Go ahead."

“Let's say someone offered the old you a deal, Near immortality and the chance it somewhat freedom but you would have to follow that person's orders if they ever gave you orders and you would not be able to resist them at all. Would the old you take that deal?” Deltorix asked, looking serious.

"No." He said simply. "That sounds like slavery, and while I can’t say for any other versions of me; I wouldn't. In this world my father was always more proud of my brother, so i tried to take over Equestria to prove I was strong and that everyone else was weak. Because of that I never had a friend, but then Dillan trusted me when I didn't deserve it and helped me to change." Teirek said smiling at the CMC. "And these three have helped me to discover my destiny for helping Ponyville by draining the magic of timberwolves and other wood creatures from the Everfree forest."

“Hmmm” Deltorix rubs his chin while thinking

"Again I cannot say for another timeline’s me; you'd have to ask him yourself." Tirek said, as he put some soda in the fridge. "But personally I wouldn't, if you treat one with hostility that's how you'll be treated."

Deltorix nods. “Thank you for your honesty. Good luck in life.” and with that he turns and leaves the kitchen to find Dillan waiting by the front door.

"Everything go ok?" Dillan asked.

“Depends on your definition of OK, I'll just have to change some of my plans when it comes to my Tirek.” Deltorix said as he looks out a window and sees the endless ocean above them.

"Ok." Dillan said opening the front door, revealing a large orchard and farm.

“Cool this all yours or are we on the Apple’s farm?” Deltorix asks as they leave the house.

"Mine, the only things we need to actually buy is drinks and meat." Dillan said grabbing a zap apple off a tree and throwing it to Deltorix.

Deltorix catches it and looks it over before biting into it and humming out. “Mmm this is good even though i don't need to eat i may just buy some when the time comes in my world.”

Dillan nods and asks. "Have you ever read any of the MLP comics?"

Deltorix wiggles his hand in a so so gesture. “I have read the first few, the ones with Chrysalis kidnapping the CMC and the mane six have to save them, but other than that I've just seen a few pages and references here and there throughout the Internet. Why is your world similar to the comics?”

"Well in one of them when Discord tries to help the cmc get their cutie marks he makes an experimental apple field that can grow apples with different flavors any you can imagine." He said picking an apple that was blue and throwing it to Deltorix. "That ones cotton candy."

Deltorix laughs and eats it. “Ha just like Bertie Bott's Every Flavour Beans from Harry potter.”

Dillan laughs. "Yeah, actually I've also been making seeds for all these types of apples, if you want i can give you sapple seeds."

Deltorix hums and looks at all the trees thinking. “You know, if your willing to i could grow a ton of different apples and sell them and make a profit of course I'd have to sell them away from Ponyville so I don't encroach on Applejacks profits it would be a source of real world money for me.”

"Go for it, also see those sparkling light green apples?" Dillan asked, showing Deltorix a tree with said apples but only had two on it. "These are senzu apples."

Deltorix looks at the apple tree then back to Dillan then back to the tree. “That's just cheating; I mean a whole apple?”

"To be fair the healing properties are diluted to only making healing faster instead of full healing any injury, and it takes a lot of senzu just to make one. So they're extremely rare but well…. Here." Dillan throws him one. "Try it."

Deltorix looks at the apple then up at Dillan. “I'm guessing that it either tastes horrible or is extremely hard, but i won't be eating it, see my life points are full so i don't need it.”

"I can make another one, and no it’s not horrible. From testing ponies say it tastes like every one of the food groups and all the different… what are they called… um you know sweet, sour, spicy all at once." Dillan said. "The jam it'll make will make a fortune, i can give you seeds to partner with the apple family to earn even more profits for all you."

“Hmm sounds good, but be careful you don't make the food too good, Jimmy did that and made his whole town addicted to his ‘perfect’ candy and then had to ‘train’ them to hate it.”

Dillan pauses for a moment. "Did you just compare me to a boy genius?"

Deltorix shrugs and waves an arm at the massive orchard. “I mean look at what you've done, you made most of these right?”

Dillan looks around. "Huh… how Azimuth must be rubbing off on me… but to be fair I'm just just gonna be selling them to beings here, theres a lot of aliens with different needs. In fact the alien that froze the planet asked me to make special crops that can grow in sub zero conditions."

“Just goes to show how smart you are, i mean the OG Ben would have just left Azimuth to fix that or done something lazy like try to use Alien X. Speaking of whom, I've always wondered if the two other personalities are always self-aware even when you're not in that form.” Deltorix then looked at the Omnitrix.

"They are, all the celestialsapians have them and then a third voice based off of each one's personality." Dillan explained.

Deltorix rolls his eyes. “I know that, what I mean is even while you're human are they aware of what's happening? For example let's say a Discord tried to remove your Omnitrix would they act to defend themselves?”

"Yes." Dillan said, his blue lantern suit forming. "Ready to go to Galvin A?"

“Sure.” Deltorix gives a thumbs up.

Dillan nods and puts him in a bubble of blue energy so he can breathe as he flies off to the Galvin home planet. "Luckily Equestria is actually pretty close to the Galvin homeworld."

Deltorix shrugs and in a flash of light his personal atmosphere shield belt appears around his waist. “Meh, I have ways of surviving in space.”

Dillan nods, dispelling the bubble, before something small and purple whacked him in the head. "Ow what the?"

"Dillan Schorer of Equs you have great compassion in your heart."

"Maybe I shouldn't have let Azimuth scan my ring when i got back…" Dillan muttered glancing at the indego ring. "But how did he tap into the emotional spectrum?"

Deltorix chuckles and pats Dillans shoulder. “It’s Azimuth; he can do almost anything if he puts his mind to it.”

"I guess, but it concerns me…" Dillan said, looking uneasy.

“I agree, if he makes the wrong ring he will have made you a new enemy, you should warn him, lets go before more rings start hitting you.” Deltorix says and as they start flying again he rubs his chin. “Though I may ask him to make me a green and star sapphire ring and battery.”

Dillan nods slowly. "Yeah, sounds good."

Not long after that the two come to a planet with ships and space stations all around it. “This it? To be honest I don't remember what the planet looked like in the show.” Deltorix had said as they approached.

"No idea." Dillan said shrugging.

“Well let's find him then no point in just floating there right?” Deltorix said crossing his arms and using his ki to fly towards the planet.

Dillan fies down following Deltorix, looking around

Deltorix looks around seeing a few Galvans walking and flying around. While they were flying around dillan noticed a plumbers symbol on one of the buildings. "This must be that new plumber world Ben told me about."

Deltorix looks at Dillan. “You met the real Ben? Or did you meet Ben lite?” he asks as he walks around using his ki sense to avoid running into people.

"Both." Dillan said pulling out a plumbers badge. "This is Dillan Schorer, plumber of planet equs calling Ben Tennyson."

Dillan stood there for a few moments looking dumb as only static noise came through the plumbers badge. Before a familiar voice to Deltorix came through. "Hey Dillan whats up? This is Ben Prime, i was visiting 23."

"Hey Ben, me and a friend are on the new plumber planet and-" Dillan started until an explosion caught his attention from a building.

"Blucage, Dreba!" Ben yelled. "Hey sorry i gotta go." He said before they heard static again.

Deltorix chuckles and smirks. “Seems those two are the same trouble makers here as they are in the show, think I could meet Ben later? Also when are we in his timeline, Alien Force, Ultimate Alien, or Omniverse?”

"I think Omniverse." Dillan said shrugging. "Also; if those two fucked shit up that mean azimuth will probably come to fix it so we can just chill here." He said flying towards the tower.

“Sweet makes it easier for us.” Deltorix floats after Dillan then turns around so he is flying backwards and asks Dillan. “While we wait, want me to start giving you a few powers?”

"Alchemy is enough." Dillan said smiling as the two reached the tower, seeing Ben Prime and Ben 23 talking as two little Galvin were arguing.

Deltorix shrugs. “Up to you man just keep in mind I can only give you the power to use it you’ll have to study the transmutation circles yourself.” he then looks over at the two galvin arguing and rolls his eyes and floats over and waves. “Whats ups Ben’s.”

The two Bens look at him. "Uh who are you?" Ben 23 asked ready to activate his omnitrix.

"Hes a displaced friend of mine." Dillan smiled dissapating his blue lantern suit.

"Oh its the wannabe." Ben 23 said before Ben prime slapped him upstairs the head.

Deltorix rolls his eyes and looks at Ben 23. “Hey watch who you're calling a wannabe, Ben lite.” he then looks to Ben prime. “Nice to meet you man, I’ve followed your adventures since you first got the omnitrix.”

Ben nods. "The tv show right?"

Deltorix nods and offers his hand. “Yeah, though they rebooted the series so if you ever have a crossover with other dimensions you may run into another 10-year-old version of yourself with a different omnitrix.”

"Sounds interesting." Ben 10 said shaking his hand, the omnitrix scanning the dragon DNA.

Deltorix closes his eyes as the scan passes over him then he nods. “Yeah, personally i liked your version, but still it's cool to meet you, my name's Deltorix, say would you mind if i got a picture with you?”

Ben chuckles. "Sure."

Deltorix fist pumps and pulls a camera out of thin air and throws it at Dillan. “Sweet!”

Dillan shakes his head with a smirk, taking the picture for Deltorix.

Deltorix smiles. “Thanks, oh while we have you here have you seen Azimuth?”

"The first thinker of this dimension is on his way." Blucage said.

"We need his help with this planet defence system." Dreba said.

"No we dont."

"Yes we do." The two started arguing again

Deltorix gives a flat look to the two Ben's then holds up his hand and uses bind on the two arguing aliens. “There now you can just wait till he gets here.”

Ben 23 raised an eyebrow poking the two grey aliens. "What did you do to them?"

Deltorix raises his own eyebrow at the question and points. “Obviously I tied them up with magic rope.” he then looks to Dillan. “Man i'm glad you take after OG Ben”

"I mean they don't really have that kind of magic they use Anadite magic." Dillan said.

Deltorix nods and says. “Ah that's right it was only one of the future Ben’s that was able to use magic like Gwen.”

"Ben 10 thousand with ultimatrix." Dillan said nodding.

"What are they talking about?" Ben 23 asked confused.

"Once when i was fighting Eon an adult version of me came back in time amd could use magic like the gwen from my world." Ben prime said.

“That's right, and there was a theory that because ben 10 thousand could all Bens have the genetic potential to use magic and just need to learn it.” Deltorix said then added. “And with Ben’s photographic memory it would be easy to study.”

Dillan nods slowly, just as an orange lantern ring smacks Ben 23 on the head. "Ow!"

Deltorix’s eyes widen when he sees the orange lantern ring and quickly uses the force to pull it to himself and holds it in his Esper telekinesis. “Don't wear this tell you speak with Azimuth, Ben.”

Ben 23 raises an eyebrow confused as did ben prime. "That ring will infuse you with the collective greed of the universe, and you'll literally want everything and kill anyone who gets in the way." Dillan explained, shocking the two Bens.

Deltorix nods his head and they all notice orange flames start coming off his scales. “I'm the only one that can safely hold it as my emotions are under control. Even if i am affected i won't go on a rampage.”

Dillan nods slowly. "That's good, besides even if you were to be effected my blue ring could bring you back to your scenes."

Deltorix nods and looks at himself as his body starts growing he closes his eyes as the orange flames spread across his body. “That's good but from what i just read this status buff will just make me physically stronger so long as I'm either taking stuff or protecting my horde it's part of my natural magic.”

"True, dragons in Equestria could be the same way… i wonder if Spike could use an orange ring to its full potential seeing as he's already overcome his greed." Dillan said.

“Hard to say, he overcame his own greed with the help of Rarity but could he handle a lantern ring’s worth, who's to say.” Deltorix says then looks at Ben 23. “You Need to be careful 23, the ring is yours it chose you because it sensed great amounts of greed coming from you.”

"Well why wouldn't it i am amazing and i can have whatever i want." Ben 23 said smirking.

Dillan sighs and holds his fingers to his chin in thought.

Deltorix growls and glares at Ben 23 before he slips the ring on and surprisingly an orange lantern uniform appears on him and he walks forward. “Oh really? Then maybe you should prove it by fighting me kid. And trust me when I say you will need all your best moves to keep up with me!” the ring glows as a wall appears around Deltorix and Ben 23. “I won’t hurt him too much.” he adds looking back at Dillan.

Dillan shrugs with a nods, however the energy around Deltorix and the purple ring that was still following Dillan vanished as both fell to the ground. "I did not make these rings to start fights." A familiar voice said, when Azimuth walked into the room.

Deltorix smirks and picks up the ring and throws it to Dillan. “I don't need a ring to teach him his limits, but I have more important things to do here.” he then turns and faces Azimuth. “Sir i have a warning and a favor to ask of you.”

"Warning?" Azimuth asked with a raised eyebrow. "And what favor?"

“The warning is about the lantern rings you are making, a few are safe but ones like the red and orange are dangerous as the orange can make the user insane and want to take everything that they see while the red actually replaces their heart with the energy of the ring so if they ever remove the ring they die.” Deltorix tells him.

“And the favor i want to ask, is for a device similar to the Omnitrix but without the transformation feature so I can help species across the multi-verse.” he finishes and summons his keyblade and holds it up for Azimuth to see. “I'm sure someone as smart as you would know what this is.”

"Hmmm I do not." Azimuth said looking it over. "If you trade this to me I will make you the device."

“Unfortunately even if I were to hand you the blade it would return to me as it is somewhat sentient and chooses it's bearer however there is a phrase I can say that will allow you to awaken a keyblade of your own though I'm not sure when you will awaken it but know that the keyblade is a very powerful weapon of light used to fight off darkness and seal worlds from the multi-verse.”

Azimuth nods.

"Although to be fair with the rings thing. One can learn to control their rage and greed to use the rings properly. Plus how the ring is programmed can help." Dillan commented. "The main one I'm worried about is Nekron."

"Nekron?" Ben prime asked.

“Who is Nekron?” Deltorix asks as he flips the keyblade around holding it by the blade and holds the handle to Azimuth then says "In your hand, take this key. So long as you have the makings, then through this simple act of taking...it’s wielder you shall one day be. And you will find me, friend—no ocean will contain you then. No more borders around, or below, or above, so long as you champion the ones you love."

"Nekron is the entity of death, he controls the black lanterns of death." Dillan said as Azimuth creates his own keyblade.

"Wait; death?" Both Ben's say.

Deltorix is shocked at how easily Azimuth got his keyblade and looks it over as he dismisses his own. “Wow I’m impressed just be careful they can unlock ANY lock.” Then he looks to Dillan.

"What?" Dillan asked raising an eyebrow.

“I was kind of expecting you to know more and tell them how to stop or at least deal with him, my knowledge of lanterns ends with the different colors, what they represent, and a few of their oaths.” Deltoix said as he started floating around.

"Oh well the only way to beat Nekron is with the white lanterns powers, but only one being in each universe can control the powers of life." Dillan said. "And literally become a god."

Deltorix nods in understanding then thinks for a moment, before saying. “Well if that's the case then why not try to trap him in a giant black lantern battery?”

"He is basically the grim reaper, his weapon is a scyth and that scyth is the battery." Dillan said.

Deltorix rubs his chin. “Huh, well I’m out of ideas sorry, but seeing as you guys are making lantern rings could i also request a green and pink lantern ring and battery for my Shining and Cadence?”

"Sure, I don't want too many rings flying around. In the comics the usage of the emotional spectrum made the universe implode." Dillan said

“Damn well at least you don't have to worry about that with him making them.” Deltorix says while throwing a thumb in Azimuth’s direction.

"Actually we do, the powers are from the entities that control those emotions. And they can enter any world through the batteries." Dillan said. "But i mean as long as theres only one ring in each universe it shouldn't matter."

Deltorix nods at the information then says. “Well as long as both our worlds are safe with just a few rings that I’d be happy with just the two, I plan on giving the rings to them as a wedding present.”

Azimuth nods. "Very well, we will have to return to my lab for them and for your device."

Dillan looks around. "Yeah let Blucage and Dreba clean up there own mess."

Deltorix smirks and snaps his fingers dispelling the rope holding them and they start arguing again.

Dillan rolls his head and activates his blue lantern ring, forming his suit but looks to the purple one instead. "Hmmm." He picks up the purple ring and slips it on his other hand, activating it. "In sorrowful day, in misfortunate night,We help those, who need our might, With the lantern power of Abin Sur,We rid your misery...,With compassionate might!" As soon as he spoke the oath the blue suit became replaced with an indigo one. "Nok."

“Nice, that's the first time I've heard that oath.” Deltorix says as he watches Dillan’s suit change.

"Thats the English one, its usually in a different language." Dillan said.

“Ah I see well now that you're suited up let's get going, oh and Ben prime is your cousin here?” Deltorix saied then asked.

"Why?" Both bens asked raising suspicious eyebrows at him

“Well if she is around, i would like to meet her and see if she is willing to tutor me in some things while I’m here.” Deltorix says with a smirk and shrugs.

They both punch him in the stomach.

He grunts and bends over and huffs. “What the hell?!” he growls at them and makes a ki ball in his hand.

"That didn't sound right." Dillan said laughing.

Deltorix glares at Dillan. “I was talking about magic jackass!” he dismisses the ki ball and turns around crossing his arms.

Deltorix then looks to azimuth. “Can we go already i don’t want to do something stupid like punch the ben’s.”

Dillan chuckles as he flies out the window with azimuth in an indigo bubble.

Deltorix follows them with his ki flight skill and summons a bottle of health potion and drinks it.

"Did that really do a lot of damage?" Dillan asked raising an eyebrow.

“Not really, I just like to keep my health points as full as possible in case something happens, they only did a total of a thousand points of damage.” Deltorix said as he catches up with Dillan.

"Neat." Dillan nods, looking at Galvin A as they approach.

“So this is Galvin A huh?” Deltorix asked as they landed and then he looked around.

"Yup." Dillan smiled, the two standing way above some of the buildings.

“Well let's get this done I’m sure Azimuth is a busy guy and I don't want to take too much of his time.” Deltorix then follows Azimuth into his lab, shrinking himself to the size of Spike so he doesn't have to crouch.

Dillan walked in, not all that bothered with the crouching as he noticed green and pink lights glowing from a side room. "That must be the lantern room."

"Yes it is, though it looks like a few have flown off." Azimuth said.

“Well for everyone’s sake I hope you didn't make them without a way to track them.” Deltorix said as he peeks into the room.

"Of course i did, though the energy was interfering with it and i didn't have a chance to find out why." Azimuth said, looking at the green and pink batteries and rings. "These are the colors you wanted correct?" He asked Deltorix.

“Yeah, I feel the two ponies I have in mind would be perfect for them, and just a thought but could the emotional spectrum beings or creatures be getting pulled to this world because of the rings and batteries and they want more rings and batteries made so they are making it hard to track them?” Deltorix explains and looks to Dillan.

"Its more likely he's trying to scan for the emotional energy of each ring. And can't track it because of the emotions from all the brings in the universe. Because the entities need a large battery to come through one big enough to send the energy across a planet." Dillan said.

“I see, well you would know more than me, I just know a bit here and there from the Justice League Animated Series.” Deltorix said, then looks at Azimuth as he points at the batteries and rings. “So I can go ahead and take these home, right?”

Azimuth nods, pushing a button as the two batteries multiplied to two. "Go ahead. Take the extras."

Deltorix grins and floats over grabbing both batteries and rings then puts them into his inventory making them disappear. “Thanks Azimuth you are way cooler than your show’s counterpart.” Then Deltorix moves back over next to Dillan.

Azimuth chuckles. "Dillan says that all the time."

Dillan nods, glancing at the batteries. "I just hope no one evil gets the red battery."

Deltorix face palms. “Well now someone evil WILL get the red battery, you do know most displaced are under TV logic right? Meaning we can invoke Murphy's Law.” Deltorix is now giving Dillan a flat look.

"I mean im not from the Milo Murphy tv show so." Dillan said smirking at him.

Deltorix groans and rubs his face. “Not what I meant, just keep an eye out for trouble.”

Deltorix then looked to azimuth. “Ok so if it’s not too much trouble I’d like the device to look similar to the plumber badge from Ben primes universe.”

"The badge or omnitrix?" Azimuth asked, pulling out a plumbers badge.

Deltorix looks at it then says. “The omnitrix but remember I don't want the transformation function, I also don't want it stuck on me like his.” he finishes while pointing at Dillan.

"Mines not stuck." Dillan said. "Also just get a genetic scanner." Azimuth nods tossing Deltorix a genetic scanner.

Deltorix catches it and smiles. “Will I have to make trips here to link the new DNA from this to his omnitrix or will it work between universes?”

"Universes." Azimuth said. "Same as his ultimatrix."

“Cool saves me from making trips, by the way, let's say I come across a species that only has a handful of its people left. How does the Omnitrix or this device create more of them?” Deltorix asked azimuth.

"Take the dna and implant it in a comparable hoast." Dillans said. "I'm doing the same with nagas on my planet."

“Hmmm, alright thank you both, got anything else you want to get or give Dillan?” Deltorix asked as he put his Omnibadge into his inventory.

"You haven't given me alchemy yet." He smiles softly.

“Oh right and I'll also give you books on alchemy so you don't accidently transmute your arm off.” Deltorix says as he uses his store to buy books on alchemy that appear in a flurry of pixels then he holds his hand over Dillan’s head. “Teach Dillan alchemy.”

Dillan glows for a moment as he gains the ability to use alchemy and the basic knowledge fills his head. “There you go man.” Deltorix smirks.

"Wow" Dillan blinks. "Neat."

Deltorix nods then rubs his chin. “I was hoping to have Gwen teach me this universe's version of magic but seeing as the two Ben’s seem to be over protective, do you have any books on magic?”

"I don't but if i find the alpha rune or meet Gwen ill let ya know." Dillan said smiling.

“Cool oh you'll need this.” He pulls out a wooden Xbox controller and gives it to Dillan. “Here's my token.”

"Thanks." Dillan smiles.

Deltorix smirks and says. “Ok got the lanterns, the device, and gave you some power, anything else on our to do list?”

"Not unless you want to see the aliens i made." Dillan said smiling.

Deltorix rubs his chin then smiles and shrugs. “Sure why not? I already know I’ll be back before I leave, say do you have any pokemon?”

"Im pretty sure i already told you i have all the legendary pokemon, the mythical, a Blastoise… Combuskin… Charazard… kabutops… And some others." Dillan chuckles.

“Cool I’d love to see them lets go.” Deltorix said full of cheer.

"Oh i thought you meant scans… but ok." Dillan said, the two suddenly appearing on top of Canterlot castle on Dillan's equestria. "Thanks Azimuth, alright lets a go."

Author's Note

This is a crossover with The ultimate surprise

Chapter 10

Dillan turned to and waved for him to follow as he led him to the throne room of canterlot. Where Celestia, Luna, and Discord were chatting with Discord himself actually being serious.

"While I love the chaos those enemies of Ben Tennyson and now Dillan's have been causing, they're really getting out of claw. I mean the other day I had to put up a force field around Saddle Arabia because of Vilgax’s flying drones." The chaos spirit said.

"Yes Discord, we know. However, we- oh Dillan." Celestia said with a friendly smile, notifying the other two immortals of the two displaced presence. "Is this a displaced friend of yours?"

Deltorix crosses his arms but only bows his head. “Hello your highness my name is Deltorix and I am a displaced, The Gamer to be precise, though I do apologize if I am being rude, me and my Celestia don't have the best relationship right now.”

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that." Celestia smiles softly. "I hope you and my counterpart can make amends."

Deltorix shrugs then says. “That depends, can she make up for killing a whole island’s worth of humans?” He ends by pointing at Dillan as an example.

Dillan blinks and snaps his head to Deltorix. "What?"

Dillan’s Celestia looked shocked as well.

“Yeah, turns out humans had come to my Equestria; or at least my world, and lived on an island and my Celestia killed them all, she can’t even see a human without thinking she missed a few.” Deltorix said as he uses his magic to show a few of his memories of his Celestia yelling and starting to go crazy.

"Jeez reminds me of fanfiction stories I read where Celestia tricked all the humans into becoming ponies or killed them." Dillan said.

“Oh you mean, the Conversion Bureau timeline?” he asks.

"Yeah." Dillan said staring at Celestia.

"What?" She asked confused.

“I haven't actually read that story or its counterparts but from what I've heard; those timelines happen because humans are ‘too chaotic’ so she makes them her ‘perfect little ponies’.” he says adding air quotes.

Dillan nods slowly. "Oh, how are the hippogriffs and griffins doing with the water?" He asked Celestia

"The seaponies and hippogriffs are able to chase off the more dangerous animals in the seas, the griffins are also beginning to enjoy the warmer climate for now but they will not survive long." Celestia said while luna received a note. "What is it sister?"

"The animals in a place called the pride lands, an area outside of Equestria are having some troubles." Luna stated.

Deltorix raises an eyebrow. “The Pride lands? Huh sounds like where the movie The Lion King takes place, say are the lions of this world like you ponies?”

"They can talk yes, but only a few in a generation have a sort of magical roar." Luna said.

"Sound like the Lion Guard." Dillan said. "My… nieces used to love that show."

Deltorix nods and points to Dillan. “What Dillan said sounds right and if it is the same, think of the Lion Guard like your elements of harmony.”

"Literally after season three of the Lion Guard made the team members up to six." Dillan said looking dejected.

Deltorix shrugs. “I didn't watch it much maybe only when Scar showed up, but hey if you want I’m up for a quick trip there if you want some company there.” he said looking at Dillan.

"Nah, I’ll check it out later. I watched the show with my nieces so I know what’s supposed to happen, plus I gotta check on my repopulation program." Dillan smiles.

Deltorix shrugs. “Alright though I may just check it out in my world who knows could be interesting, oh hey didn't you want me to give this world’s Spike, the Force? Want me to give your princesses anything?” Deltorix finishes by throwing a thumb at the two still watching them.

Dillan thinks for a moment. "Nah, I have a feeling these three will play a big role in the future, not sure what but foreshadowing I guess." He shrugged.

Deltorix nods and smirks. “I got ya, so if you have to talk with them for a bit longer I can do some meditation while I wait.”

Dillan looks at a piece of paper from his pocket. "Actually we have a meeting tomorrow so we can talk then right?" He asked the two monarchs and chaos spirit.

"Of course, if anything comes up we'll let you know." Celestia smiles softly.

Deltorix starts to float and then he flies out the door. “See ya!”

The three wave as Dillan puts his purple lantern suit on and flies after Deltorix. "I thought his ring was blue." They heard Discord say before they flew off towards ponyville.

While flying Deltorix looks over at Dillan and says. “So do you have all kinds of pokemon or just a few? Because there is one I want to meet and maybe take home.”

"Which one?" Dillan asked. "And yeah, I have a scan of Mew so we have all the pokemon DNA to work with."

Deltorix chuckles. “The cute little meltan along with enough candies to evolve it if it wants to.”

Dillan stops in mid-air, seeming to think. "Huh, I don't have a scan of that… it wasn't with the rest of them in Drake’s world."

Deltorix looks back at Dillan with a raised eyebrow. “Wow, and here I thought you as an Omnitrix wielder would try to gather as much DNA as possible.”

"Does meltan even have DNA?" Dillan muttered.

“Does Nano Meck?” Deltorix shot back.

"That was made by mixing Ben's DNA with the alien tech so… yes?" Dillan guessed.

Deltorix shrugs. “Meh good point, though if you ever come across one let me know those little guys are adorable.”

Dillan nods. "Want anything else? I mean I gave Rick’s daughter an Eevee so ya got options." He told Deltorix as they flew back into the water over ponyville.

Deltorix thinks for a moment and rubs his chin as they fly through the water. “Hmmm, I'm not sure I don't want to drag an innocent pokemon into my fight if I don't have to, though it would be cool to meet some pokemon even if I don't take any home.”

"Well pokemon are used to fighting, plus it wouldn't have to be a fighter more of a pet or something." Dillan said smiling.

“True; I Suppose. Still; I won't force them to join me but if one wants to then I won’t stop them.” Deltorix said as they made it into the air bubble holding ponyville.

Dillan nodded, walking back towards his log cabin home. "Come on, the portal is in my plumber base."

Deltorix follows Dillan to his home and thinks to himself staying quiet but looks around.

Dillan heads down into his plumber base, waving to Tirek and the CMC who were baking a cake.

Deltorix subconsciously waves as he passes them and only comes out of his thinking when he is in the elevator. “Huh oh man I Haven't been that deep in thought for a while, so what else do you do besides kicking alien butt?”

Dillan blinks. "Uh wow, ever since I got here all I've done is fight…"

“That sucks.” Deltorix says then smiles and says. “Well I wish you a long boring life.” he says with a thumbs up.

Dillan chuckles as he walks in the opposite direction of the room where they first arrived thanks to Paradox.

Deltorix follows him and rests his hands behind his head. “Hmm, I wonder what happens if you transform into an all-female species.”

"I'd better become a shemale so I don't lose my parts." Dillan chuckles.

Deltorix laughs and smirks. “Be sure to tell me after I get you a scan of an Asari.” he said while lightly punching Dillan’s arm.

Dillan chuckles. "Man you should have seen how Ben 23 reacted when he turned into a Saiyan."

Deltorix smirks. “Let me guess, he complained that he didn't even change until he noticed the tail then he started freaking out.”

"Yup." Dillan laughed. "He accidentally blew up that abandoned cantamilia ship in his reality, good thing actually. no more anaalarg."

Deltorix shakes his head. “Yeah because you or one of the Ben’s would have to use alien X to fix the universe then get charged by the universal court like Ben prime was.”

Dillan nods. "Yeah also here we are." They came to a door with a dial pad.

Deltorix looks into the room as the door opens and says. “Wow, this place is cool.”

Dillan looked in the room he was looking in. "Oh, actually that’s the room we're using to make plants for different animals to eat." Dillan said walking into the small room that had another dial pad on the wall, Dillan typed in a code as the lights lining the wall behind him from top to bottom glowed, making a portal as Dillan walked through.

Deltorix followed him through the portal and asked. “Hey what is it like when you transform, do you feel it happen or is it instant?”

"Just as Ben said it in the pilot episode; still me but different." Dillan said.

“Ah I see, do you have advice for working with a second voice in your head?” Deltorix asked as he looked at Dillan unintentionally walking into a wall.

Dillan chuckles and shakes his head. "Honestly I just go ultimate alien x and Bellatrix and Serena appear on my shoulders."

“Damn I ask because I have Rava inside me and I need to talk with her.” Deltorix explains.

"Rava? You’re the avatar?" Dillan asked raising an eyebrow.

Deltorix nods and smirks as he stomps his foot making a bit of rock rise through the floor then makes a fireball in his left hand and a gust of air into Dillan’s face and finally a water loop around himself.

Dillan nods looking impressed. "Awesome, think you could teach me all four elements? The ultimatrix should protect me from the energies of them."

Deltorix rubs his chin and fixes the floor. “Maybe though it will be extremely painful.”

"Thats fine, I’m no stranger to pain…" Dillan said, before sighing sadly.

Deltorix nods and pats his shoulder. “I'm sorry to hear that, are you ready for it?”

"Sure." He said activating his 'ultimate form'.

Deltorix sighs and holds his hand over Dillan’s head and said. “Teach Dillan earth, water, air, and fire bending.” his hand glows the Dillan glows then his body is ripped apart as new energy networks are formed inside him.

Dillan growls as his ultimatrix turned him into ultimate alien x in human form, the heads of the personalities forming as tattoos on his shoulders. The ultimatrix and his eyes glowed similar to an avatar, the faces as well. "Woah." He said in three voices at once. "Whoa again." He stated at the voice overlay.

Deltorix looks over the ultimate alien X then sees the glow that accompanies the avatar state. “Dillan you there? Or am I speaking to a new Rava?”

"Um not sure honestly, I have all my normal memories but I can also see and hear everything that Bellatrix and Serena have done… god they love to fight." Dillan muttered in annoyance.

“Well try to bend something after changing back to human form, and you’re the third person to get all four elements from me so you most likely have her inside you I would recommend doing some meditation every day and try to communicate with her and don't cheat and use the Omnitrix.” Deltorix said as he crosses his arms.

Dillan nodded, before he took a deep breath and punched the air, blue flames escaping his fist. "Oh cool like Azula!"

Deltorix chuckles and smirks. “Just don't go nuts like her ok?”

Deltorix then started floating in a meditation pose. “So what next? And any DNA you want me to avoid scanning?”

"Not really, I'm interested in all kinds of DNA." Dillan said, making a small earth piller as he sat down so they were at the same eye level again. "And I had an idea for giving you a pokemon egg for your Fluttershy, I figured you could give it to her as a gift like I’m going to do for her birthday."

Deltorix rubs his chin thinking for a moment. “Hmm yeah I can see her having one but make sure it's one of the more peaceful ones, you know how overprotective she can be when it comes to animals.” Deltorix then starts to meditate while floating.

Dillan smiles softly as two butterfree flew to a nest and noticed Dillan. "Hello my friends, I was wondering if it would be ok for me to give my friend one of your eggs to give to a very nice pony."

The two butterfree began making noises to each other while Dillan stood smiling, but made a few faces as of he could understand them.

Deltorix opens an eye when he hears the pokemon and in a flash of light his omnibadge is on his chest and he can understand the pokemon.

"I don't see why not, after all, master made us." The male butterfree said.

"But they're our first eggs…" The female said clearly worried as any first mother would.

Dillan smiled sadly at them. "I'm sorry for putting you through this, I could easily make another one but I don't believe we have the time."

Deltorix nods and smiles softly. “I understand that it is your first egg and wish you to have a happy and healthy baby, I won't ask for your egg if it is your first.”

The female nods and nuzzles their egg, looking sad. "Thank you."

Dillan smiles softly and rubs the butterfrees head. "It's alright free-free, don't be sad."

The butterfree flew into Dillan's arms and nuzzled his chest. "Thank you, dad." She stated before the two butterfrees flew to their nest and cuddled together.

“Cute little things, you can always send me the egg later or hell ask the Professor to deliver it after he drops me off whenever the egg is ready perks of having a time-traveling friend.”

Dillan smiles. "I actually thought of another idea, and I think I know of a way for you to contact Rava." The ultimatrix user said walking to a building hidden in the mountains.

Deltorix raises an eyebrow and asks. “And how is that? The only avatars that have been able to talk with Rava are the first avatar and avatar Katara after she literally had her ripped out by an evil man.”

"A special place here called the chasm of memories, imagine it being sort of like this world’s tree of time, or was it life? Anyway, it holds the collective memories of all things that have lived here, its a very powerful and spiritual place, if we both meditate there, me acting as a median for you to connect with it seeing as I live here, and with our combined memories of avatar we, in theory, could talk with her." Dillan Said taking a long breath after thinking out loud like Pinkie Pie.

Deltorix blinks for a moment then lifts a finger mouth open then drops his finger. “Yeah I only got like half of that, I’m not used to speaking with Pinkie yet, hell I've only spoken with her once.”

Dillan chuckles and pokes Deltorix forehead, using his ultimate alien X human form to inform him of what he had said just before Dillan returned to his normal human form. "Thats ok, I've never talked like Pinkie before. God; she has some lungs to be able to do that."

Deltorix shakes his head after seeing Dillan’s plan then sighs. “Why is it that almost every displaced person I've met can break through my gamer’s mind ability?” He asked himself then looked at Dillan. “Sounds like a plan.”

Dillan nods once they reach the building. "Also I can't say anything about other displaced but as for me I was using abilities that can literally reshape an entire dimension."

Dillan opened the door and walked over to a plumber within the now obvious factory. "Hey pateleday, any butterfree eggs?"

"Oh Dillan you gave me quite the startle, mussn't sneak up on me I'm not as young as I used to be." The rip jaws like alien said holding his chest.

Deltorix tilted his head. “Is it just me or does he sound like Don Knotts?”

"Who?" Dillan asked raising an eyebrow. "I know in the show he was voiced by the guy that voiced Carl on Jimmy neutron."

Deltorix shrugs. “Just an older actor from my earth he may not even exist on your earth,” then Deltorix turns to pateleday. “Nice to meet ya.”

"You as well youngster, and as for your question yes three new butterfree eggs just came off the line, they’re right there." Petelleday said pointing to three eggs.

When Deltorix picked up an egg he noticed Dillan was lost in thought. "Wait that actor was he the one that played the turkey in the movie chicken little?"

Deltorix nodded and smirked as he slipped the egg into his inventory then said. “Yep, that's him.”

"Ah, I'm not good with names I know faces and movies." Dillan chuckles.

“Ah I see, I'm kind of the same way, but hey now I got an egg for Fluttershy.” Deltorix says with a grin then taps his chin looking annoyed. “Now I just need to give it to her without her fainting.”

"Why not just teleport it to her cottage with a note? Or have one of the CMC give it to her for you with a note." Dillan suggested, tapping his ultimatrix to turn ultimate again, this time the silhouette of Discord appearing again, just before the two teleport back to the portal.

“I suppose I could do that, or I could make myself look like I’m Spike's age, whatever I'll think of something.” Deltorix said as he looks around.

Dillan nodded. "Oh and I’m letting you know, after my last trip to the chasm of memories we discovered its magical field is a bit unstable so no magic." He informed Deltorix before stepping back into the portal.

Deltorix stops and looks at Dillan then looks at the portal sighing he focuses on each of his different energies and as he did before suppresses them until he gets multiple pop-ups each for a different skill for hiding energy but as before he can only hide ten percent of his energies. “Ok, I’m ready.'' Then he steps through the portal.

Dillan looked to Deltorix as he came through the portal, smiling until he noticed Deltorix confused expression. "What? Did I forget to tell you we had to come back to the plumber base first?"

“No of course not…” Deltorix looks away and coughs into his fist. “I needed those skills anyway.” he mumbled to himself.

"Uh ok, anyway I don’t think I explained that the portal takes us to a pocket dimension Azimuth created so the pokemon would be safe from hunters looking for a quick bit." Dillan said, smiling sheepishly sorry. "Also I need to work on explaining myself better. When I said no magic I meant no casting spells, magic that is a part of you and helps you is fine… jeez I need to work on that."

“Right, well I did need those skills anyway, ponies or at least unicorns can feel how powerful your magic is in my world and I have run into a ….horrible group before I was just lucky I had back up stronger than me.” Deltorix said and Dillan noticed his Ki was weaker than before they stepped through the portal.

"Oh shit, I'm sorry. Are they gone or suppressed?" Dillan asked, with a finger on his chin in thought.

Deltorix waves a hand. “Thankfully me, and two other displaced went in and captured them all...and found the evidence of who is behind it apparently the Blueblood of my timeline was trying to create an artificial alicorn or at least turn himself into one, he managed to succeed in the end but it cost thousands of lives.”

Dillan blinks. "Thats… really fucked up… Also what about your magic and ki? Are they gone or suppressed?"

Deltorix raises an eyebrow but then it clicks and he chuckles. “Ooh no I'm fine, I just am using a skill or rather multiple skills to suppress my energies, unfortunately, I can only suppress about 10% right now and I need practice with these skills anyway so I'm keeping them on don't worry.”

Dillan nodded and smiled. "Alright then, let's try and try to contact Rava, and get you home to… see yourself."

Deltorix chuckles and rubs his stomach. “Yeah, I need to warn myself to not ask about Gwen.”

"Unfortunately we both know it doesn't work. That would be telling." Dillan laughs talking like paradox.

Deltorix rolls his eyes but smirks. “True but my future self tried which means I have to when it's my turn, so let's get going.”

Dillan rubs his head. "Now I have a headache, but ok." He said walking to the elevator.

Deltorix continues to laugh and pads Dillan on the back. “I had the same problem when I started watching shows and movies with time travel but you get used to it, basically it's a perfect loop where I know I'm supposed to warn myself because I already did.”

Dillan nods slowly, leaving his house. "It's about three miles away from ponyville, I have it hidden so ponies won't get to it."

“That's good I can just picture the CMC getting in trying to get their cutie marks.” Deltorix said with a chuckle as he follows Dillan.

Dillan laughs. "They already have then here."

Deltorix shakes his head laughing. “Say how much of the show have you seen?”

"All of it, huge brony. Not gonna lie, I cried when it ended." Dillan said smiling softly.

“Ah me too, though you have to admit, that ending was perfect.” Deltorix said as they entered a cave.

"Yeah, though I wish Spike and Sweetie Belle had gotten together, huge spikebelle fan." Dillan chuckles.

Deltorix chuckled and said. “I can see what you mean and I wished it went on longer and showed more of the world.”

Dillan nods. "Honestly I feel lucky to be able to now."

“So now that we are in the cave what next?” Deltorix asked as they go deeper.

Dillan continues walking downwards. "It’s really deep… ha that's what she said."

Deltorix facepalms. “Please don't start with that old joke. I heard it enough back in high school.” Deltorix continues to follow Dillan deep into the cave.

Dillan chuckles. "Sorry."

Deltorix shakes his head and says. “It's fine, not like it's a big deal. So while we are walking down there I had a thought, you are a Ben 10 displaced and thus you are a hero, and heroes always get their clothes ripped up so how about I give you Requip magic so you can always have spare clothes on you and be ready to change at a moments notice.”

"I mean if you want to? But my ultimatrix fixes my clothes as the original Omnitrix did." Dillan said.

“Really? Huh, I didn't notice that in the show.” Deltorix said then shrugged. “Oh well.”

"I'll take it tho, that way I can equip weapons and stuff without enemies knowing about it and it'll give me the element of surprise." Dillan smiles.

“Very true, ok hold on.” Deltorix said. Then he got in front of Dillan and held his hand over Dillan's head then said. “Teach Dillan Requip magic.” with that Deltorix hand glows then Dillan does as the information on how to use the spell and the magic pathways needed for that spell are put into him.

"Cool thanks." Dillan smiled.

“No problem man. Now can we get this done? I’m kinda wanting to see if Paradox kept his word and put that time field around my Smithy.” Deltorix said. Then in a flash, he summons out the golden tiger claws and holds them up. “With these, we can get there faster.”

"Are those from Xiaolin Showdown?" Dillan asked excitedly.

Deltorix chuckles and nods showing them off. “Yeah, thanks to my store function I can buy anything from any world in the multiverse.”

"Dude thats epic!" Dillan said. "Xiaolin showdown is my favorite show ever!"

Deltorix chuckles and smirks. “Mine too. So want to use this to make a shortcut?”

"Sure, but maybe I should do it I was in the chasm for I think two years I know it better." Dillan said smiling with a chuckle.

“Sure but I want it back. Maybe I'll send you another later but right now I need all my money for supplies.” Deltorix then handed the golden tiger claws over to Dillan.

Dillan nods slowly, looking at the tiger claws as he grabs it with one hand, Deltorix hand on the other claw. "Is it bad I want to do a showdown? I've always wanted to say-"

Deltorix huffs and rolls his eyes. “No! No showdowns, maybe I’ll give you a Mantis flip coin if you can behave.”

"Fine." Dillan chuckles.

Deltorix sighs and watches as Dillen opens a portal with the claws then the two walk through the portal and he looks around and whistles. “Wow, this place is amazing. I'll have to see if it exists in my world.”

"If it does make sure no one evil finds it." Dillan said, becoming his human form alien x and started meditating.

Deltorix looks around at the huge crystals around them. “That would be hard as there are groups that know how to create illusionary barriers, basically pocket realities where you can move through real space.”

Deltorix noticed Dillan's alien x tattoos began to glow a light blue again.

“I assume I'm speaking with the avatars of the past now?” Deltorix asks.

"Um dude I'm not connected to Rava, you’re supposed to meditate with me." Dillan said.

“Right sorry, sometimes I forget things.” Deltorix then sits down in a meditation pose and starts to meditate.

Not too long afterward the two began meditating the crystals around them began reflecting the light. It surrounded the two before they opening their eyes, and finding themselves in a much larger chasm.

Deltorix opens his eyes and looks around. “Wow, this place is huge.”

"No kidding, this must be the spirit world chasm of memories." Dillan said looking around.

Deltorix nods in agreement then slowly stand up and looks around. “I wonder if just your Rava or both of them can appear here.”

Dillan shrugged. "I think my powers come from alien x, not a Rava but let's look around."

“Sounds good to me.” Deltorix said as the two start to explore.

"Look there's a crystal statue of Korra." Dillan said pointing at a crystallized statue

Deltorix walks closer and then notices more and looks down a path that has more statues. “Not just her, if I’d have to guess these are like the statues anng found in season one.”

"And I'd guess if we follow them eventually we'll find avatar Wan's statue but seeing as in the show the normal statues are stone and Wan's is wood with these being crystal I'd say it's safe to assume his is gonna be stone now." Dillan smiled, following the path. Dillan stopped at each avatar and bowed to them. "Aang, Roku, Kioshi."

Deltorix follows but his way of showing respect he merely bows his head to each statue. “That would be interesting and this will take a while.”

Dillan continued to nod and bow. "Kuruk, Yangchen, and Salai. I apologize for not knowing the rest of you."

After hours of walking and bowing the two make it to the statue of avatar Wan. “Well, here he is, the first avatar.”

Dillan bowed, his eyes glowing. "Avatar Wan, such an honor."

Deltorix bows his head as well then looks up at the statue. “I hope we can make you proud as avatars.”

Dillan's eyes glow, as do the other statue's eyes, crystals popping up out of the ground around them. Each crystal showing a different avatar, each one smiling. The two crystals showing Korra and Wan glowed a bit brighter. "Hello. I’m avatar Korra, and we're happy to meet you."

Deltorix’s eyes widen and he smiles. “So cool.” he whispers then he clears his throat. “It's an honor for us to meet all of you. I am Deltorix and this is Dillan.”

Dillan bows. "Greetings, my friend here wishes to talk to Rava."

"We know, thats why Korra and I have decided to talk to you." Wan said.

Deltorix looks at Dillan then Wan confused but not upset. “What is it you wanted to talk about?”

"I and Wan have Decided to infuse the two of you with our different Ravas." Korra said smiling.

Deltorix looks at Korra confused. “But we already have a Rava inside us.”

"Yes However when you give someone a new Rava, your Rava is split because you’re not a born avatar you’re a made one. By giving you two our Ravas you'll be able to give Ravas to your heart's content and speak to them." Wan said.

Deltorix’s eyes widen. “Shit, I've already given the power to two other displaced, will I be able to help them as well?”

"Because their Ravas are connected to yours once yours becomes a natural Rava so shall theirs." Wan said as Korra suddenly kissed Dillan, both their eyes glowing brightly before Korea's Rava spirit visibly glowed on her chest and transferred to Dillan.

Deltorix blinks in shock then looks to Wan. “Cool, good thing I’m Bi.” he chuckles.

"Oh, that's just Korra wanting to have some fun." Wan chuckles, as Korra pulled away and Dillan blushes.

"What can I say? It's been years since I kissed someone." Korra laughs.

Deltorix chuckles and smirks. “Well it seems Dillan wasn't expecting to be kissed by a beautiful woman.” he points to a bushing and frozen Dillan.

"I-I um." Dillan stuttered his mind in shock. "I-I haven't kissed anyone since my fiancee died…"

Deltorix sucks air through his teeth and looks away. “ouch.”

Korra blushed as wan shales his head. "I-I'm so sorry I-I didn't know!".

Dillan sighs, small flames escaping. "It's ok, you didn't know."

Deltorix tries to change the subject. “Say Korra are you from before or after you met Vaatu?”

Korra sighs. "I'm the side of Korra that died when He ripped out Rava."

Deltorix sighs but smiles and puts a hand on her shoulder. “Then you'll be happy to hear she did eventually beat him and like Wan trapped him and got a new Rava.”

Korra smiles. "I know thank you." Korra said as Wan puts his hand on Deltorix shoulder, his Rava going into Deltorix.

Dillan looks around and sees Aang, and bows respectfully.

Deltorix smiles at wan then sees Anng and waves. “Well well if it isn't twinkle toes.” he chuckles.

"Only Toph can call me that." Aang shakes his head, putting his hands on Dillan's head and chest, eyes glowing.

“Fair enough.” Deltorix shrugs and watches what Aang is doing.

Dillan blinks and smiles. "So do I have energy bending now?" Aang nods and does the same to Deltorix.

Deltorix chuckles and says. “Thanks, Aang though I have a way of giving bending, now I have a way of taking it if those who I give it to prove to be unstable.”

Dillan nods, looking around at all the avatars. "I swear to make you all proud and to protect anyone who needs it!"

Deltorix nods and smiles. “As do I.”

All of the avatars bow, each one Vanishing leaving only the two new ones.

Deltorix looks to Dillan and smiles. “Seems we are officially avatars now.” Just then two more statues appear one of a tall man with a metal leg and arm, the other of another man, this one a little shorter than the first and wearing the outfit of the black bulls from black clover. “Huh, Ed’s and Asta’s statues are here too.”

Dillan nods. "Maybe the spirit world connects to all worlds with avatars in it."

“Highly possible there are some theories that all spirit worlds are connected in one way or another. so it would stand to reason that all physical worlds are connected through their spirit world. Meh, this is getting too complicated.”

"I know right." Dillan chuckles the two returning to their bodies.

Deltorix stretches and looks down. “Huh, neat I got a sub-skill and the title ‘True Avatar’. Now I can enter the avatar state at will.”

"Neat." Dillan smiles. "Alright, let's get you home' Deltorix our contract is complete." Dillan said a portal opening behind Deltorix before it closed suddenly and paradox came out from behind Dillan. "Oh right."

Deltorix chuckles and says. “You forgot about the time travel didn't you?” He then looks at Paradox. “Hey, nice to see you again.”

"You as well, our deal is complete by the way. So shall we go?" Paradox asked.

“Sure, oh.” Deltorix summons a wooden game controller. “I don't think I gave you my token, if you have a way of copying it you can have this.”

"Ok, and yes I do." Dillan smiled.

Deltorix smiled and gave Dillan his token. “Cool and call me if you ever need some help.”

"Same, also that badge Azimuth gave ya doubles as my token." Dillan smiles.

“Cool, and Paradox thanks for your help.” Deltorix said, smiling at him then Dillian finished copying Deltorix’s token and gave it back.

Dillan holds up his fist for a fist bump.

Deltorix chuckles and fist bumps Dillan. “See ya around.” then Paradox puts his hand on Deltorix’s shoulder and they disappear.

Deltorix’s POV

We reappear in front of the library and I smile at Paradox. “Thanks for the ride home. If Dillan ever needs me I’m willing to help.” I say.

“You’re quite welcome. Oh, and you’ll need these.” He gives me an orange lantern ring and battery.

“Oh wow. Cool thank you.” I take them and watch him leave then I out the ring and battery into my inventory.

I then walk inside seeing my past self along with Dillan and another Paradox and we blink at each other then we both give a flat glare to Paradox and say together. “Seems you were off by a few seconds.”

Dillan laughs, eating some sandwiches. "Relax, we're about to leave. And with the shadow clones not like it matters."

I nod and walk over taking a sandwich. “It's true I just saw myself and thought, ‘i'm gonna pull a small prank’ i mean it's not like the doc would ever let me do something like this, oh and Deltorix whatever you do, do not-” but paradox teleports my past self and Dillan away before I finish. “...Ask about Gwen.”

I sigh and shake my head. “I’ll be at my forge if you need me.” I leave and head to Rarity’s picking up the blueprints she and Coalheart made them I fly to my force and enter it.

“Time to get to work.” I stretch and grab my tools before I buy the metals I need using up almost all my money then I begin forging them into the different armors following the blueprints Rarity, Coalheart, and I made.

One week later

I wipe my forehead as I come out of the forge and smile. “Well, I did it. I made the armor in time and now I need to make my keyblade armor.”

I start by gathering the leftover Uru, vibranium, adamantium, and add a bit of beskar steel and start melting each metal in different forges. While they melt I make the casts for each piece of the armor. Once everything is set I start forgetting each piece one by one while a clone using the keyblade to send magic into each piece.

I continue making each piece thankfully not screwing up and after a few more days of forging I am down to my helmet and while the last of my metals melts I look to Chibi Ed. “Ok I’m going to get two helmets and I want you to mix their tech into the helmet I’m going to make as well as help install a high-tech memory card.”

“Yes, I will do my best.” He says as I use my store to buy an Iron man helmet and a Spartan Mark VI helmet and set them next to Chibi Ed, then I use the last of my money to buy a highly advanced but small memory card that can hold a Yottabyte of data and set it next to the helmets.

“Ok mix these together please.” I say and the Chibi nods and turns into a silver mist and covers the three helmets and the hard drive and merges them all together. Once done the cloud of nanites forms back into a parrot.

“Complete, however, there was an AI in one of the helmets so I moved them to yours.” I look at two the Helmet and it lights up.

“Greetings I am Jarvis 3.0 who are you?” Come a voice from the helmet.

“My name is Deltorix, you can call me Del.” I say as I lift the helmet up. “You don’t mind being in my armor do you?”

“No sir, I was programmed to help.” Jarvis says.

“Well that’s good welcome to my armor, I’m going to finish putting it together then I’ll check what you can do.” I say and assemble the armor then put it in my inventory. Then equipped it in a flash of magic and grin as it fit perfectly.

“Well done sir, my sensors indicate the armor is at 100% and it is quite impressive you could make it out of such strong metals.” Jarvis says to me as the heads-up display shows a small Motion tracker in the bottom right corner a bunch of stuff information about the armor on the left side and the top is an empty Energy bar. There is a spark around me and my magic starts to be drained as that Energy bar fills up and I realize it’s a shield.

“This is better than I thought, hmmm Jarvis I’m going to test something.” I tap the shoulder piece and in a flash of light, my armor is shrunk down to just the shoulder piece. “Jarvis, can you hear me?”

The shoulder armor lights up as Jarvis speaks. “Affirmative sir I am also still able to complete all other functions.”

“Perfect now I’m sorry if this is rude but unless I am alone or I specifically ask for you, please remain silent, I don’t want anyone knowing about you yet.” I say.

“Of course sir, I shall be waiting for you.” Jarvis says then seems to go dormant.

‘Ok, now to get some pony mannequin for tomorrow.’ I think to myself as I head out the door and head for Rarity’s. Once I get there I see the open sign I walk on in. “Hey, Rarity mind if I borrow a few of your pony mannequins? I need at least twenty-six, thirteen mares sized and thirteen stallions sized.”

“Oh, darling I’m guessing you need them for those armors.” She says turning away from a dress she is working on.

“Yeah, I and I need them for tomorrow.” I tell her then tap my chin. “Do you have a few alicorn-sized ones?”

“I’m afraid not darling, but I am sure you can come up with something, those notes you gave us were amazing! You wouldn’t mind if I incorporate them into some of my own designs, do you?” Rarity asks as she gets the mannequins I asked for.

I nod and say. “Go ahead, and thanks.” I put them into my inventory and quickly head back to my forge. Once I get back I pull out each manikin and armor setting it all together. “There we go.” I look to Chibi Ed. “I need you to make mannequins for four alicorns.”

“Is that all?” Chibi Ed took the leftover ash and some of the wood and transmuted it into the four alicorn manikins.

“Thank you, now then.” I put the last of the armor on them and once they are all set I covered them with a few sheets and smirked. “All set.”

I then use telekinesis to lift all the manikins and take them to Ponyville where I’ll meet the princesses. I smirk and make a clone to keep an eye out before I start to meditate. After a few hours, my clone taps my shoulder. I open my eyes to see Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, and Blueblood, as well as some guards.

I stand up and smile. “Ah, welcome, I see you brought more people than expected, but that’s fine, Princess Luna.” I bow my head to her.

She nods. “Yes, I did not see why I could not invite my family.” She walks up to the sheet-covered armor, but I step in front of her.

“Now now, let me be the one to show them off.” I say with a smirk. Luna rolls her eyes slightly but steps back. I grin and then I walk over to the first sheet and grab it. “Now, I have made you all something special.”

“I highly doubt that.” I could barely hear Celestia mutter but choose to ignore her.

“So I’ll start with Princess Luna, seeing as she is the one I made the deal with.” I pull the sheet off showing off eight sets of armor. “Now as you can see there are eight sets of armor, that is because there are small differences between each set.”

I point to each one as I explain. “There is the unicorn set, that protects the user's horn while keeping their ability to cast. Next is the pegasus set, this one is made to resemble the wonder bolts, however.” I tap the necklace on the mannequins and both suits grow out of the necklace forming skin-tight suits. “These suits are skin-tight but just as strong as the rest. Then we have the thestal is similar to The Pegasus model however it is modified for their unique biology, and lastly, we have the earth pony set, this set focuses on speed and strength as it protects all the vital areas while allowing full range of movement.”

I smile as I move to a taller sheet and pull it off revealing a customized suit of armor made specifically for Princess Luna. “And lastly for the lunar set is the armor I made for Princess Luna herself, this armor incorporates all three of the basic armors together and also reinforces each other. Now you’re probably wondering what makes this armor so special? Well, it’s made of a special material called Vibranium, Vibranium is the material that can absorb any energy even kinetic energy, and redirect it I’ll demonstrate.” I pick up a rock and throw it at the alicorn set of armor and it hits the chest making The impact point glow purple.

“Now Princess Luna, please use your magic to make that armor stomp its hoof.” She does so and the kinetic energy from the rock transfers into the hoof making the stump even stronger. “ as you can see wearing this armor makes it so even if your opponent can land a hit on you all will do is make your hips even stronger.”

“I am very impressed Deltorix, such a marvel as these armors are world-changing.” Luna says with a smile.

I smile then walk over to the next sheet. “Next set is the rest of the armors as most of them are designed similar with a few changes, the main difference is the metals I used.” I lift the sheets off of all but the last set showing off a gold and blueish silver sets of armor. “And here we have the solar set and the crystal set.” After saying that Celestia seems to stiffen.

“Oh wow, you made me my own armor and for my guards? That is so nice of you.” Cadence said.

“Am I to assume you realized my greatness and have made me a set of armor as well?” Blueblood said.

I frown at him and roll my eyes. “No the last set of armor is a surprise for Celestia and only Celestia.” She looks at me with suspicion.

“And what actually do you have planned to show me?” She asks on guard.

I sigh at her paranoia but I create illusionary walls around the armors. “Go look for yourself, I’m sure you will be surprised both at the quality and for who it was made for.” She glares around me for a second then walks through the illusion wall. And after a few minutes of silence, she walks back through with a look that showed she was feeling confused, concerned, and hopeful.

She stops next to me and whispers. “I don’t know how you know, but if you interfere I will make sure that you burn in Tartarus.” Then she walks back over to the others.

I simply smile and turn to face them and clap my hands. “Well, did I do well enough to earn access to those rune books?”

They seem to think it over and then Luna steps forward. “As I am the one that accepted the deal, I say you have held up your end of the bargain. I shall have the books shipped to miss sparkle’s residence. As soon as I can.”

I grin and fist pump. “Yes, that will interesting to work on.” I say then I get a pop-up.

You have been invited by [unknown displaced] would you like to go?
Yes? No?

I look back up as I pressed yes. “Sorry but I have to go, a new friend needs help.” I say as my portal window opens behind me and everyone jumps back.

I turn to walk in and open the door before I hear. “Wait, I wish to join you. You intrigued me and I wish to see where you are going.” Luna asked. I think about it for a minute then nod and the two of us go through the door.

Author's Note

This is a crossover with The ultimate surprise

Chapter 11

Me and Luna walk through my displaced hallway. “What is this place?” Luna asked.

“This is my displaced hallway, it’s how I travel to other worlds. Once we get to the other side, I ask you to keep an open mind as some worlds are very different from ours.”

“I see, well I will try.” She answers as I see the door coming up.

“Oh and Princess, there may be a human on the other side, similar to Ed and Asta, please give them a chance.” I tell her before I open the door and walk through.

Rodger’s POV

“Huh, alright if she can handle herself in a fight.” I say then a huge pop-up window opens up with an image of a door the door then expands into a three-dimensional door and then opens out walking a red dragon with black horns, and amber eyes. Besides the dragon also walks out a quadrupedal princess Luna.

The dragon waves and smiles. “Hello everyone. My name is Deltorix, nice to meet you all so what’s the problem?” The pop-up screen behind them cracks up then brakes disappearing into pixel fragments.

“I need your help on a rescue mission. And Edward said that you were trustworthy and a good fighter.” I tell him.

“Ed huh?” He chuckles. “Good to see I made a good impression all right I’ll help.”

"So where are we heading?" Draco asked, spinning a dial on what looked like the Omnitrix.

“Well, first we are going outside so I can summon my ship then,” I grin and point up. “We are going into space. Hope you all know how to spacewalk.” I chuckle a bit then get up.

“Wait, we are leaving now?” Shining asks.

“It seems so.” Silent added.

“Cool, I’ve been to space once. Though I was running for my life.” Deltorix said scratching his cheek.

“If Equestria is in danger I will help as well.” Deltorix’s Luna says, stepping forward.

“No offense, your highness but if you're going, you're staying on my ship. Ok, let’s go.” I clap my hands and we go outside, passing a panicked Twilight as she runs into another room that seems to have the mirror portal in it.

"So why did Twilight just run into that room looking worried about something?" Draco asked,

"Who cares, we got some bad guys to pound!" Cinder said

Deltorix looks into the room and then around at the castle saying. “If I’d have to guess you just had the time loop episode happen and she is off to Canterlot high because of all the messages from Sunset Shimmer.”

His Luna looks at him. “Time loop? What do you mean? And who is Sunset Shimmer?”

He sighs and waves his hand. “I’ll show and explain in the dream world. Easier to show than tell.”

We all make it outside then go around behind the castle. I pull out my Morpher and key and morph. “Set sail!” In a flash of red energy, I’m suited up. I then hold my hand up. “Gokai Galion!” And a huge portal opens up and a red flying ship comes through it.

“Those who can fly please help the ones they cannot.” I then jump all the way up onto the deck of the ship.

I look over the edge and see Luna fly up on her own then I see Deltorix cross his hands and move his mouth then three copies of him appear, two grab Shining and Silent while the third flies off to the everfree.

"Nice ride you got." Draco said as he and Cinder flew up to the ship. "So, if we are going to space, I have a few good transformations to help us out."

I nod and smirk. “If you have a transformation that can survive the vacuum of space that will help.”

The Deltorix clones drop Shining and silent off then disappear then the original and Luna land on the ship. “Even if you don’t I have ways of keeping multiple people save in space.”

“Ok, we can talk inside. Shining, Silent get to work. Get us invisible and shielded.” I say as I walk over to the airlock and open it as Luna, Deltorix, Shining, Silent, and Cinder enter. The door closes and starts the process to let them in.

"So, what are we dealing with? How much power do our enemies have and how many troops?" Cinder began with the questions, showing that she must be a soldier or something.

"Easy Cinder, let Rodger speak first." Draco said to his companion

I roll my eyes and lean on the door so she can hear me. “I’ll tell you everything inside. When the door opens, go through and close it so me and drake can get in.”

We wait a bit then I hear the sounds of the inner door opening and closing I check and open the door. “Ok, drake. Can she be trusted with powers? I can temporarily give a suit to someone but from what I’ve seen, it will zap her stamina.” I ask while we wait for the other door to unlock.

"If I were to choose anyone to give powers to, it would be her, she is loyal to her friends and family." Draco said, causing a faint smile to appear.

I nod and then the door unlocks so I open it. We enter my ship and I sigh as I see everyone looking and messing with stuff then my Eevee friend comes upstairs. ’Hey what’s with all the noise up here?!’

“Sorry, but things might get shaky soon please go tell the others.” I tell her then go up to the middle of the room and clap. “OK, everyone. Here is the plan: Shining Armor and Silent Knife will be hiding and protecting the ship. I will be flying us up right next to the enemy ship. Then me, Draco, Deltorix, and Cinder will do a small spacewalk to get on board the enemy ship. Once onboard we find the prisoners, rescue them and cause as much damage as we can on the way out.”

Deltorix raises an eyebrow and crosses his arms. “It’s your world and I’ll follow your lead but I suggest that the four of us stick together. while I use my clones to spread out across the entire ship and get there faster once we know where they are. all four of us can go rescue them rather than splitting up.”

Silent rubs his chin. “I agree with the dragon. If and it is smart to cause as much damage as possible to their ship on your way out as long as you DO have a way out.”

I nod to them both then look to Draco to see his opinion while also walking over to my shelf of ranger keys. “What about you Draco?”

Draco seemed to think over the plan, then said, "I agree with Deltorix, we'll cover more ground with his clones, and if we do cause a lot of damage we'll need a way out. I'll handle that part."

I nod and look over my collection then pick up the black Dino Thunder key and black space key. “These are my only black suits. I'll let you choose who gets them.” I say then hold them out. “But I want them back when we are done.”

Deltorix looks at everyone then says. “I have an air-tight suit that has a stealth mode. I also have a personal atmosphere barrier belt, from Star Trek the animated series. I recommend giving Cinder the belt and Draco the Black Dino Thunder key.”

I think it over and nod and give Draco the black dino Thunder key and morph into the black space ranger. “Let’s rocket!” In a flash of black energy, I’m dressed in the black space uniform.

"I'm ready when you are." Draco said as Cinder nodded and pulled out a sword.

I nod to them all then say. “I’ll start flying the ship and Draco, in case you don’t know just hold up the key and call out Dino Thunder power up.” Then I head to the control panel and set the course then we start moving and I see Shining and Silent horns start glowing.

I sit down in my chair and look at every one. Deltorix walks over to Cinder and pulls a futuristic belt out of thin air and holds it out to her. “Here just put it on and it will activate. You’ll have air and even be protected from radiation.”

His Luna also walks up to Shining and Silent and starts talking with them.

"So, tell me, how many troops are we going to have to face?" Draco asked,

I look to Draco. “Unknown. What I do know is that there’s a whole evil alliance and I’ve seen patties, tangu warriors, and a blue Krybot. So that could mean that we have villains from mighty Morphin all the way up to SPD working together but I don’t know yet.” I rub my faceplate. “This is only my second day on this world. Though I did spend three months on Edward’s world for training still. I’m a newbie.”

Draco let out a bark of laughter, not of mockery, but amusement then patted Rodgers back. "Aren't we all, even with my thousands of years of experience, I'm still new to this whole Displaced thing. Don't worry, you'll get used to it soon."

I chuckle softly and nod. “True enough. Thanks, we should be getting close.” I get up and check the control panel and see we are almost there. “Ok everyone who’s going, suit up and go to the airlock.”

I see a flash of light and Deltorix is standing in bright gold and silver armor. It then dulls and he nods walking to the airlock. I can hear him mumbling but can’t make out what he is saying.

"Let's do this! Dino Thunder Power Up!!" Draco did a backflip as a black and gold suit appeared and a helmet that covered his entire head, "Why did I do a backflip?! That shouldn't be possible for a Charizard!?"

I chuckle and say. “It comes with being a Ranger. Even though you’re only temporary, from what I can tell if I’m in another world, or someone else who isn’t bonded to the Ranger Keys uses them, they actually go through the Morphin sequence. Otherwise, it’s just a flash of light.” I say then with all of us in the airlock it closes and decompresses the room.

“Mic check. Can you all hear me?” I ask. I see Deltorix and Draco nod but not Cinder. “Draco keep an eye on her make sure she doesn’t float off or do something stupid.” The door opens and we are in the vacuum of space. I walk forward and hold out a hand. “Galaxy Glider!” And the black galaxy glider comes out of a portal.

“Everyone get on and hang onto me.” I tell them as I step onto the glider.

Draco while holding Cinder’s hand to help her get on the glider, once they were on, Draco turned to Rodger. "Why can't she hear us?"

“Probably because we have mics while she doesn’t. But that’s just a guess.” I say. Then Deltorix gets on the glider behind everyone and gives me a thumbs up. I start flying the glider to where the enemy ship is and I can see the distortion in front of us.

After a few minutes, we enter their cloaking field and now we can see the massive ship in front of us. I fly around it till I see an airlock and move up to it and open it once everyone is inside I close the door and punch my palm. “OK everyone wants the door open to be ready for a fight. We don't know if we set off alarms or not.”

When the door opens I step out and look around not seeing anyone I give a thumbs up and power down to my civilian form. “All clear. Power down for now.”

Draco did just that, looking and seemed to be looking for something. "Just making sure the coast is really clear, you never know with bad guys."

I nod as Deltorix walks out, also removing his armor except for his shoulder piece. “Draco has a point just because they did see us coming in doesn’t mean we will stay lucky.” Then he crosses his fingers and makes ten copies.

Then those copies turn into putties but from the show. “Wait if you're gonna disguise yourselves you need more armor. They have armor covering their lower stomach area‘s legs and arms.” I tell them they all nod and transform again then start walking away just like putties. “That was creepily similar to how they moved.”

Deltorix walks up and shrugs. “I used to watch the show when I was a kid. Now then I feel lots of ki in that direction. If I had to guess that’s where the prisoner cells are because they’re spaced out in groups of two or one.” He points ahead and I nod.

Deltorix clone #10

I walk down the hallways of the ship till I spot some of the putties guarding a door. I walk up to them before I grab them and slam their heads against the wall and then use fire bending to roast them till they are ash. With them out of the way I open the door and inside is Kat from SPD. I go into the room and unhook her. “I am not a putty, this is a disguise so please do not hit me.”

She sits up and looks at me unsure if she can trust me. “I get you don’t know if you can trust me, but have you ever known a putty that could talk?” I look through the files and see they planned some kind of experiment for her. Afterward, I turn to her. “We need to get you back with the others, come on.” I led her to the group.

Deltorix clone #1

I look around at the other clones as they work to transform the old castle in Everfree Forest into a base for Rodger’s ship. “Good work people keep it up how long before the illusion barriers are up?”

“They should be up and self-sufficient by the time the original Deltorix returns.” Clone #3 tells me. I nod and send a message to the original Deltorix.

Rodger’s POV

Just then there are the sounds of fighting and I look to see Cinder stabbing a puttie that explodes into smoke and behind it is Kat. I walk up to her and smile. “Hello welcome.” I shake her hand though she is still shocked and another key appears and it’s the SPD kat ranger key I hand it to her.

I turn to face them all. “Ok listen up if we have everyone we will be leaving now. I didn’t think the group would be this big so we will be skipping the part about damaging the ship on the way out.”

Then a partly cybernetic voice says from behind me. “Oh, but none of you will be leaving at all.”

My eyes widen and I turn to see psycho red, psycho blue, and psycho yellow. “Shit, everyone ranger up! Set sail!” I morph and behind me, I hear the others.

“SPD Emergency!” From Cruger and kat. Kat’s suit was orange and silver while her helmet had two side fins on it, Crewgers however was mostly black with two red and blue lines forming a one with two zeros next to it.

“Magical source, Mystic force!” From Udonna. Her suit was white with a few silver and gold stripes, she had two big shoulder guards with a blue snowflake on her helmet.

“Time for time force!” From Wes.

“Quantum power!” From Eric. Eric's suit was red and black, similar to the red time force ranger but instead of white stripes he had black stripes.

“Magna power!” From Mike

“Samurai storm, ranger form ha!” From cam. Cam's suit was green with gold armor and his helmet had a star shape on it.

“Let’s rock it!” From Andros. Andros' suit was red with white stripes, the one on his chest had different colored square dots in it.

“Beetle blast!” from the three kids. Their suits looked robotic, Andrew’s was blue with gold circuitry and had a horn on top of his helmet and it had a red visor, Roland’s was green with two pinchers on his helmet with red glowing eyes, and Josephine’s was red and black with a horn that spread side to side and she had yellow eyes.

And most surprisingly I hear Deltorix say. “May your heart be your guiding Key!” Del’s armor was mostly a combination of gold, silver, and purple, his horns that came out of the back of his helmet were covered in gold armor, his wings had some purple armor on them but not a lot to messing with his flying, the boots were shaped to look like dragons claws with the claws being silver.

And in a flash of multiple colors, we all morph just as the psychos launch an energy ball at us fortunately at missed us and explode behind us.

A bright green flash and something lands in front of us, it looked to be a four-armed Charizard with thin but muscular form, three fins in between two horns, and was taller than the average Charizard and had two large wings on its back, Rodger then noticed the Omnitrix symbol on its shoulder. Which meant this creature was Draco. "Let's take these guys out shall we?" Draco asked, cracking his knuckles.

“Be careful don’t let them touch your head. Remember we don’t have to beat them we just need to get past them.” I say then I aim my gun at Psycho red and fire multiple times making him have to block while the other two run at the rest of us. Wes and Eric join me in fighting psycho red.

Draco charged at Psycho blue, his left fists covered in flames as he punched Psycho Blue into the wall, Psycho Blue had to dodge the torrent of flames that turned the wall into melted slag. Psycho Blue pulled out his ax and charged at Draco, dodging the fists he cut in Draco's back, causing him to roar in pain.

Me, Wes, and Eric fight psycho red with everything we have. I would cut his back while Wes and Eric punch his face then I see Deltorix run past all of us. As I do I also see Draco get cut I turn and change into the blue samurai ranger. “Go go Samurai!”

Then I ran and cut Psycho blue’s side. “Hey blue check me out I’m a blue ranger now!”

He growls and charges right for me. But before he could hit me all three psychos or lift it up into the air and slammed into the ceiling. I look over to see four Deltorixs. “Go run now!”

"You heard the man team! Let's move!" Cinder yelled out, her helmet was broken. And she helped Draco get the ax out of his back.

I nod and the rest of the Rangers run down the hallway I follow behind looking back as the clones fight the psychos. “Nice trick Del.”

“They won’t last long. I’m gonna use something to get us inside your ship faster.” In a flash, I see gold claws on his right hand. “Everyone through this. Golden tiger claws!” He cut the air making a portal.

“You heard him! Move! Andros, Kay, and Cruger, you have the most experience with spaceships, so you three are with me on weapons and flying my ship!” I tell them as they enter the portal. “Draco you and Cinder go to the medical bay downstairs.”

I look back to see psycho red running after us. Then I push the last of us through the portal and jump through myself and it closes behind me. “Damn close. OK, people get your stations Shining, I'm gonna need a really strong shield soon!”

"And why is that? I mean it's not like they have some sort of cannons or something?" Cinder asked, then the ship began to shake as loud explosions were heard.

"You had to ask didn't ya?" Draco asked Cinder sarcastically. Pressing the Omnitrix symbol he was back to normal, popping up the dial again, he began to turn it until a familiar Space Legendary popped up. "Gonna use Palkia's DNA to draw their fire while you guys book it."

I nod my head. “Just be careful.” I say then run to the cockpit along with Andros and Cruger we that’s turning the ship back to the planet below and fly down firing the back canons at them.

We heard a loud warbled roar and explosions as we left, I looked to my left and saw Cinder looking worried while staring out the window.

“Don’t worry if that device works like the original he can’t be killed easily. It will automatically change him into something that can survive what’s thrown at him.” I tell her as we start to enter the planet's atmosphere.

I see Deltorix start talking to someone then he walks up to me as we are out of range of the enemy now. “Hey got some new news.” He said to me.

“Good, tell us in a bit, and if you have a way of telling Draco to come back do so.” I say. He nods and walks off.

3rd POV Zedd’s throne room.

All the disguised clones take up positions around the throne room before clapping their hands together and channeling all of their energy together until they’re ready to explode.

Zedd notices this and quickly uses his staff to create a magic barrier around himself; the others, however, run, barely escaping the blast that destroys the throne room. Zedd looks around and roars with fury. “Damn that ranger!”

Rodger’s POV

I see him land on the deck. “Kat, can you please take him to the med bay?” She nods and goes to get him as I fly us down to the castle and sigh powering down.

I walk out to where everyone is. “Ok everyone you can power down now.”

“And how do we know we’ll still have our powers?” Eric said.

“You don’t but if it comes to it I’ll let you key the key now power down we all need to talk.” I tell him.

Kat comes back in with Draco and I start leading them to the med bay while I continue talking. “Look I get that most of you are suspicious of me, but right now you should all power down your safe.”

“Like hell I’ll listen to you.” Eric says grabbing his gun but I immediately grab his head and slam against the wall.

“Listen up smart ass. I’m the one in charge, I’m the one making the rules and I’m the one that saved your sorry ass so power down and shut up.” I tell him and he struggles but then Cruger puts a hand on my shoulder. I look at him and let go backing up.

“You bastard I’m gonna-“ Eric is cut off as Cruger punches him in the stomach hard enough to knock him out and he powers down. I pick up the key and see he has a new Morpher.

“Good news he got a new Morpher.” With that everyone powered down. We make our way to the med bay and set Draco on a table as a holographic nurse Joy appears next to him.

“Multiple cuts and burns detected. Administering aid.” It said as mechanical arms come out of the bed and start applying medicine to Draco.

“Impressive.” Cruger says as he watches it work.

“Agreed sir this technology is very advanced by earth's standards in this time.” Kat says.

“How soon till we can go home? We have friends and family that need us.” Cam said as he stepped forward.

I hold up a hand. “I will take most of you to earth, however, I’ll be taking these three kids to their world first.” I gesture to the kids. “They are the only heroes on their world. Because they were captured and sent here their world is defenseless. I will also ask that some of you stay here when I take most of you back to earth. I don’t wanna leave my world unprotected.”

The Rangers look to themselves and Cruger steps forward. “I will help protect the earth.”

I shake my head. “Not yet. No offense Cruger but the people of earth are being occupied by aliens. I don’t see them being very friendly with your Kat right away so I asked the two of you to stay here for the first trip.”

Cruger rubs his chin then sighs as he nods. “That is true. Very well, I will stay here and help for a while. But we should try to contact the future.”

I see Wes nod his head. But I say. “That won’t work, or both SPD and time force would have sent back up by now. Most likely the future is in flux and isn’t set enough for SPD or time for us to exist.” I then look over as Deltorix walks up.

“I’ll tell you the good news now. The good news is Jarvis managed to get tons of data on your enemies, a galactic map, troop placement, and their plans.” He tells me and my eyes widen.

“Holy shit! You got all that?!” I ask as I start to grin.

He nods and pats his shoulder piece of armor. “Technically Jarvis did but yes. It'll be getting uploaded into your computer right now. Jarvis if you would.”

“Right away sir.” I hear from his shoulder piece.

"What about us?" Draco asked as Cinder walked up to him, "If there is trouble we'll do everything in our power to help."

I smile and look at Draco. “Thank you, but what I have planned won’t happen today and I don’t think I should bring you with me anyway.” I tell him. “No offense. But I don’t even know if Pokémon exist in this timeline and if they don’t then they’ll have no idea what you are and think that you’re a monster.”

Deltorix nods and walks up to Draco. “I agree with him. This is his world. We helped save some Rangers now we do a little power-sharing and then he can send us home.” He then pulls out a notebook and hands it to Draco. “Take a look and tell me if you want any of these skills.”

Draco looked over the list of skills, "I think I'll go with Teach, Meditate, the I.D stuff, Mars Bane, and Alchemy, I don't want to have too many attack abilities, most of this stuff I can learn from others like the dream magic from my Luna." Draco said.

"I think you should get all the firepower you can get cause I doubt Reshiram would care if you become a scholar or some shit!” Cinder said.

Deltorix nods and holds his hand over Draco. “Teach Draco, teach, meditate, ID create, ID escape, Mars Bane, and alchemy.” His hand glows then so does Draco.

Deltorix looks at Cinder. “I can teach you some things too.”

Cinder seemed to think about it and nodded her head. "Yes, I can use my new abilities to keep the innocent and Draco safe from Reshiram and her forces. If only my lord wishes it?” Draco nodded his head. "What stuff can I learn from you drake?"

Deltorix chuckles and uses one of his powers to float the notebook from Draco's hands to hers. “Read and find out if you have questions feel free to ask and call me Deltorix or del.”

I sit down and sigh then Cam walks up to me. “I need to warn you, my team was corrupted by the evil alliance and now work for them.”

I nod and look at him. “I already know I fought two in a different timeline.”

"Hey Rodger, I believe this belongs to you?" Draco said, holding the Black Dino Thunder Key to Rodger.

“Yeah, thanks.” My hand lights up with red magic as I lift it out of his hand and pull it to me. This surprises some of the Rangers and Udonna walks up to me.

“You have magic?” She asks me and I nod.

“I do and I promise I’ll explain everything when I can. There’s a laptop in the living room go ahead and look inside it. All of you will find videos of what should’ve been your adventures as a Rangers.” I tell them this shocked them and they leave to check it out one by one only Kat staying to study the med bay.

"Man, what villains are you dealing with? Those weapons of there's pack a punch" Draco asked, then letting out a hiss of pain.

I chuckle and nod, then sigh. “from everything I’ve been able to piece together. This is a timeline where the Power Rangers lose. The mighty Morphin team is down to just Billy, Jason, and Tommy. all the others are dead. not only that but because of the domino effect some Ranger teams were never even made. From the looks of it, I’ll be fighting every villain from mighty Morphin up to SPD maybe even mystic force.” I tell Draco.

Deltorix looks over Cinder's shoulder. “Have you picked yet?”

"I chose Death Beam, Shadow Clone, Bind, and this Force thing." Cinder said, pointing at each one.

Deltorix nods then he looks at Draco. “Keep an eye on her, you know how easily force users can fall to the dark side.” Then he looks back at her and holds his hand over her head. “Teach Cinder, death beam, shadow clone Jutsu, bind, and force push/grab/pull.” His hand glows then Cinder does and I watch her flinch and grab her head.

“Hey, Draco I wanted to thank you for your help.” I stand up and offer my hand to him.

"No problem, besides, this fight is just what I needed to clear my head of a few things. If you ever need my help with anything, I'm only a summon away. But before I go, I feel like I should give you something in return. One second." Draco popped up the dial on the Poketrix and changed into his Palkia/Charizard hybrid form, a portal appeared, and out came a Meltan, it looked around curiously.

I blink and kneel down. “Hi there. What’s your name?” I look up to Draco. “Are you sure?”

"Yeah I'm sure, after all, it's good to have a friend to help you out." Draco said, then the Meltan spoke up.

"Right, and my name is Akira."

I smile at Akira and say. “Nice to meet you. My name is Rodger.”

Just then my eevee, Dragonair, and red Metang come into the med bay. ’Oh new Pokémon!’ Iylla said in poke-speak.

Meltang floats closer and holds out a hand. ’welcome to the crew little one.’

I chuckle and smile. “Easy, I don’t even know if they want to join yet.”

Akira seemed to think about it, then nodded, "I guess I can join." she said,

I smile and pet her head. “Meltang mind showing her around?”

He nods and lifts her onto his head and they leave to explore. I look to Draco and smile shaking his hand. “Thanks, I’ve always wanted to meet one of those.” When I pull my hand away there is a shine. I look down and see a new key. This one looks like a man in a Charizard costume where the wings are a cape.

“Huh, a new displaced key. Nice.” I say looking it over.

Deltorix walks over to us and says to Draco. “You said you were having trouble with one of the legendary‘s, in your world?”

Draco seemed to grimace, "Yeah, I wasn't the only Displaced in my world, a friend of mine was Displaced as Reshiram, while I kept a cool head, she, unfortunately, went insane and became the Dragon God of Destruction and Death, and I had to fight, earning my title. To this day, we are still at war with each other."

Deltoid rubs his chin. “Correct me if I’m wrong, but isn’t there only one of each legendary at a time? Could be highly possible that the original Reshiram’s mind is in that body and the two are fighting for control and they’re not sure of who they are.”

I walk over to a control panel and pull up an intercom and speak over it. “Hey Shining, Silent we are ok now you can head inside the castle.”

"Nope, she is Reshiram, not two separate beings fighting for control, Mewtwo checked and nearly became insane himself." Draco said.

Deltorix rubs his chin and closes his eyes. “Hmm, I can only think of a few things that could help. The first obviously you must’ve already tried trying to talk to her. The second is a dive to the heart.” He said then he holds up his hand and summons a strange-looking sword.

“I could give you a Keyblade and you can try and enter her heart. Then talk with her there, though if I do heartless will start to appear in your world.” He tells Draco then warns him.

"If it means saving my friend, then I don't care if a horrible combination of Thanos and Darkseid shows up. I will do whatever it takes to save her. Even unlocking the full potential of this as well." Draco said holding up his arm that had his Poketrix on it.

Deltorix nods and flips his sword. I guess it’s a keyblade around and holds the grip out to Draco. "In your hand, take this key. So long as you have the makings, then through this simple act of taking...its wielder you shall one day be. And you will find me, friend—no ocean will contain you then. No more borders around, or below, or above, so long as you champion the ones you love."

Draco grabs the handle, and looks to Deltorix, "You sure I should have a Key Blade?" Draco asks.

Deltorix nods. “Yeah, you seem like a good man or should I say mon.” He chuckles.

I roll my eyes but smirk and hear someone running around upstairs. “Deltorix, Draco thank you for your help. Our contract-“ I’m cut off as a panicked Twilight runs into the room panting heavily.

“Monster...attack...city...fire...” she managed to wheeze.

My eyes widen and I look to Deltorix and Draco. “you guys up for helping me some more?”

Draco punched his open palm while blowing smoke from his nose, "I'm always ready to help others in need."

"And as Knight of Justice, it is my duty to help the innocent." Cinder said, pulling out her sword.

Deltorix grins and nods as his keyblade disappears. “You bet!”

“C...Canterlot on fire please hurry!” Twilight tells us.

I ran upstairs to the living area. “Anyone who still has their key put it on the wall with the others and then more we’re going into battle.” I tell them then run into the cockpit and set course for Canterlot. I hear them morph in the other room as we take off and soon I see part of the city on fire.

I fly us over the city and turn on the intercom. “All rangers, start kicking bad-guy butt! I’ll Pokémon start helping with evacuation! And displaced, let's kick some ass!” I then get up and pull out my own key. “Set sail!” And morph.

I run outside and see ponies running from putties, tangu warriors, and to my surprise Cyclobots. “Damn this is horrible.”

Cruger puts a hand on my shoulder. “And it’s our job to stop them and we will.” I nod and he jumps down into the fight.

"Damn right we will, and I got something for these clowns." Draco said, before slamming the dial down on his Poketrix, in a flash he had become his Machamp/Charizard hybrid, "Alright Rodger, your world your call, if you want me and Cinder on rescue and evacuation, then we'll do that. But I wouldn't mind taking a shot at these guys."

“Help The evacuation team by keeping the foot soldiers busy me and the Rangers will focus on the foot soldiers and monsters.” I tell him then summon my sword and gun before jumping down.

I land in the middle of the street and look forward to seeing some puddies fighting Wes. I ran up and cut their backs before roundhouse kicking them away. Wes nods to me and we move closer in to the city and fight some tangu warriors. “Damn these guys are annoying!” Wes yells.

I grunt and fire my gun at them knocking them back. “Yeah, they are.” I take a key out of my belt. “ SPD Emergency!” And change into the red SPD ranger pulling out my Delta blasters I start firing at every foot soldier I see. Slowly we make our way deeper into the city until we come across the monster.

He is a walking armory with bullets and missiles coming out of every part of his body when he spot says he holds up his hand and a bomb appears in it before he throws it at us.

“I got it!” Cam said as he runs by and cuts it in half making it explode.

I aim my blasters at the monster but he grins and forms a Gatling gun out of his left hand and aims it at a school that’s on fire. “Not so fast Rangers! Take one more step and I’ll destroy this school full of children!” He threatens us and then begins to laugh.

“Damn him.” Wes said as Cam walked up beside us.

I look around trying to think of something when I see Cruger jump down and cut the monster's gatling gun arm and a half. “I don’t think so!”

Taking this chance I am my blasters at the monster and say. “Now!” And start firing at him over and over but before A single shot hits him he fires off the ground and makes a slab of earth come out of the ground blocking every one of my shots and then runs away. “Damn it!”

“Don’t worry we can still get him, come on!” Cam said as he ran after the monster and I followed along with Wes and Cruger.

Deltorix’s POV

I fly through the city making clones to fight off foot soldiers and rescue Ponies. Soon I’m tackled out of the air by someone big and Golden. “Ugh!”

-200 life points

“Prepare to die freak!” Goldar said as he sent me towards the ground,

I use my ki to stop myself mid-air and turn to face him. “So you’re Goldar huh? You don't look so tough.” I float down to the ground and smirk. “Why don't you come down here and fight me fairly or did old chrome dome make you give up your honor?”

Goldar growled as he landed on the ground, sword in his hand.

I grin and hold out my hand summoning my keyblade. “Good to see you are a good sport.” I take a stance and glare. “Bring it on, Goldy.”

He let out a yell as he charged at me, swinging his blade once he got close to me, I easily dodged it but I didn’t see the incoming fist as it connected with my jaw.

-100 life points

I rub my jaw and grin. “That's the spirit!” I rush at him and we lock blades for a moment before I headbutt him. Then once he stumbles back and cuts his chest sending sparks flying and frown. ‘He must have a small energy shield around himself.’

Goldar charged at me again, I expected him to swing his sword but instead, he kicked me in the chest, then hit me with an uppercut followed by a swing of his sword.

-250 life points

I growl and punch him back, then I rush back and quickly cut him a few times with my blade sending sparks flying and knocking him back into a wall. “You're good, in fact, you're the first one to fight me with a sword. Unfortunately for you, my sword is unique.” I told him as I felt a pulsing from my keyblade.

Goldar growled as he glared at me, “I will not be defeated by a freak like you!” he shouted, charging at me, sword ready to strike.

I chuckle and swing my sword up and knock his sword away before my keyblade shines and turns into light changing into a new form this form being large red claws around my hands with a long blade on each of my fingers and a dragon's eye on the back of each of my palms. I then lift my hands and swing them down sending ten energy slashes at him. “Fury slash!”

Rodger’s POV

We managed to meet up with Eric and make our way to the edge of the city. “Ha! Nowhere else for you to run freak!” Eric said as he pulls out his blaster and aims it at the monster.

I take this chance to power up. “SWAT mode!” And in a flash, I’m in SWAT mode aiming the Delta enforcer at the monster.

“Aww come on guys I was just following orders I mean it’s not like I planned this... psych!” Then we hear the buzzing of Stingwinger‘s and look up to see we are surrounded so we form a circle.

“We don’t let any of them through.” Cruger says as he holds his sword out.

“Right!” Cam, and Wes and I say.

While Eric scoffs and pushes a button on his gun turning to sword mode. “Just stay out of my way.”

“Attack!” The monster yells and they all swarm us and I start firing into the sword taking now large numbers of them. Cam uses his ninja skills just to slice up any of them that get close to us. Cruger takes on 100 of his own. While Wes and Eric work together to fight off the rest.

After a good five minutes of this, we finally get a breather only to be shot at with bullets and missiles blowing up around us. I look up to see the monster walking up to us with a huge bomb in his hands. “Time to say goodbye Rangers!”

I stand back up and pull out another key, this one different. “Legendary access!” I turn it and my Morpher calls out. 'Lupinranger!' In a flash of red energy I’m in a brand new suit that seems like a tuxedo and my visor is shaped like a top hat. “I think it’s time you gave up.”

I summon The Lupin Sword and run at the monster. Using my long cape as a distraction I steal the bomb from him and wait on the edge of the city. “Over here, dummy!”

He growls and charges right at me. I just smirk and turn the bomb on and then gasp dramatically holding the bomb to him. “Oh my gosh I’m so sorry; here have it back.”

“Uh, thanks?” He stops and takes it looking it over and while he does I move behind him and kick his back pushing him over the edge and about two minutes later there is a loud explosion from below.

Deltorix’s POV

Me and Goldar stood a few feet away from each other, both of us had taken a lot of damage from the other, “I gotta say goldy, you're pushing my skills. I may actually have to start fighting at full strength.” I told him as I lifted my hand up to my shoulder. “May your heart be your guiding key.” I tap my shoulder and in a flash of light my keyblade armor forms on me surprising him.

Goldar looked at me confused, “What kind of Ranger are you?” he asked me,

I chuckle and crack my knuckles. “I'm not a power ranger, just a guy in special armor.” I then spread my arms and my claws.

“Ranger or not, I will win this fight!” Goldar said, charging at me.

I use my left hand to grab his blade and use my right hand to cut his left leg making him fall to his knees. I then pull his sword out of his hand and throw it away before flipping behind him and grabbing his wings and outing my foot on his back. “Now you have two choices, Goldy, tell me if Zedd was hurt in my attack or stay silent and lose your wings. So what will it be?”

Goldar growled and stayed silent, but with a tug on his wings he started to speak, “He wasn’t, you only destroyed the throne.” he said, glaring at me.

“Damn, oh well, I'm sure the red ranger will finish him off in time, now why don't you tell me why you are attacking this world?” I asked him while putting more pressure on his back with my foot.

“Do we need a reason to invade a pathetic world?’ Goldar asked, “We attacking cause it is weak and pathetic, and it must be destroyed.”

I frown at him and hear buzzing and look up to see stingwingers coming. I look back down. “Thats a shame, I wonder what your brother Silverback would have to say about that.” I then push down on his back as I forcefully rip his wings out enough that they just hang there uselessly. I then let go of him and fly away before the stingwingers get there and see an explosion off in the distance and start heading over before I get a message from one of my clones saying they need backup near the ship so I head there.

Rodger’s POV

I power down to my base from and look up as I see fire and explosions from where I last saw Draco heading. I then look to Cruger and the others. “Think you guys can handle the rest while I deal with that?”

They nod and I cut the air with my sword making a portal and came out in the sky. I look down and see Draco on the ground with someone approaching him so as I’m falling I open another portal and fly through and my sword makes contact with a staff. I look up to see Astronema.

“Well isn’t this just great.” I say to myself and back up as she aims her staff and me I kick Draco’s leg trying to wake him.

“Hello, ranger, ready to die?” She smirks as purple electricity sparks around her staff.

"R-R-Rodger?" Draco managed to say, slowly getting up. He grabbed his side as blood seeped through his claws, "B-bitch snuck upon me.” He started to cough.

"That's right old man!" Astronema said to Draco, who shot his head up.

"Old man?" I grabbed him and took cover behind a building as Astronema shot at us, Draco looked at me, "She called me old!"

I look at Astronema and tighten my grip on my blade and gun. “Get out of the way Draco.” I walk forward and she fires her purple lightning at me but I cut a portal open that leads behind her and she hits herself. She screams in pain and falls to a knee and glares at me lifting her staff ready to teleport.

I run as fast as I can and use my sword to knock the staff out of her hand then I kick her face knocking her onto her back. “You know...I pity you.” I walk up to her as she is dazed. “Kidnapped from your brother and raised to be evil.” I reach down and rip the quasar saber off her hip.

"What do you know?!" she shouted at him.

I look down at her as the green lost galaxy ranger key appears in my hand with the quasar saber. “I know who your brother is.” Then I turn away and walk back to Draco. “Go home Karone.”

We left after Draco picked up Cinder, "Is that her real name, Karone?" Draco asked me.

I nod and sigh. “Yeah, and she is Andros’ sister.” I tell him as I help them to get close to my ship. When we get there I see lots of ponies with multiple Deltorix clones protecting them. “Hey, Deltorix I need two airlifted up to med bay!” One nods and flies over picking up both Draco and Cinder and flies up to the ship. I jump up onto the ship. When we get inside I see Deltorix’s Luna helping in the med bay.

The clone that helped us looks to me. “All the foot soldiers around the castle have been dealt with and right now other clones are collecting the other Rangers.”

I nod and sigh. “Good, thank you.”

Draco had changed back the moment he was brought up, from what he heard, he had a few broken ribs, his left arm might be dislocated, and he had a large cut on his side that tore through his wing, "This sucks." he said.

I pat his good shoulder. “Don’t worry, I'll make sure you're all healed up before I send you home.” Suddenly there is a bright flash outside. I run to the window and look outside to see the monster I destroyed growing. “Fuck. Giant robot time.”

“Language! There are foals present.” Luna says.

“Sorry.” I say to her then turn to Deltorix. “Tell the clones to keep the city safe.” I then ran out of the med bay and up onto the deck. I open my Morpher to phone more and transmit to the other Rangers. “ Eric I need you to power down. I'm going to summon the Q Rex.”

Over the coms, I hear his reply. “Hell no! The Q Rex is mine to command!” Then I hear him try to summon it.

“ Eric you can’t summon yours, yours exists in the future and that timeline is not set in stone, so right now your Q-Rex does not exist. But I can summon one just powered down and trust me!” I hold up the quantum Ranger key seeing it is gray. Then after a few minutes, it regains its color. “Thank you.”

I then morph into The Quantum Ranger. “ quantum Power!” Once morphed I hold my left arm up and press a button calling the Q-Rex and a huge portal opens up and the Q-Rex comes out. Q-Rex destroys that monster but keeps it away from the city!”

I then turn to go back inside. “ Deltorix, Luna, and Draco keep everyone in the medical zone safe. I'm going to activate the Megazord.” I say over the com system as I get into the cockpit.

Then a beeping sound could be heard, then an image of Draco's head popped up, "Ro-“ he coughs. “-dger, let me help, I know I can't fight in my condition, which is why I'm going to use one of my transformations to give you some cover fire, but once I time out again that's it for me."

I look out then shake my head. “You either stay in the bed bay or get down on the ground and protect the people. I don’t know if they’re going to launch a second attack while I’m fighting the giant monster or not.” I tell him as I rupture the ship and fire the cannons at the monster as the Q-Rex bites his arm and keeps him from firing on the city.

"You got it." then the image disappeared, and I saw a faint flash and something heading toward the city.

I nod and roll my neck then fly the ship at the monster hitting him with the huge sword on the front. “Take that!” I then press a button and get some space as the Q-Rex holds him back. Once far enough away the deck of the ship opens up and out of it flys the four other zords first the blue pirate jet, then the green pirate racer, after that the yellow pirate wheeler, and finally the pink pirate sub. "Alright, form Pirate Force Megazord!”

And with that, the wings on my ship lower down while the sail turns around and folds flat against the deck, then the pirate sub and pirate wheeler front ends fold upwards forming the legs and feet, while pirate racer and pirate jet link with the sides of my ship.

Then the bow of the ship splits open forming shoulders and the head while the legs link to the body and the empty pilot seats all rise up in the main cockpit. Finally, the zord puts on the pirate hat and pulls out two swords, and lands.

“Hey ugly why don’t you try me on for size!?” I have the Megazord run at the monster and cut across his chest making sparks fly off his chest.

“Aaahhhgggrr!” He yells then rips free of the Q-Rex and fires his Gatling arm pushing me back as I use the zords swords to block most of the bullets.

Then suddenly, rocks about the size of of the Blue Pirate Jet began to rain onto the monster, followed by a large rope wrapping around the monsters arms, I looked and saw Cinder, who was covered in bandages but seemed to be walking just fine had her claw outstretched while a small covered it. "Thought you could use some help, though those rocks were probably from Draco." she said.

I chuckle and smirk. “The guy really deserves his title.” I say then I summon a key and slide it into my wheel and turn it summoning a huge red spear and my Megazord grabs hold of it. “Q-Rex hold him still!”

The Q-Rex grabs a hold of the monster and helps hold him down and I pull the spear back then thrust forward piercing the monster's heart. Then I slice the monster in half with the spear and turn around as it falls into two halves and explodes. “And that’s how you win a Megazord fight.” I chuckle then press a button on my quantum Morpher. “Q-Rex you can go rest now.”

And he does leave through a portal. I then disassemble my Megazord and return it to ship mode. Soon I’m flying back over Canterlot making sure the whole city can see my flag. “Oh, I can’t wait to see what they say about me.” I chuckle to myself.

"Doesn't matter what they say really, it's about what they think. Some of them might see you as an enemy with all your powers, others might see you as a symbol of hope." Cinder said, calmly walking away. "You know what I think?" she asked, stopping, "I think you are a great warrior, and a good protector." she then left.

I smile softly and power down completely. “Thanks.” I get up and walk out to find everyone already bored and Deltorix is using some blue energy on Draco. “Thank you all.”

Draco coughed a little and gave a thumbs up. "No problem, it's what friends do. We are friends right?" Draco asked.

I smile and walk over. “True.” I fist bump Draco. “Good luck with your friends. I hope she can see the light soon.”

Deltorix finishes and nods to himself, his eyes blue now. “They're all done. I reset your bones and started their healing process. Along with healing up your cuts and bruises unfortunately I’m not good enough to heal your bones but I do have this.” He gives Draco a green bean.

"A bean?!? You expect him to heal with a bean?!?" Cinder shouted.

Deltorix laughs and smirks. “It’s more than just a bean. Here watch.” He gives it to Draco. “ it’s called a senzu bean.”

Draco tossed the bean in his mouth and ate it, his wounds started to heal up quicker. "Thanks." he said

Deltorix smirks. “No problem but I want something in return. How does a promise to bring me to your world some time so I can scan every Pokémon.” He says then pulls out a round disk with a blue hourglass on it.

Draco stared at the Omnitrix, then said, "Sure why not. How the fuck did you even get that anyway?"

He shrugs and holds it out as it scans Crewger and then Kat. “ I recently met a Ben 10 displace though he was wearing a Ben 23 ultamatrix. Long story short I made a deal with him and got what I call the Omni badge which would let me scan alien DNA and save it in case that species ever goes extinct.”

"Huh, that's cool." Draco said, looking at his Poketrix, "Do you know how to splice or something, cause I may need that ability in the future. Or maybe I'll figure it out someday. And maybe I can summon you after I get home or something."

Deltorix rubs his chin. "Normally you just ask the AI to do it. All Omnitrix’s have an artificial intelligence inside of them, think back to the show. Any time that the Omnitrix spoke, that was the AI.” He then aims the Omnibadge at Cinder and grins. “ Omni badge, splice in unicorn DNA into dragon target.”

It beeps for a moment before a beam of blue energy hits Cender and she glows for a moment before she grows a new horn on her forehead.

"Very funny. Now change me back." she said angrily

He raises an eyebrow. “Why? Now you can use magic.” He says and sounds honestly confused.

"I look ridiculous. Ever seen a dragon with a unicorn’s horn? You haven't and never will!!"

Deltorix rolls his eyes. “Fine fine.” He aims the omnibadge at her again. “Restore her original dragon DNA.” She is blasted again and the horn turns to dust.

"Thank you." Draco rolled his eyes, and held his claw out to me,

"Well, it's been fun Rodger." he said.

I chuckle and nod and shake his hand and I see Deltorix’s Luna walk up to us. “Yeah, it was, oh before I forget.” I pull out my own key and throw it up and two void portals open dropping copies into Draco’s and Deltorix’s hands. “My token.”

"Thanks Rodger, and Deltorix, catch." Draco tossed his Token to Deltorix.

Deltorix catches it and looks it over. “Cool, here’s mine.” He gives Draco a wooden controller.

“Well, now that we have Exchange tokens I think it’s time for me to say the thing.” I say with a chuckle.

“Not yet.” Deltorix says. “ you mentioned Billy, Jason, and Tommy. do you know if they have their powers or not?”

I shake my head. “ from what I’ve been able to gather and what I’ve seen I don’t think that they do.” I tell him.

“Ok hold on.” He taps at the air for a minute or two before in a flurry of pixels three more for his appearance and then he picks them up and hands them to me. “ Tommy’s master Morpher, Billy’s Morpher from the old movie, and A master Morpher for Jason.”

My eyes widen and I take hold of them and five new keys appear when I touch them. “Holy crap, they will be so thankful for this.”

Deltorix shrugs and says. “Can’t let you do all the hard work. They are rangers and they need their suits to help you. I also want to tell you that I had a few clones make you, your own hanger for your ship. it’s underneath the old castle in the everfree. there’s also some illusion magic around it, too keep it hidden.”

“Damn that’s great man. Thanks.” I say with a smile.

"Now that we have all exchanged gifts and such, time to head home now." Cinder said, "We still have a God of Death to deal with."

I chuckle and smile. “Ok, see you guys later. Our contract is complete.” A fiery portal opens behind Draco. While a pop-up window appears behind Deltorix. Deltorix waves as he and his Luna walk through the door and the screen.

Author's Note

This is a crossover with War of the Pokémon and The greatest treasure

Chapter 12

Princess Luna and I are walking back from Rodger’s world. “So those were humans?” She asks me.

“Yes, some of the best in the multiverse. They are heroes that protect the weak.” I said with a nod.

“I see. They did help protect that different Canterlot. Maybe humans aren’t the monsters my sister believes them to be. But I want to know what you meant earlier about time loops and who is Sunset Shimmer?” Luna asked me while stepping in front of me.

“Well, seeing as you want to have this conversation here, I'll show you.” I use illusion magic to show her images of the show. “The world I originally came from could see a different version of your world as fiction, as a TV show made for children however it got a huge fan base in adults as well in the show one of the season finales has Twilight fighting off a unicorn who is trying to change history and that's what I meant by time loop.”

“As for Sunset shimmer.” I changed the images showing her pony form. “She was Celestia's student before Twilight but her ambition got the better of her and ended up running away into a parallel world in that world she has taken over at school and rules with the iron fist however Twilight eventually finds her and changes her heart and now she is a protector of that world.”

“I see.” Luna said, and I can tell she was thinking about what I said.

I change the images to the mane six and Twilight as an alicorn. “This is just a possible future, this is also why I haven't interacted much with Twilight and her friends I don't want to disrupt her destiny. I'll try and keep things on track to make sure she ascends, but the best way I can do that is by not being a part of her life at least until she gets wings.”

“Wings?” Luna asked surprised,

I chuckle and point at the image. “Yes, young Twilight has the potential to ascend into an alicorn. She will be the alicorn of magic, and the princess of friendship. At least if nothing derails her destiny.” I told Luna as I started walking again.

“I will most likely have a talk with my sister about this.” Luna said,

“I understand, but I request you keep my name out of it.” I sigh and rub my neck. “I feel she hates me because my past life was as a human.”

“Very well.” Luna said, nodding her head. “I will call back the guards, I feel you don’t need to be watched.”

“Thanks, and feel free to tell them they are free to come back for more training. I just hope Celestia calms down.” I said as I opened the door back to our world.

Only to see Celestia on the other side, her back was turned to us but I can tell she was pissed. I looked to Luna and I gestured for her to go talk to her sister as the window behind us cracks and shutters making a noise.

Celestia looks back and then lights her horn. “You! Where have you been?! What did you do to my sister!?”

“Sister calm down.” Luna said to Celestia, “I am fine so don’t worry.”

Celestia looks to her sister and nuzzles her. “Oh, Luna you have been gone for a week! Where did this human take you?!”

“A week!? We were only gone for a few hours.” Luna said, surprised looking at me.

I shrug and say. “I can't control how long I'm gone for, each world has its different flow of time and I didn’t know we would be gone for so long.” I tell them.

“Oh, you didn’t know? How do we know you aren’t lying?” Celestia asked me, getting in my face as she glared at me.

I frown and stare at her. “You can check Luna’s memories if she allows it, but if you don't get out of my face you won’t like what I do.” I tell her while opening my store and looking through with the corner of my eye, for something.

She didn’t get out of my face, “Are you threatening me?” she asked me, still glaring.

I smirk and press checkout and a flurry of pixels appear in my hand. “Nope however this is a prank!” I swing my hand up and slam a cream pie in her face. “Bye Princess Luna!” I wave then fly away at top speed.

I heard Celestia’s shouts of anger as I flew away, I laughed and shook my head. “That probably didn't help my case but still she needs to pull the stick out of her ass.” I then get a pop-up and groan. “Geez, what is with all the displaced that need me?”

You have been invited by [unknown displaced] would you like to go?

Yes? No?

I tap yes and the doorway opens ahead of me and I fly into it.

Rick's POV a few minutes earlier

I sent wave after wave of Electro Balls, Chaos Spears, and Ki blasts at the maze around me, yet the damn thing refuses to be blown to hell!! "DAMN IT!!! If I don't get out of this maze soon, Equestria will be a land of Chaos!!!" I continued my assault on the maze only to feel some pain in my arms, grunting in pain, I looked at them wondering why they hurt. "Maybe it must be my overuse of Ki while being a Novice at using it, or the combined attacks could be the problem. Whatever it is, it's not gonna stop me from escaping!!" before I could continue I heard something or someone.

"Rick?! Is that you?" I heard Twilight call out,

"Twilight!! Thank Primus, I almost died of boredom here!" I said in a cocky voice.

"Rick, this is no time for jokes! Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie have become the opposite of themselves, me, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash alone can't use the Elements on Discord without them!"

"We can too use the Elements! Twilight just doesn't want to!" Applejack said next, though I knew she was lying.

"Look I loved to help ya but I'm stuck in this maze, and Discord blocked most of my powers, so I can't just fly out of here or destroy this damn thing! And Twilight, did you use a memory spell or something?"

"YES!! It didn't work!!" she shouted back, shit. Looks like we may have a problem. "Don't you have any other powers or something?"

Holding my chin, I began to think of other abilities that could be useful, can't just dig my way out, or use Chaos Control as Discord took the Chaos Emeralds, suddenly, I snapped my fingers. "I got it! I could use Ki to fly out like in Dragon Ball, but I used so much of it trying to blow up this maze. Not only that, my body is not used to Ki yet if the pain in my arms is anything to go by. But I have no time to second guess." using what Cooler and Dillan taught me, I focused on my Ki and slowly began to float up, sweat began rolling off my forehead, and when I think I had it, I fell flat on my ass. "Damn it!" looks like I still need some training, getting up again, I tried again. This time I managed to fly up a few feet, when I didn't fall or anything, I shouted out with joy. "In your face Discord!!" after that, I began to fly to where I heard Twilight's voice, seeing her and the others I began to descend.

"About time!! What took you so long?!?!" Rainbow shouted at me,

"You try being stuck in an infinite maze where you can't fly out of." I said back. Rainbow was about to say something again but closed her mouth, "Good, now that I'm out of the maze, we can fight Discord, well more like I distract him while you three figure out how to free the Liar, the Hoarder, and the Grouch over there."

"And what if he's too strong for you? He did trap you in a maze after all." Twilight said.

"The reason for that Twilight is because I kicked his ass last time, so he is scared that I might do it again, but that fear is also what will drive him to stay one step ahead of me and be prepared for any of my attacks. He already got rid of my Dragon mode and Super form. But I won't let that stop me, besides, this isn't the first time my powers were taken. So I got backup plans."

"And that is? If you don't mind me asking." Fluttershy asked, I merely grabbed my portable lab and tossed it on the ground, watching as a familiar box-like building appeared, typing in the password and walking in. I spread my arms wide open, gesturing to all the mechs and advanced weaponry surrounding us.

"This is my backup plan. With all this advanced tech, we could do a least some damage to Discord. But even with Kiryu himself, a machine who could fight a being who is basically unstoppable wouldn't even slow him down. But we just need them to be a distraction so that way we can figure out how to reverse what Discord has done to Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie."

"I'm perfectly fine, in fact, I heard from a uh, squirrel that Discord is um throwing a party!" lied Applejack.

"Shadd-up!" I said, already annoyed with Dishonest Applejack. Then felt something hit my head. “The fuck?!”

I look at what hit me to see a wooden game controller. I pick it up and heard a message inside, realizing this must be a token. “I am Deltorix the gamer, if you seek a friend, ally, or simply wish to trade skills, simply say 'send invite' and I may come. What you want to do with the skills I offer will determine what skills I will teach you.”

“Sounds like somebody who can help with our Discord problem. Send invite.”

Not long after that, a golden pop-up window like from a computer appears with an image of a door, that door soon becomes three-dimensional and once it opens a red dragon comes out. He has amber eyes and black horns he looks at everyone and asks. “Return of Harmony?”

“Yeah, but Fluttershy, Rainbow, and Twilight haven’t been affected by Discord’s magic yet.”

He nods and smiles. “Well, that makes things easier. We just need to get them to the Elements and bam!” he punched his fist. “New royal lawn ornament.”

“That actually is a pretty bad way to describe a victory, and I say that from experience of being a lawn ornament.” I said, grimacing at the memory.

He flinches and sighs. “Got yourself blasted in the past huh? That happens to most displaced, so I hear.”

“Yeah, but it was a huge misunderstanding, Celestia found a letter describing my ‘plan’ to kill either Celestia or Nightmare Moon once the other loses.”

He shakes his head. “That sucks, but you're free in modern times. So what do you need?” he gives me a notebook filled with a list of powers and what they do.

“Cool, I’ll decide later, for now, though we need to stop Discord before it’s too late.” I said, looking over the list. “Now most of my powers are blocked so I’ll have to use one of the mechs I keep in store. Oh, we haven’t introduced ourselves, name’s Pikachu or Rick.”

He nods and holds out his hand. “Names Deltorix but you can call me Del. Now what is your Discord like? Similar to the show; a psychopath that wants to eliminate all life on this planet, or similar to the Joker as he finds enjoyment in the suffering of others?”

“Hard to say really, he only showed himself for a few minutes, but I did fight him when I arrived a few thousand years ago, he's basically an overgrown child, a bit psychotic though. Basically, Soundwave if he had the ability to bend the fabric of reality.”

Del scratches his head. “Sorry the only version of soundwave I know of is from Transformers Prime and he was quiet most of the time.”

“It’s fine, but that’s our situation right now. If you can help that would be appreciated.” I said, going over to a computer and began to look through different mechs.

Del smirks and his hand seems to disappear into thin air, pulling out a ring and his whole body is covered in orange fire. “Yeah, I can help. Would give me a chance to try out my new ring.” Then he slips on the ring and an orange and black suit forms on him that I can barely see through the flames.

“What the fuck?” I said, a little surprised.

He chuckles and holds up the fist with the ring and I see it's a lantern ring. “If you're wondering what the suit is from, it's an orange lantern ring, if you're wondering about the flames, it's a side effect of my natural dragon magic.” he tells me then flats up a bit.

“I can get us out of the maze so long as Discord isn't using the no flying rule.” Del said with a smirk.

“Considering the fact that I flew out of my maze, I don’t think he cares now that half of the Mane 6 have become….that.” I said, pointing to the fighting Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie. “Which means he thinks he’s won.”

“Yeah he definitely won, I even heard from him that-” whatever Applejack was going today was cut off as Pinkie tackled her.

Del rubs his chin then grins. “Well good thing he can't corrupt me with his magic. Mine tried and failed.”

“That’s good to hear. That means we have another advantage against him. AHA!” I said, choosing the mech I wanted. A loud rumble was heard as everyone looked to the left and saw that what looked like a large dragon was brought up, “This guy should be able to help us out. Now, all we need is a plan. And I have one.”

Del nods with a smirk. “Ok let's hear it. And nice choice he was always my favorite.”

“Thanks, now here’s the plan. Me and Deltorix will take on Discord, you know weaken him a little and buy Twilight some time to get through to her friends. Once she does her part she’ll meet up with us and blast Discord with the Elements. Now it may seem simple but it’s all I got. Any questions?”

Del raises his hand and asks. “Um yeah, how much can I hurt him? Because I have a few techniques that are able to do quite a bit of damage, even into a spirit like discord.”

“Well depends on how much destruction these techniques can do. But fuck that, I’d say go all out. Just not too much, don’t want the guy to be on the brink of death.”

Del nods and rolls his neck then says. “Create party, invite Rick, and Twilight to party.” and then I see a pop up asking me to join a party with a yes or no button.

I click yes, thinking it must be important or something.

Del nods and says. “Now you both have a small version of my gamer powers, we can use the voice chat function to stay in contact with each other and keep each other informed of the situation.”

Me and Twilight nodded our heads, “Alright, time to suit up.” I said as an armor appeared over my body, I then began to jump towards the head of my mech. Climbing in, I activated it and said. “Let’s roll!”

3rd POV

“Ah this is the life, don’t you agree, Shadow?” Discord said to the stone Shadow, “With Rick and them out of the way I can-” Discord then felt the ground shake. Looking around he saw a figure approaching him. “What is that?” that’s when Discord saw that the figure was getting bigger and bigger. “Oh, sweet mother of Chaos!”

“Hey, Discord!! I’m baaaack!!” Discord heard Rick’s voice from the Dragonzord. “And I brought a few friends to kick your ass!!” the dragonzord then let out a roar while stomping on the ground creating a shockwave that sent Discord into the air.

An orange blur flies around Discord and he looks at Del in his orange lantern suit. “Hi Discord.” he pulls his fist back and makes a huge fist out of orange energy and then he says. “Bye Discord!” then he pouches discord right towards the dragon zord.

The Dragonzord then spun around and sent Discord flying again with its tail. “Haha! This is going smoothly so far!” that's when the two saw Discord become the same size as the Dragonzord. And he was pissed. “Why did I have to tempt the universe?! Del, you got any abilities that let you become a giant or something?!” Rick asked, trying to dodge Discord's fists.

Del closes his eyes and his ring glows brighter than he roars. “This is my power, this is my light, be it bright of day or dark of night, I lay claim to all that falls in my sight to take what I want that is my right. Deltorix want!” Then he makes an energy construct of a fully grown dragon and roars loudly before he grabs discord and grins as he yells. “AMATERASU!” And black flames cover Discords back.

Discord yells in pain then knocks Deltorix away with his tail. “You son of a-that hurt!!” Discord summoned a large bat, and swung, hitting the Dragonzord and Deltorix. “You two are getting on my nerves! And I don’t even know who you are!!”

Del makes his construct more of a gas so he doesn't damage the dragon zord and then flies back at Discord and makes huge handcuffs locking his hands together. “Sorry Discord but I don't like brats with super cosmic powers.”

“Then you’ll hate me for this.” Discord said, as his hands came off and sucker-punched Deltoirx. He then spun around and knocked the Dragonzord back as it was trying to attack him from behind. “It pays to have cosmic powers no?” Then from his shadow, two more Discords appeared.

“This may be a problem. Twilight? Any progress?!” Rick asked.

“I managed to find a spell to free the others. But it’s going to take some time!!”

Del smirks and summons a war hammer that is shaped like Shao Khan’s. “Hey Discord how about a little game.” he effortlessly spins the hammer around in one hand. “If you can lift this hammer, I’ll tell you how to win this fight.” he then holds out the hammer.

“Hmm, tempting offer.” Discord said, then grabbed the handle. “I accept the challen-” Discord immediately fell down. Discord tried in vain to lift it up, and actually managed to lift it a few inches before he gave up. “Damn it. Oh well, I don’t need no secret to defeating you anyway.”

“You sure about that?” Discord spun around and was met with the Dragonzord’s glare, its mouth wide open as a blue glow came from it. “POWER LINK!! KAMEHAMEHAAAAAAAA!!!” the ki blast sent Discord flying towards the mountains. Deltorix looked at the Dragonzord.

“Nice blast, think that pissed him off?” Del then flew down and picked up his hammer and put it over his shoulder before floating back up to eye level of the Dragon zord.

“No clue, but that blast took a lot out of us. Power Link uses my energy in order to copy any of my moves, and I’m still a novice with the whole Ki thing.” Del heard Rick say. They then heard a loud yell and saw Discord getting up, though his appearance took a more demonic shape. “This isn’t working. Del, I got an idea, but I need your full cooperation.”

“If it has anything to do with fusing it won’t work with me.” Del says as he spins his hammer then holds out his hand. “Slow!” and a clock appears over Discord’s head and he slows down.

“Well, not really, I’m gonna combine the Dragonzord with the other zords and one other, but it’s going to require a lot of power, so basically I need another pilot.”

Del nod. “Yeah I can do that, they will slow him down you get those zords ready.” he then makes ten clones and they fly towards Discord.

“Good, then get in here!” a hatch opened on the Dragonzord’s head. Followed by the song the Green Rangers plays to summon the other zords.

Del drops into the zord while putting his ring and hammer away. “So how do I drive this thing?”

Rick turned to him and pointed at a chair with a helmet, “That is a Neural Link helmet, we won’t share each other's memories, but we’ll be synced with the Dragonzord in its final form. And here comes our backup.” Del looks and sees the Zords and MechaGodzilla charging towards them, each one letting out their own beastial cry. “You ready?”

Del nods and puts on the helmet and he twitches a bit as he links up. “Got it, I'm linked up.”

Then the Dragonzord began its transformation, its arms folded as the chest piece separates, the Mammoth Zord became its new arms along the Tricerazord and Saberzord becoming the legs, as for Kiryu, its head detached and attached itself next to the Dragonzord’s head, it’s backpack turning into a twin arm blaster, while the rest of it merged with the Dragonzord, giving it an extra set of arms and tail... Both Rick and Del then went up, Rick went into MechaGodzilla’s head while Del went to the Dragonzords head. “Twin Dragon Megazord online!!” Rick shouted as both heads let out a roar. “Alright time to kick his ass!!” the Twin Dragon Megazord charged towards Discord, then spun around, hitting him with its twin tails, followed by twin Maser Cannon from both heads. “Twin Dragon Megazord, Dragon Barrage!!” both heads let out a roar as multiple missiles launched from it and bombarded Discord. The Megazord charged, its arm cannon releasing a blade as the lower arms did the same, it began to slice Discord, sparks flew like in the Power Rangers series. “Yo Del, you synced up?! I’m getting a bloody nose from driving this thing mys-” Rick was interrupted when Discord gave the Megazord a vicious right hook, followed by a two-hit combo.

“Time to finish this!” Discord said, tackling the Megazord to the ground and began to tear into it with his claws. Warning sirens rang as Rick desperately tried to get Discord off of them.

The last Deltorix clone comes up behind Discord and uses the force to grab him and lift him off the zord. “You guys need to step it up!”

The real Del shakes his head and groans. “This is harder than it looks.” then the zord stands up as ki covers the zord.

“I know. I don’t have Kiryu combine with the Fighting Mode Dragonzord, it puts too much strain on the mind. Not only that. Our power will run out if we don’t end this now. But don’t rush yourself Del, otherwise, you damage yourself.” Rick said, bringing up the upper arms to block Discord's tail, and using the lower arms to summon the Taser Blades and stab him into his stomach.

“I can handle my energy being used up, let's see if he can stand after this!” Del unleashed a wave of spiritual pressure that actually managed to get Discord to kneel under the ground.

“Great work! Now let’s finish this!” three panels on the chest opened as a blue glow was seen. “Time for Kiryu’s signature attack. Absolute Ze-” Discord suddenly lunged and grabbed Kiryu's head and ripped it off and slammed it into the ground, he then stomped on it.

“Hmph, I’ve had enough games!! Time to die!!” Discord then flew up and a dark purple orb appeared in his hand, it then got bigger and bigger until it was bigger than the Megazord and Discord combined. “This is the end for you!!”

Del looks up and his eyes widen. “Shit!” then he rips out of the straps and grabs onto Rick and yells. “I.D. create!” and they disappear just as Discord destroys the zord.

“Tha...nks man.” Rick said, exhausted and looked to be in bad shape, blood kept coming out of his nose, a piece of metal was in his side and his right arm was cut off. Rick tried to get up but fell down. “Whe...re...are..we?”

“We are in a pocket reality, we are safe for now but stay down.” Del pushes Rick down and starts to use his Medical ninjutsu on Rick, healing him where he can.

“Don’t bother with the arm. I can make a new one until it regrows.” Rick said, tapping his belt as a drone that Del wasn’t familiar with appeared. “Grab its arm and bring it over.”

Del nods and grabs Rick's arm and gives it to him. “Here, I have a few more ideas but I think you should stay here and rest.”

“Yeah, sounds like a plan.” Rick said, then began to link his nerves with the robotic arm. “How long do you think it will take for Discord to find us?” Rick asked then winced as he moved the new limb.

“Depends on if he wants to find us but I'll keep his attention on me.” Del shakes Rick’s hand and then he smirks. “And now I have the power to keep up.” then took a few steps away and held his hand up. “I'll be back for you after the girls stone him.”

“Got it. Be careful out there. I may want to spar later.” Rick said, then closed his eyes.

Deltorix chuckles and drinks a health potion before calling out. “I.D. escape!” and he disappears.

Deltorix’s POV

I reappear in the real world just as the smoke from Discord’s attack settles and I see him. “Hey Discord you missed, now it's my turn!” I cross my arms and call out. “D-link Rick!” and a huge astral image of Rick appears behind me and fades into me and I yell as my scales turn gold and chaos energy fills me up.

“Oh, so we’re fighting with Chaos energy now? Luckily I have these!” discord said as the Chaos Emeralds floated around him, “Like them? I stole them from Rick when he was trapped in my maze.”

I smirk and roll my neck and hold out my hand. “Oh, those little things? Those are nothing compared to the real ones or this.” I summon my keyblade and grin as I teleport behind him using my super speed. I cut his back where the burn mark still is and before he can do anything I roundhouse kick him sending him to the grand and grab one of the emeralds.

“Damn it!! You’ll pay for that!!” Discord shouted as he charged at me. His claws burst into black flames.

I glare and fly at him and block his claw with my keyblade then kick him in the face. “Just like a Discord to copy someone else’s powers.” I then jump back and check my timer, seeing I only have fifty seconds left.

Discord let out a yell of fury, and with a snap of his fingers and a huge barrage of ki and different elements flew at me.

My eyes widen and I fly backward as I cut his attacks as they come. While also dodging the ones that I can once his barrage ends I immediately fly as fast as I can towards Discord. “Nice try copycat, even my Discord didn't try to copy my stuff.”

Discord widened his eyes then teleported, I then felt something ram into me from behind, turning I saw Discord with a sword ready to deal the final blow until.

“Dark Ball.” dark spheres slammed into Discord and sent him flying.

I turn to see who helped me as I get back up to my feet. As I stand up my super mode ends and I return to normal.

Name: Dark
Level:???
Title:Lord of Shadows

“You're welcome.” turning to the voice I saw what looked like Rick except he was all dark and a black mist came off his body, his eyes were a ghost white along with the tips of his ears. “Names Dark, a spirit that lives within Rick’s mind, I hitched a ride on you to help you out in case you needed it.”

I nod and smile. “Thanks, and seeing as you're using darkness I'll use light against him.” I close my eyes and take a breath and then my eyes start glowing white and the image of Rava appears on my chest. “We are ready.” I say with hundreds of voices at the same time.

“If you’re getting serious then I met as well too.” Dark said as purple energy began to rise, he then began to change forms, two horns grew from the sides of his head as blood-red gems appeared on his shoulders and head, his tail grew longer and resembled a Raichus. “First time I used my Frieza Race DNA, no time like the present am I right.”

I nod and turn my head as I hear Discord roaring with fury and flying right at us. I spin my arm and create a small tornado to slow him down and calmly walk towards him. “Discord.” I look him in the eyes and see him flinch. “You have upset the balance of this world.”

“And therefore must pay the price.” Dark said as he lifted his hand up, a rune appearing in front of it. “You hit him first then I finish him.”

I turn my head enough to see Dark. “Do not kill him.” is all I said then I turn to Discord and throw a punch making a jet of fire shoot out hitting him and I stomp a foot making the ground below Discord sink and he loses his footing.

Dark then flew up as the rune got bigger along with more runes appearing next to him. “Gate of Oblivion.” a beam shot towards Discord, creating a large explosion. Once the dust settled I saw Discord on the ground knocked out, Dark then landed next to me. “Damn, this form sure packs a punch, maybe I should start training to better control my new powers. But mission accomplished.”

“Not yet.” I point to the left where Twilight and the girls are running up. “Not till they do their job.” I then use earth bending to lift discord to a standing position but also keep him held in place.

“Geez! You guys did a number on him!” Rainbow Dash said, then looked around, “Along with most of the land.”

“Most of that is Discord’s doing miss Dash. Please use the elements before I run out of time.” I tell them and feel Rava glowing brighter as the girls get closer with the elements.

The girls were frightened when I spoke. “Ok, that is freaky.” Twilight said.

“This can’t be happening!” Discord said, struggling to break free, then gave up, “Fine, but deliver this message to Rick.”

I start water bending rings around Discord and they start glowing purple. “Girls elements now!”

The six nodded and began to activate the Elements, creating a bright, white glow, then a rainbow shot up and spun around before shooting towards Discord.

“Beware!! There is a greater evil!! And Rick will die by their hands!!” the rainbow circled him and began to turn him to stone while he laughed evilly. As the stone covered him the water rings changed from a purple color to gold as I finished helping to purify him.

I then deactivate the avatar state and sigh. “Well, that's not ominous.”

Level up

“Yeah, what do you think he meant mister uh?” Fluttershy asked.

I smile softly at her. “Deltorix or Del, and I believe Rick will have to face something or someone even more dangerous.” I blink then slap my forehead. “I'll be right back.” I entered I.D. I left Rick in and grabbed onto the whole Zord and brought it and him back to the real world surprising everyone. “Rick is inside, someone want to help him?”

“I’m on it.” Dark said, as the shadows moved towards the zord and began to open a hole where Rick is, he then walked to him and brought him out. “Damn, this is the most beat-up I’ve seen you.”

Name:Rick
Level:69
Title:Dragon Knight

“Heh, but I’m not dead am I?” Rick said in a cocky tone, before coughing.

Rick POV

“Damn, my whole body hurts, could have been worse if Del wasn’t around, speaking of which, “Thanks for healing me Del.” I said turning to him.

Del smirks and gives me a thumbs up then frowns. “How about I give you a Mario mushroom? I got one from a game just before coming here.”

I shook my head. “Nah, I’m good, my healing factor is fixing me up right now. But I’m worried about the damage around us.”

Del rubs his chin. “Well I could use my earth bending to fix most of the ground but when it comes to homes and stuff that will take a while but I can have my clones make new ones should take about a day.”

“And I have a few drones to help out as well, and Dark here can make copies as well. With our combined effort, the area will be fixed in no time.” I said, tapping on his cybernetic arm as a pop screen appeared, pressing a few buttons, drones flew in and began to fix houses.

Del nods and smiles crossing his fingers and twenty clones appear in puffs of smoke and get to work fixing everything they can. “Now that they are getting to work, how about the three of us make a deal.” Del says to me while pointing at me and dark with a grin.

I and Dark looked at each other than Del and nodded. “Sure.” we said at the same time.

Del just raises an eyebrow at us then nods and puts a hand on each of us before looking at the main six. “Good work girls see you later. I.D. create.” and the main six disappear from our view along with all my drones and his clones.

“Ok so here is the deal, I can offer you both training and some of my powers.” Del says as he pulls out the notebook from before and gives it to us. “But in return, I get to keep most of the items that will be dropped from monsters.”

“Alright, we can use the training. Especially me. My powers are out of whack, they come and go at the worst possible times.”

“Ok now, I’ll start you both off slowly with some zombies but after each level, it will get harder and if you get through enough I will have a surprise for you two. But before we start I want to clarify myself. When I say I keep everything I mean I'll keep most things. The only things that you two will be able to keep will be the health and Mana potions, everything else goes to me.”

We both nodded our heads, “Understood.”

“I can live with that, not that I need health potions.” Dark said, punching his open palm.

Del laughs softly and starts tapping at the air and after a minute we hear a zombie moan and see them coming out from all around us. “Oh one more thing, if you see a book do not destroy it.” then he floats up into the sky.

I smirked and charged at a group of zombies, and with a single thought, my arm turned into a blade and I began to cuff off their heads. I see Dark summon shadow tendrils to slam the zombies into the ground or walls. A zombie got close to me, my other arm was covered in lightning as I brought it up to its head, only to become shocked when I saw the lightning disappear. Acting quickly I brought up my robotic arm as the zombie bit on it, breaking its teeth in the process. I slammed it against the wall, destroying its head.

After shaking off the remains, I looked and saw that the zombies have been defeated by Dark. Then I feel the ground tremble and look over to see a massive zombie alicorn coming over a house and it looks pissed.

“Shit.” I said, then rolled to the left as it landed where I was, I looked to Dark, he nodded as I nodded as well. We both charged, my fist transforming into a hammer as Dark had twin ki orbs in his hands.

The zombie alicorn charges his horn with magic and fires it at Dark giving me an opening.

Once I got close I spun around and slammed then hammer into its head, crushing it. “That was pretty easy.” I said,

“You just jinxed us dumbass. Del said it gets harder after every level.” Dark said, dusting himself off.

Del chuckles as he floats down and holds his hands out as hundreds of bits and a book and lots of potions and fly up towards him and disappear into thin air once I get close to his chest. “Normally you would be right about him jinxing himself but if things get too hard I’ll step in on and.” he flies back up and calls out in sho kan's voice. “Round two, fight!”

We hear wolf howls and see thousands of timber wolves coming out from behind the houses.

“Timberwolves?” Dark said, “Pathetic.” Dark charged towards them and began to blast them with ki blasts, though from the looks of it, he has a hard time controlling how much power is in them.

I shook my head and charged as well. Then curled into a ball and spun as lightning covered me, and my tail became iron. “Spinning Thunder Blade!!” I then sped off towards the Timberwolves, cutting through them, then stopped myself from crashing into the wall. I sent a ki blast destroying another.

“Remember guys, this is training, don't just use all the power you can, practice and learn control, also behind you Rick.” Del calls out and I turn to see the wolves I cut in half pulling themselves together into a bigger wolf.

“Shit!” I said, dodging a swipe from its paw. I then cupped my hands together, then began to focus as Del said, a blue orb appeared between my hands. “Ka.,..me…..ha…..me….ha….me….HAAAA!!!” I shouted out, sending a beam of ki at the wolf, blasting right through it, destroying it. Dark then began to destroy the remaining pieces. I was a little tired but glad as I learned to somewhat control my Ki. “Thanks for the advice Del.”

The remaining wolves howl and turn into pieces and fly around like a tornado as the Everfree forest seems to stand up as a massive wolf comes over and the wood tornado flies to it making it even bigger and it roars loud enough to knock me and black onto our asses. “Boss fight time.” is all Del said.

“Geez, I shouldn’t have said how easy it was.” I said, then dodged the giant Timberwolf’s paw and ran up it. Dark created an army of himself as they flew at the wolf. A panel opened on my arm as I fired two missiles at its eye. The Chaos Emeralds surrounded me as I went super, flying up and began to pepper it with Ki blasts and Electro Balls.

“I grow tired of this.” Dark said, a rune appearing in each of his clones' hands. “Gate of Oblivion.” each clone released a beam at the Timberwolf, destroying its head and most of its body.

“My turn.” I said, flying above the Timberwolf, Grimoire next to me. “Fire Arrows!!” a flaming bow appeared in my hand as I fired a barrage of arrows, each one creating a large explosion. We kept up our attacks, sometimes my powers would cut off at the worst possible times, but we eventually defeated the Mega Timberwolf.

Del floats down clapping. “Congratulations you won but also destroyed most of Ponyville. Remind me are you heroes or villains?” he says then starts collecting all the loot. “When you're fighting a large opponent like that or going to use those larger attacks you always try to get below your target so you're firing up into the air that way you're not going to destroy the whole area around them.”

“Got….it.” I said, trying to catch my breath. “We...usually...fight bad guys in non-populated areas.”

“That's just good luck, a smart villain will make you fight in a highly-populated area to make you hold back.” he said before looking up at the sky I followed his sight and saw a countdown timer.

When the countdown gets to zero Del flies up. “Next round is, rockadiles!”

“I don’t even know what that is.” I said, charging up my Ki, but not too much, as I don’t want to release, him. “But I can tell that it's bad.”

Soon crocodiles made of rocks come out of ponds and houses and snap their jaws at me and Dark. “They have a huge defense.” Del tells us.

I nodded my head. “Alright, so this time we need to increase our attack power.” I said, dodging one of the Rockadiles as it snapped at me, before firing a Ki blast down its throat. Causing it to implode. “But we also need to be careful of our surroundings at the same time.”

“Yes that's right, you have to keep that in mind every time you go into a fight to make sure you don't hit someone else.” Del tells me just then I feel a hard punch in the arm and turn to see Dark with a cut on his cheek.

“That exploding rock almost hit my eye; ass.” he said pissed off.

“Whoops. Yeah, we definitely needed training, well you are a pro, you can just use your shadows to stop any villain. Me, I cause so much damage I don’t even realize it.” I said, jumping on top of a Rockadile and summoned the blade of Olympus from my pocket dimension and cut off its head, then dodged another. “I mean, while I was around before the whole Nightmare Moon event, the one where Luna first became Nightmare Moon I mean, I battled all sorts of foes and so much damage has been done, doesn’t help that my powers keep leaving me!!” I said angrily.

Move and move rockadiles come swarming in attacking like wild animals. “Rick get ahold of yourself before we are swarmed!” Dark yelled.

“I know!” I shouted back, cutting a Rockadile in half, then sent an arc of lightning down another throat, burning its insides instead of blowing it up. I can see Dark using his Kage no tsume(Claws of Shadow) to rip the Rockadiles to pieces. I stabbed the Blade of Olympus into one's head and saw that we won again, a little banged up but fine.

Del claps his hands as he collects the loot. “Much better, either of you need a senzu bean before the next round? Oh and I’m skipping a few levels, your next fight will be changelings.”

“We’re good.” me and Dark said.

Del nods and smiles. “Well good luck.” Then he seems to disappear as he covers himself in an illusion.

I and Dark prepared for the oncoming swarm of Changelings. Once they got close we began to attack with either ki, shadows, or blades. I was getting tired, well not that I wasn’t tired from fighting Discord but this is a whole new level of tiring. I blasted a group of Changelings with my lightning, I blocked others charged with the Blade. Pulling my fist back, I used Thunder Punch on the Changeling, or should I say I just punched it cause my powers disappeared again! But it still worked as I then roundhouse kicked the Changeling.

Deltorix’s POV

I watch them fighting the changelings and use the force to pull one of Darks clones into my illusion-safe zone. “Hey mind if we talk for a bit?”

“I don’t mind.” the clone said though I knew it was Dark talking through it.

“Alright, I need to know more about you and Rick if I'm gonna help more. He did say something that put a spotlight on your fighting styles that is a problem.” I tell him as I see Rick get fooled by a changeling disguised as Dark.

“Like what?” Dark asked,

“Well from what I've seen and heard, you are more precise with your attacks but have a problem with attacking before you have a plan. While Rick is almost a glass cannon, he does a ton of damage but destroys everything around him in the process.” I tell him what I've noticed.

Dark nodded his head. “That is correct, due to my lack of emotions, I put more thought into my attacks, who I’m fighting, their weakness, etc, etc. And Rick was and still is new to his new body, he does train but only for a bit before he has to face another threat, which results in….that.” Dark pointed at Rick, who created a large explosion of ki and lightning from his body. Destroying the area again.

I shake my head when I see that he only killed about five changelings while destroying so much of the area. “Yesh, well I think I'll help by giving both of you the ability to make these illusionary spaces. And if you train using them you can even make a time dilation.”

“Hmm, that would be most beneficial to us, thank you Deltorix.” Dark said, “And another thing before I forget. I’m not the only spirit in Rick's mind.”

“I figured that much as I can see your name and level, if you were just a spirit copy then you wouldn't have a name or level.” I tell him and look over as the last changeling is killed then a new swarm and a queen arrives.

“Damn, really putting pressure on him, but that’s not what I meant.”

I look back to Dark. “oh?”

He nodded. “Yes, there is another, and he is the worst kind of evil. His name is Pheonix, the Avatar of Rage, he was created by the Deadly Sin Wrath, he was supposed to be a corrupted Pikachu, but instead became a spirit within his mind. He only comes out when Rick is pissed, so he doesn’t use his Ki abilities as they require rage to work. Deltorix, Rick lost his memory, which means his control on his emotions. Rick created Pikachu to be new to emotions. I fear that the evil Discord was talking about is Pheonix.” Dark said, watching the clones and Rick defeat the queen.

“Hmmm, that is troubling. But I think I know a way to help him.” I say then summon my keyblade and show it to Dark. “If I give you a keyblade then you can do a dive to the heart, and have the girls blast rick with the elements as you fight Phoenix and then trap him in a cage of harmony magic.”

“Even if I do defeat Phoenix, I cannot let the Elements of Harmony be used on Rick, it will kill him. His entire being is made of both darkness and light, and if you take one away his body starts to overload and he’ll die. I was surprised he survived the first blast that turned him to stone.”

I start laughing and hold my belly before wiping a tear away. “Ok, that's not something you need to worry about. They are the elements of HARMONY. And what is harmony?” I ask him with a smirk.

“Light. I know. But still, the Elements are known for sensing darkness, I cannot risk it. But fighting Phoenix is a good idea.” Dark said, watching as Rick rests before another fight.

I sigh and rub my face. “Why is it everyone thinks the elements of harmony are only useful against darkness, they keep balance, the only reason Rick was turned to stone was because of the will of their user at the time. If the girls focus on helping Rick cage Phoenix then they won't hurt him.”

Dark seemed to think about it then nods his head. “I understand, forgive me, I was always a little…..jumpy around the Elements, I tend to stay away from them. I just didn’t realize they don’t just sense darkness.” Dark said.

I nod and send a clone to collect the loot before continuing. “Yeah, they can work on anyone out of balance, even on someone using holy light magic to ‘purify’ the world.” I shake my head then smirk. “Oh, and you should put all your attention on the fight now.'' I point at a copy of Sonic.exe, shadow Lugia, mecha sonic, and dark Mewtwo with an orange crystal shooting out of his shoulder appear.

Dark went eyed seeing the foes, but I see that he is focused on Sonic.EXE, a black aura exploded around him, he then flew towards Sonic.EXE while shouting. “DIE MOTHERFUCKER!!” Dark tackled .EXE and began to blast him through the forest.

Rick’s POV

“DIE MOTHERFUCKER!!” was all I heard Dark say as he tackled Sonic.EXE, followed by large explosions in the distance. I shook my head as the Dark clones followed after him. Leaving me to deal with Shadow Lugia, Mecha Sonic, and Dark Mewtwo.

“Fuck.” was all I said as the three charged at me, I jumped over Mecha Sonic's Spin Dash and blocked a beam from Shadow Lugia with the blade. I sent a few missiles at it to distract it as I Thunder Kicked Dark Mewtwo away from me.

“Target acquired!” I heard Mecha Sonic say as I turned to him, only to duck under his fist, I used Thunder Punch to send him up into the air, the kept punching him, keeping him in the air until I used Iron Tail to cut off his head.

“Too easy.” I said, hearing a screech above me, then felt a lot of pain as both Shadow Lugia and Dark Mewtwo hit me with a combined attack. “Damn it spoke too soon!” I said, then dug underground to avoid them. “Wonder how Dark is doing.” I said, popping up a good distance away, I heard a loud boom and saw Dark speeding across the sky while repeatedly punching Sonic.EXE, and saying die as well.

I then hear Del’s voice like he is right next to me. “You two need to work together, don't let Dark’s rage blind him.”

“Got it. He just really hates EXE.” I said, then using my ki to fly after Dark. Seeing him in a crater battling EXE, landing next to him, I used Spinning Thunder Blade and just managed to graze EXE. Stopping next to Dark, I slapped him. “Cool it with the hate Dark, we need to work together otherwise we are gonna get our asses kicked.”

“You are right.” Dark said, then held out his hand as the other two landed next to EXE. “Remember our signature combo attack?”

I smirked and grabbed his hand. “Of course I do.” Dark then spun me around and sent me flying towards Dark Mewtwo, Shadow Lugia, and EXE as I used Spin Dash with Iron tail, Mewtwo and EXE managed to dodge me by flying up, but Shadow Lugia ended up missing a head. Dark flew towards the two, an extra set of arms on his back and he was wielding four blades. And without missing a beat, sliced Dark Mewtwo and EXE to pieces. “Looks like we win again.”

Del comes out of hiding and collects all the loot while clopping. “Good work you two, Dark; work on your rage it can blind you.”

Dark nodded his head. “It only happens when I see EXE, I really hate him.”

Del nods and once he finishes collecting everything and grabs our shoulders. “Well, that's understandable considering who he is. I.D. escape.” and with that, we return to the real world.

“So want some of my powers now?” he asks us, holding out the notebook again.

“I guess.” I said, Dark gave a nod in reply.

“Ok then look through this and tell me what you want while I get you some back up.” he says as he taps the air.

We nodded and began to look through the book. Though Dark seemed to already know what he wants. “Blade Geyser, I.D Create and I.D Escape, Dream Magic, and Construction.”

Del nods and holds his hand over Dark’s head. “Teach Dark blade geyser, I.D. create, I.D. escape, dream magic, and construction.” his hand glows, and then so does Dark and he rubs his head.

“Head rush.”

Del looks over to me and smiles. “And you?”

“The Force, Teach, Observe and Size Control.” I said, choosing the abilities I wanted.

Del nods and like he did with Dark he hovers his hand over my head. “Teach Rick, Force push/grab/pull, teach, observe, and size control.'' I feel the information fill my head and a new connection to what I think is the force.

“Awesome, with these abilities, it’ll be a little easier to fight bad guys.” I said, “Thanks Del.”

“That's not all, you both made it to the last level so here is a reward. More back up.” he says then presses the air and in a flurry of pixels appearsSonic and Tails and from their look they are from the show Sonic X.

They look around and then see Del and get ready for a fight. “Whoa, I'm not gonna fight you Sonic, you're here to help him.” he points to me.

“Really? Well, prove it- wait, Pikachu?” Sonic asked once he saw me, “That you man?”

“I might have forgotten to mention, these guys don’t know I’m actually a Displaced.” I said to Del.

Sonic looks confused and asks. “Displaced? What's that?”

Del looks at sonic. “Just think of him as a parallel version of your friend. He has all your friends' powers but not the same memories but one thing he does need is your help oh I forgot to mention I transfer ownership of Sonic and Tails to Rick.” when he says that the collars on their necks beep and blink.

“Um Del, they are part of my world. How the hell did you get them?” I asked, confused.

Del rubs the back of his neck. “Oh um...I used my multiverse store to buy them...if I had known they already existed in your world I wouldn't have bothered. Oh well.”

“Well now, this world has two Sonic sand Tails. But of course, they could stay with you if you want.” I say.

“Um, I can't take them, sorry I'm still homeless.” Del says then Sonic speaks up.

“Pikachu what is this dragon talking about? And how did me and tails get to Ponyville?”

“As for how you got here, you guys are technically…..Del help me out here.” I said, looking at Del for help explaining.

Del scratches his head and sighs. “Unfortunately I think my powers don't work the way I thought, I planned to buy Rick some more help that being a Sonic and Tails and turns out you two already existed on this planet so my powers pretty much stole you from wherever you were teleported you here and put those slave collars on your necks.” he says while pointing at their necks.

“Rick how about you set them free now.” Del says to me.

I nodded, “Right how do I do that exactly?”

Del shrugs and says. “Hell if I know why not just say, sonic you are now free. The collars seem to be voice-activated.”

I shrugged and said, “Of course it’s voice-activated, everything is voice-activated these days. Sonic and Tails you are now free.” the collars beep for a minute then unlock and disappear in pixels.

“Well that worked, sorry about kidnapping you two but if I'm honest Rick or as you know him Pikachu needs help.” Del says to Sonic.

“With what? If it’s a bad guy we’ll kick his ass.” Sonic said confidently.

“That's the problem, there is a bad guy but we don't know who it is, but what he needs to help with right now, is learning control of his powers and not being such a glass cannon.” Del said.

“I think we can help with that.” Tails said, “After all, we had to deal with Knuckles and his hot-headedness. You won’t believe how much damage the guy causes.”

“I believe we can help as well.” I heard someone say in my head, I looked around and saw Shadow and Mewtwo walking towards us, though it looks like they are wiping off bits of stone off of themselves.

Del looks over and grins. “Cool my favorite pokemon and favorite hedgehog, I'm guessing you helped buy us time against discord.”

“If you can call it that. He turned everyone at the Shadow League into statues, except for me and Mewtwo, we fought him but he mopped the floor with us. Which led to us becoming statues as well.” Shadow said, shaking his head.

“Well with Discord stoned, everyone should be fine now and don't take the loss too personally as he is a reality warper. I doubt every legendary Pokémon working together could even stop him.” Del says to shadow then grins. “Want any guns shadow?”

“Hell yeah, I do!” Shadow said excitedly.

Del nods and starts tapping the air. “Just tell me what kind and I'll see what I can do.”

“Let’s see, if you got any advanced weaponry that would be nice, but if not I’ll go with the .44 Magnum, a Stinger Missile, and a minigun.”

“Greedy hedgehog aren't ya? Ok sure.” he says then taps the air a few more times then in a flurry of pixels appears all the requested guns along with a book on how to maintain each as well as a book for constructing bullets.

“Hell yeah!! Next time Discord comes by, I’ll be ready!!” Shadow said, I just rolled my eyes.

“I think I better keep an eye on him in case he gets a little….trigger happy.” I said.

Del looks at me and smirks. “You could just make him a training room where he can use his guns, similar to the danger room from the X-men.” then he turns his head to Mewtwo and says. “Anything you want, big guy?”

“No.” was all he said.

Del nods and smiles. “Alright, so is that everything settled?” He asks me.

“Yeah, a little sore but everything's good.”

“Agreed.” Dark said, still transformed.

“You just gonna stay like that huh?” I asked him, he gave a nod in reply. “Let’s head to Ponyville, pretty sure Pinkie is throwing a party. Not only that, I gotta fix up the Twin Dragon Megazord as well.”

“I'm surprised you didn't want the shadow clone jutsu to help you multitask, oh and Dark?” Del says to me then looks at dark as he summons his keyblade and flips it over and holds it by the blade. "In your hand, take this key. So long as you have the makings, then through this simple act of taking...its wielder, you shall one day be. And you will find me, friend—no ocean will contain you then. No more borders around, or below, or above, so long as you champion the ones you love."

Dark nods and takes hold of Del’s keyblade and a light wind blows around him before the blade disappears and reappears in Del's hand. “It's done, you now have the potential to have a keyblade.” He then pulls out a book and gives it to Dark. “this will teach you all you need to know, just be careful not to let darkness take your heart.”

“I will not let no evil corrupt me. Even if I am a being of darkness as well, I shall fight evil till my last breath.” Dark said,

Del smirks and nods. “Good though I suspect your key blade will be one of darkness which would be unique.” he then looks at me. “Want one?”

“Don’t know.” I said, shrugging my shoulders.

“Understandable, so want to send me home now or later?” he asks as he dismisses his keyblade.

“Up to you man.” I said,

Del rubs his chin then says. “It would probably be best if I go home, I have to keep an eye on my Celestia, last time I was gone she almost went Daybreaker but I did have Luna with me at the time and was gone a week.”

“Alright, then I’ll see ya later then.” I said,

“Hey Deltorix, am I able to give others their own Keyblades, cause I’m thinking of starting a new order of knights.” Dark asks.

Del nods and says. “Yeah, but be warned the more keyblades on a world the more heartless will show up.” He warns us.

“Well they’ll have to deal with me then.” Dark said as a dark aura surrounded him.

Del sighs and nods. “Alright just do what I did with you, and say what I said and you'll be able to give them a keyblade.”

“Rick!!” we heard someone say, then I was tackled by none other than Angie.

“Whoa!! Angie calm down!” I say to her.

“But I saw the Zord burning and thought something terrible happened to you.” she said.

“Relax Angie, it was just Discord, and I had help.” I said, pointing to Del.

Del smiles and waves. “Neat didn't think I’d meet a gem yet.”

“Oh, another Displaced. I’m Angie.” Angie said, holding her hand out.

“Deltorix, or Del.” he said shaking her hand smiling. “Bit of a heads up, Aspects of the source material that you're displaced as usually leak into your world and seeing as how you're a gem most likely ‘homeworld’ exists in this universe and gems could come to this planet.”

“Yeah, we know, but so far hardly any of them villains are showing up, which is concerning.” Angie said, I nodded my head.

“Could be the work of this greater evil. He doesn’t want the villains to attack yet.” Dark said.

“Well to be fair the ‘villains’ of Steven Universe aren't evil it's just how they are and how they've lived for their whole life. I don't know if you saw the end of that show but Steven ended up convincing the diamonds to stop colonizing planets with life on them.” Del tells her.

“Well, now we do. We haven’t really seen the last season yet.” I said.

“Oh yeah, they had it revealed some big secrets and wrapped up pretty much everything there's a few things that are still left open but after the sequel series Steven Universe Future almost everything is wrapped up.” he told us then rubs his chin and taps the air for a minute and makes a few DVD's appear along with a player and tv. “There you go.”

“Thanks!” me and Angie said at the same time. Stars in our eyes.

Del chuckles and smiles. “You're welcome, enjoy it.”

“Oh, Del before you go.” I said, tapping on my arm and swiping till I found what I was looking for, I clicked them and a drone landed next to us and opened up, revealing an action figure-sized Dragonzord and Zords. I held them out for Del. “In case your powers aren’t enough to deal with an enemy. Just in case.” I said.

Del takes them and looks them over. “Cool my own zords thanks.” he puts them away as they disappear.

“No problem, just throw them on the ground and they will grow to the size of regular zords.”

He nods and says. “Good to know.”

“Well, I guess this is goodbye. Our contract is complete.”

After that, a good window opens behind him and like when he arrived it has a door he turns and opens it. “Oh, before I forget.” He pulls out a badge from Ben 10 and aims it at sonic. “Scan target DNA.” and a beam of blue light covers Sonic and Tails.

“Good luck my new friends, if you ever need help give me a call.” Then he goes through the door closing it and then the window cracks up like glass and shatters.

Deltorix POV

I start walking through the hallway and a Lapis lazuli gem with two black rings crossing on it falls in front of me I pick it up and hear. “We are the Displaced duo of Lightning and water, if you need our aid, raise this Token to the air and shout Chaos control, “But be warned, if you bring death and destruction to the innocent, PREPARE TO DIE!!”

“Huh, this must be their token neat.” I put it into my inventory and pull out the four books I got from my new friends and check them out.

New skill
Skill:Thunder Punch.
Fists becomes covered in Lightning, which allows him to punch right through an 8 in. thick steel wall, but must have a ton of energy to do it, or can simply punch the air to launch lightning bolts.
Costs 500 MP minimum
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New skill
Skill:Thunder Kick
Able to kick a robot’s head 10 ft. into the air, and can send lightning at an opponent if he wishes to.
Costs 500 MP minimum.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New skill
Skill:Iron Tail.
The user's tail becomes hard as iron, and sharp too can cut through solid rock.
Costs 100 MP
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

New skill
Skil:Gate of Oblivion
Only meant for those who are experienced with magic, this spell summons several runes and is strong enough, if used incorrectly, to destroy half a mountain.
Costs 2000 MP minimum.
Would you like to learn?
Yes? No?

I tap yes on all four and continue walking as the books turn to energy and are absorbed.

Author's Note

This is a crossover with The electrical lifeform

Chapter 13

I exit my portal and look around seeing no one is around and shrug before walking into town. As I walk down Main Street something falls from the sky in front of me and I look down to see a necklace with the head of Mewtwo on it. “Huh, must be a token.”

I reach down and pick it up to hear the message. “I am the Psychic demon, if you require my aid or wish for someone to talk, the say Psychic demon I require aid, then I will be there, but if you bring pain and misery to the innocent, then I’ll make you wish you never called me.”

I tile my head. “Psychic demon?” Then my eyes widen when I realize I made a mistake I quickly look around just as a portal opens.

Then the next thing I knew, there is someone crashing into the ground, creating a huge crater, I saw them getting up, whoever it is let out a shout of anger as they punched the ground, and shouted, “WHO DARES TO STOP ME FROM GETTING MY REVENGE!!”

“Whoa, calm down it was an accidental summoning. If you calm down I can send you home easily.” I tell the enraged Mewtwo.

He just turned to me with a glare, he then started to rise up into the sky until he was just above a Ponyville, the red aura started to glow brighter and started to look like flames. “YOU WILL PAY FOR ROBBING ME OF DELIVERING JUSTICE ONTO THE ONE WHO DARED INTRUDE ON MY HOME!! YOU AND EVERY LAST PONY HERE!!” the Mewtwo said, making the ground under me and several others launch us away from him as storm clouds appeared above the town.

'Ok this guy is seriously pissed off I need to find a way to calm him down and fast.’ I think to myself and frown then look at the Siren that came through the portal with him. “Hey, do you know a way to calm him down? If not, I want you to focus on defending the ponies of this town, got it?”

The siren just glared, “And why should I help the ponies?! All they ever did to me and my kind was shun us, let him kill them, I don’t care. They deserve it.” she said, flying away.

I groan and rub my face then take a deep breath and let out a thunderous roar while yelling. “Everyone stay out of the way, this guy is highly dangerous. I will handle it.” I then fly straight at the Mewtwo.

He flew back at me, with twice as much speed, grabbing me by the neck and slamming me to the ground, a dark ball of energy formed in his other hand, he prepared to hit me with until I used the force to push him away then stand up. My eyes widen when I see the shadow ball fly off and hit two houses before exploding.

“Damn it! I'm gonna get blamed for that, I just know it.” I say then turn to face him while summoning my magic staff to my hand.

“You should focus on the fight, you insolent worm!!” he said, summoning more Shadow Balls, and sent them all at me, well, most of them, the rest hit the buildings around me, and he keeps sending more, almost as if he’s fighting me and trying to destroy everything at the same time!

“Damn!” I fly up so he has to aim into the sky while using magic arrows to destroy his attacks before they can hit anything. “So you like to throw your power around huh well how about this!” I grab him with my esper telekinesis and throw him as far as I can away from the town, then fly after him to keep him out of the town.

He flew away until he stopped himself and turned to me with a murderous glare, his eyes glowing white while the red aura became bigger and brighter. He then pointed his finger at his head, a glow coming off of it, then he said. “SPECIAL BEAM CANNON!!” he pointed his finger at me while a ringed beam of Ki shot towards me.

“A pokemon with ki? Shit, death beam!” I fire a beam of ki and our boasts hit and explode between us. I focus on feeling his ki and feel him changing up another attack so I use bind on him quickly before pulling out my lantern ring. “Damn I was hoping I wouldn't need to use this much.” Then I slip on and am covered in orange flames as well as the orange lantern suit.

I heard him shout in rage as he broke free, and flew at me once again, his fist pulled back and once he got close, sent me flying with a punch to the jaw.

-100 damage

I grit my teeth and stop myself midair and glare at him and say. “I think you need to cool off!” then use my orange lantern powers to create an icebox with holes for air and trap him inside of it. 'I want him to stay!’ I think to myself to reinforce my construct.

I heard him punching and blasting the icebox, creating cracks in it, only for those cracks to disappear. “You think this will contain me?!?! I AM MEWTWO!! THE PSYCHIC DEMON!! THE SLAYER OF A HUNDRED SPECIES!! THE NIGHTMARE OF CELESTIA AND LUNA!! AND YOUR DOOM!!!” I hear him say, as more frequent attacks shook the icebox construct.

“You need to calm down. I won't let you out till you do.” I tell him as I continue to focus on keeping him contained. “I don't care what you do in your Equestria, but right now you're in mine, so you play by my rules.”

The attacks kept coming, followed by swearing, then after a while, the attacks started to slow down and become less frequent, until finally, nothing.

I raise an eyebrow and add a barred cage around the icebox before letting the icebox disappear. “Are you calmed down now?”

“Fuck you.” he said, panting. “Release me at once so that I can tear you limb from limb!” he demanded, striking the cage, but it was weaker than the rest which meant he was exhausted.

I sigh and rub my face. “Look I am sorry I summoned you, but it was an accident so if you promise not to kill anyone here I'll let you go and we can find your friend...hopefully she isn't hurting anyone.” I slowly lower us to the ground.

“And why should I do that, hmmm? Because you trapped me?” he said, definitely. “I take orders from no one!”

I give him a flat look and say. “Well you're in my world and I could easily just send you into the sun, as I said I don't care what you do in your Equestria but this world is my home and I don't want to be labeled a villain.” I look away and mutter. “Any more than Celestia already thinks I am anyway.”

“Celestia thinks you a villain as well?” Mewtwo said, raising a non-existent eyebrow. “Is it because of your power? Or simply because you are different than most?”

I see that he is calmer and remove the cage as I sigh with a bit of annoyance but also sadness. “A bit of both but mostly it's because I used to be human and she hates humans. In this timeline, humans came to this world long ago something happened then Celestia killed them all.” I told him.

“I see. I did not realize other Displaced suffer the same fate as I.” I heard him say to himself, as he hovered above the ground a little.

Now seeing he is fully calmed down I remove my ring and sigh. “I don't know your story but there are some really fucked up ways displaced are treated in their worlds. So don't think you're alone in how they treated you.” I told him before pulling out a notebook.

“Say while you are here, you want to do some power trading? I have a list of skills I can give others. You can look it over while we look for your friend.” I offered the book to him.

He looked at the book suspiciously, before taking it from my hands and looking inside. “Aria, get out of the trees.” he said, I heard rustling as said siren flew out of a tree.

“Asshole.” she said to him, he just grunted in response, as if not caring.

I smile softly seeing she cares for him. Then I looked at her and said, “While he is looking over the book I would like to ask you something Aria.”

“What?” she asked, giving me a glare.

“Well, I plan on helping my version of you and your sisters when the portal opens. Would you mind telling me where I might find them?” I ask her and expand my ki sense to make sure no one surprises us.

“Most likely around fast food places, slowly gaining their power back.” she said,

“Noted, Thanks, hopefully I can convince them to come back and world with me.” I said then look over to Mewtwo.

“Whatever.” I heard her say.

“Shut up Aria. I’m trying to read, but can’t with all your complaining.” Mewtwo said, then looked at me. “I think Holy Tempest, this Amaterasu, Construction, and whatever these I.D abilities are, would be useful. And maybe Teach.” he said

“Sure, and I can help you train a bit if you want, and if your friend here wants I can give her some powers too.” I said as I held my hand towards Mewtwo. “Teach Mewtwo Holy Tempest, Amaterasu, Construction, I.D. create, I.D. escape and Teach.” my hands start to glow.

I blink and say. “Oh and this will most likely hurt like hell.” and just after I say that Mewtwo glows as the Information is poured into his head and new energy networks are created inside of his body.

“Motherfucker!!” he shouted out, eyes wide. “That hurt worse than hell!! Actually, scratch that, it hurt less than hell.”

I use my esper powers to float the book over to Aria then say. “Yesh that is how it is when you get a new energy network. With you being a psychic type I wouldn't think that the information being put in your head would hurt that much.”

“I only just woke a week ago. I’m still recovering from a failed attempt of Celestia trying to control me.” Mewtwo said, as I see Aria look through the pages with boredom.

“That sucks, the first time I've heard of a Celestia doing that to a displaced.” I said then look through my store and buy a pokepuff as well as recipes for all the Different types of medicine for Pokémon. “Here is a gift, And depending on your situation try and find a zebra in the Everfree forest named Zecora she can be a good ally.”

“Hmm, I’ve heard of her. I heard she makes a potion for anything correct?” Mewtwo asked.

“Yeah that is her, and she is smarter than the ponies and will hear your side of things before she acts, though she will be cautious if you have legends worldwide about you.”

“Trust me when I say, legends about rival legends of Faust herself.” Mewtwo said, “Even the monsters of Tartarus still fear me. Praying I don’t return to them with vengeance.”

“Damn sounds like you have had an extremely hard life.” I say as I float in the air like I'm sitting on something. “I died on earth and was reborn here and was given the power of the gamer. Not much has happened other than me busting a black market organ shop run by ponies.”

“Organ shop? Run by ponies?” Mewtwo asked me, as if not believing it. Then he sighed and said. “I’ve seen worse things from Caribou and demons.”

I flinch. “Ouch you're in a world with them, and yeah Blueblood was using them to find a way to make him an alicorn.” I shake my head. “But thankfully I had some strong help and we stopped him.”

“Blueblood? Sounds like an asshole and royal pain in the ass.” Mewtwo said,

“Oh yeah, in like 90% of the multiverse he is a royal asshole, but there are the few rare worlds where he is a good guy.” I tell him then chuckle. “He is also most of the time a huge coward that would rather run to his Aunt Celestia than deal with the problem himself.”

“Aria, put Blueblood down on my list of beings to brutally murder.” Mewtwo said to the siren, who somehow had a desk and an accountants hat while looking over a list,

“Sure boss, where do you want him? Under Celestia?” she asked in a bored tone.

“Somewhere in the fifties.”

I blink and rub my forehead. “Hey I don't mind what you do but at least put a little note on there saying to see if he is as bad as most Bluebloods, he could be a rare good one.” I told him.

“*cough*bullshit*cough*” Aria coughed.

I give her a flat look and explain. “Infinite worlds mean infinite possibilities, just because there's a small chance doesn't mean it's impossible. all I'm saying is don't assume he is an asshole before you actually meet him, But if he is an asshole then go ahead and kill him I don't care.”

“Hmm, you actually don’t care if I kill thousands of innocents, including Celestia and Luna, just for revenge?”

I look back to Mewtwo but have a small glare. “I don't care what you do in your world but I will have a problem with you if those innocents include children, Or if you try to start something in my world. the way I see it, your world your rules, my world my rules, but a word of advice. if you plan on killing Celestia make sure you have a way to keep the sun active and moving with her connection to it, in some worlds you kill Celestia the sun disappears.”

“Once I obtain ultimate power I will. Even I’m that vengeful as to let the world burn and freeze, otherwise I would die as well.” Mewtwo said, crossing his arms.

“Deltorix!” I heard a familiar voice call out. I Looked and saw Celestia and Luna. “We had seen storm clouds circling Ponyville from Canterlot, what happened?!”

“Shit.” I mutter then look to Mewtwo and growl out. “Remember my world, my rules!”

Then I turn to them and say. “Sorry about that, just a bit of an accident as I summoned my new friend here and he was in the middle of a fight and some of his power crossed over with him.” I then look at Luna and smile. “I see you enjoying the armor I made you Luna.”

“Yes, this armor is quite useful, thank you again Deltorix, but was your ‘friend’ responsible for most of the damage and fear in Ponyville as well?” she asked.

“That was actually both of us, see he was very pissed off and I used a loud roar to get all the ponies out of the way while I calmed him down.” I explain and look over and see Mewtwo is barely holding himself back. So I look back and add. “I'm sorry your highnesses but my friend here has had a lot of bad experiences with his Celestia and Luna, would you please either return to Canterlot or go to Ponyville? I'd rather not have to stop a fight between you three.”

“They can stay. Like you said, infinite worlds, infinite possibilities. As long as they don’t wish to kill me or try to make me their loyal dog, I have problems with them.” Mewtwo said, and I see that he was slowly calming down after saying that.

Both of them flinch back but whether it was from how he communicates or what he said I do not know. “I...see, well I believe I should calm my little ponies.” Celestia said before flying off to ponyville.

Luna watches her leave then walks up to us and she bows a bit to Mewtwo. “I know not what my other has done to you but I apologize for her and hope that you may find a way to find peace.”

I can see that Mewtwo was surprised by what Luna said as if he never heard of someone apologizing to him. “I cannot forgive her, at least not yet….But thank you.” he said as if the words were new to him.

Luna nods then flew after her sister. I turn to Mewtwo and say. “A few words of advice. Try to get through to your Luna. I don't know what she did to you but in most Equestria's when Celestia is being the aggressor the outsider can usually get through to Luna and have her on their side.” I said then smile and clap my hands. “So Aria picked out any powers?”

“Not yet.” she said, somehow making the desk disappear by placing a blanket over it, who knows where she got it and pulling it off to show it had disappeared. Mewtwo just stared blankly at her, holding the bridge of his nose in annoyance.

I blink for a moment then shrug and say. “Well as soon as she picks out some powers, if any, how about I help you get some experience using some of your less-used abilities so you can be ready to use them if you have to.” I then grin like a salesman. “And all I want in exchange is the loot that will be dropped by the monsters that you'll fight.”

“Fine.” was all Mewtwo said.

“Sweet, seeing as your level is so high I will only start slow then go to some of my really hard monsters.” I say then look over at Aria.

“Don’t look at me man. I may know how to fight, but even I know when not to. Besides, slow? What is he? A, what were those stupid fish that turns into a giant serpent called again?”

“A Magikarp. By far the weakest Pokemon, but makes up for it as Gyrados if people had time to train it.”

I chuckle and say. “Slow, is a debuff that slows down your target to half their speed and can be stacked up to three times.”

“So basically, you make me slow or something while I train.” Mewtwo said.

“I could but slow burns up a large amount of my mp and doesn't last that long, I was just explaining what the spell does to Aria.” I explain.

“Whatever. Just get on with the training, I want to see some action!” Aria said, punching her open palm.

I smirk and use the force to pull them both to me and as soon as I'm touching both I call out. “I.D. create!” and all the sounds from the town disappear and are replaced by the moans of zombie ponies of all three types. “Well...have fun!”

I then fly straight up and out of the line of fire.

3rd POV

“Child’s play.” Mewtwo said, using Psychic to rip off their heads.

Deltorix calls down from the sky. “Hey, this is supposed to be training for powers that you don't have much experience with so you can be ready to use them in a real-world situation, no cheating!”

“Damn.” Mewtwo said, “It was instinct.” then sent a small Ki blast to a group of zombies. He then used his tail and wrapped it around a zombie's throat and threw it at another, he then brought up his finger, which had a small glow, “Special Beam Cannon!” he shouted, sending the attack at a zombie's head, only for it to suddenly stop before it could even reach it. “Shit! Forgot my Ki just disappears at random!!”

“Well, that's not good.” Deltorix said as he came down his eyes different now blue and his Pupil is a six-pointed star. “Let me take a look.”

Deltorix looks over Mewtwo as Mewtwo holds off the zombies then Deltorix said. “Ah here’s the problem.” and jabs his fingers in five locations along Mewtwo's back, left arm, and stomach.

Suddenly Mewtwo felt a surge of ki inside him like was blocked up “What the hell?” Mewtwo asked, then smirked, and sent a Ki blast at a group of zombies, watching as it created a huge explosion. “And I barely put any effort into it.”

“As much as you may want to go full throttle and use as much ki as possible I would advise learning ki control so you can use as little ki as possible for each of your attacks so you can have as many attacks as possible.” Deltorix said then flies back up into the air pulling the bits and a book into the sky with him, unaware that Aria had sneakily grabbed a few bits.

“Heads up, here comes the boss!” Deltorix says as they all hear thundering footsteps coming and when they look they see a huge zombie alicorn.

“Good, I need some practice.” Mewtwo said, sending small Ki blasts at the boss, blasting off pieces.

It roars and blasts a beam of magic at Mewtwo. He tried to dodge, but still was hit by the beam, sending him crashing into a building, he got up, he watched as the alicorn sent another beam of magic at him.

Deltorix looked at Aria and said, “You could help him you know.”

“Why? In case you haven't noticed, he’s looking for weakness, and testing his durability at the same time, it’s been so long since he had a good fight. Besides, this is entertaining to watch.” she said.

“Fair enough popcorn?” he asks as he pulls a tub out of his Inventory.

“Sure.” she said, eating some as she watched Mewtwo jump under the zombie, a piece of metal in hand, he sent his arm forward while blasting the piece of metal with Ki, causing to rocket upwards into the zombie's chest, all the way up to its head. “See? Big things that walk on four legs are always susceptible to attacks from the under them.”

Deltorix nods as the huge zombie cracks and shatters like glass leaving behind lots of loot. “True very true, well time to crank up the difficulty all the way up to hydras!” he says with a grin and starts tapping at his screen that only he can see.

“What you sending this time?” Aria asked, eating up the popcorn.

Soon fog rolls in and hundreds of hydras come out of the fog hissing and some breathing toxic gas.

“This shouldn’t be too hard.” Mewtwo said, barely dodging one of the hydra's heads snapping at him, he grabbed onto it as it reeled its head back, trying to shake him off, he pried open the mouth and sent a Ki blast down its throat, causing its chest to explode.

Soon all the hydras gather and pile onto him trapping Mewtwo inside a mass of wiggling heads. “Well, this seems bad.” Deltorix says.

A bright glow could be seen from the pile, just as a large explosion caused the Hydras to be pushed back, Mewtwo sent Ki blast after Ki blast at the Hydras, causing them to step back from the assault. He ran at one, causing it to roar at him in anger, its heads reaching down to try and snap at him, he ran under it, causing it to flip over.

Deltorix laughs and smirks. “I love old tricks like that.”

Mewtwo jumped onto the Hydra’s chest, just as another hydra sent its head at him along with the one he was standing on, he jumped out of the way, causing their heads to collide and get tangled.

Deltorix laughs more accidentally getting the attention of a few of them.

They roared at him but a few Ki blasts got their attention as they turned to Mewtwo, he just sent a Special Beam Cannon through one's chest, while he slowly backed away from the remaining Hydras, eventually stopping at a cliff. He glared at the mocking screeches of the Hydras as they pounced, only for him to grab the cliff edge, and watched as the Hydras fell over the edge.

“Well done, want to keep going, or shall I end this battle?” Deltorix said as he came down and used his powers to collect all the loot.

“Hmph, I barely broke a sweat with them, zombies are brainless and slow, but hydras are just too easy to trick.” Mewtwo said.

Deltorix grins evilly and then starts tapping. “Well if that's how you feel, have fun fighting them.” then he floats back into the sky as a loud screech can be heard. Looking over Mewtwo sees dark Lugia, shadow Mewtwo, and Hoopa’s Shadow,

Mewtwo watched as the dark aspects charged at him, he jumped over Dark Lugia’s head, blasting it. He looked up at Deltorix. “As Thor would say, at least make it a challenge for me!!” he said, Hoopa’s Shadow roared at him and punched him into a building. “That’s more like it.” he said, sending Ki blast at Hoopa’s eye, causing it to grab its eye in pain. Mewtwo charged at Hoopa’s Shadow, and jumped up onto one of its arms, two Ki orbs in his hands, when Hoopa’s Shadow looked at him, he sent the twin Ki blasts straight through its head.

He looked at Shadow Lugia and Shadow Mewtwo, both of them roaring at him angrily. “Bring it.” he said, the three charged at each other. Mewtwo grabbed Shadow Mewtwo by the neck and slammed it into Dark Lugia's head. He then sent the Shadow Mewtwo away from a Ki blast, Shadow Lugia, who recovered from the blow had flown up into the sky, firing an Ice Beam at Mewtwo, who barely dodged it, he sent a few Ki blasts in return, which Shadow Lugia dodged them with ease. “Now this is a pain in the ass, I haven’t mastered flight with Ki yet.”

“That's the point Mewtwo, your training!” Deltorix said as he and Aria eat popcorn.

Mewtwo shook his head, trying to remember how Gohan taught Videl how to fly, remembering that one has to let the Ki flow one body and through their feet, he realized that he was hovering above the ground by a few inches, he smirked and focused again and rocketed towards Shadow Lugia. Slamming his shoulder into its gut, causing it to screech in pain and surprise, Mewtwo cupped his hands together as a ball of Ki formed in between them. Shadow Lugia glared at Mewtwo, a purple glow coming from its mouth, it reeled its head back, then the two sent their attacks at each other.

“Ooo a classic beam struggle think he can handle it?” Deltorix asks Aria.

“Hmmm, my bits on the bird/dragon.” she said,

Deltorix laughs and says. “It's a Lugia and I'd say Mewtwo will win.” Then he looks at Mewtwo and says. “He is important to you isn't he?”

Aria didn’t answer, just simply turned her head. “Why do you say that? He’s just a stupid demon.”

“If that were the case, you wouldn't be near him, you'd fear him.” Deltorix starts then turns back to watch the fight while adding.” He is going to people he can trust to keep him from making mistakes, so...keep an eye on him and be there when he needs you.”

Arai was silent, then said, “Me and my sisters stay with him cause he’s the only one who doesn't see us as monsters, we were afraid of him at first, but after a while of staying with him, we saw he is just like us.”

“People fear what they do not understand. Be there for him and make sure he doesn't lose the small bit of his humanity left, or your whole world will burn...every...single...being.” Deltorix said just as Mewtwo pushes hard enough for his beam to blast right through shadow Lugia's head.

He let out a shout of victory before a Dark Ball hit his back, he turned and saw Shadow Mewtwo with a bunch of debris floating next to him. Mewtwo charged at the dark copy, who just sent the debris at him in response. Mewtwo dodged most of it, the rest he either blasted or smashed through, the last debris he smashed through, he grabbed Shadow Mewtwos by the head and rocketed towards the ground.

“Looks like he has almost won.” Deltorix said then started floating down to the ground.

“Not yet I haven’t.” Mewtwo said, pointing a finger at Shadow Mewtwo, before he sent it through its chest, “Now I have. If this was training, I must say, it was child's play.”

“The training wasn't to push you to your limits, it was to help you learn control of your ki.” Deltorix said as he started to collect the loot but floated a few bottles of red and blue liquids to Mewtwo and Aria.

“Well, it did help.” Mewtwo said.

Deltorix nods and then puts his hands on Aria’s and Mewtwo's shoulders and says. “I.D. escape.” and the world cracks and brakes appear showing the busy streets of ponyville. “Well, Mewtwo that was the most training I will offer however from what I've heard from you about your Celestia I can offer you a weapon made out of a Special material that is lethal to gods.”

“And pray tell, what is this weapon?” Mewtwo asked, Aria seemed interested in the weapon as well.

Deltorix waves for them to follow as he explains. “It's a material called demon stone and it is extremely dangerous as any wound created with it is extremely hard to heal especially with magic as it absorbs the ambient magic.”

“Hmmm, a weapon like that would definitely help. But how about instead of a weapon, why just the material? It would give me a chance to practice, in case one of my armors breaks.”

“Alright, however, I will only give you this material on the condition that you swear you will only use it as a last resort. I understand you hate your world’s royal sisters, however, I ask you not to punish the children as they may not know of you yet and may not fear you.”

“I understand, I will try my best.” Mewtwo said, “But tell me, why are you helping me? You know nothing about me, and I tried to kill everyone here.”

Deltorix holds up three fingers as they enter the everfree forest. “First, I try to help all displaced if they are somewhat reasonable. Two, I may not know your whole story but I have seen and read of fates similar to your own and know that the royal sisters and ponies in general, can be quite aggressive to those who are different from themselves. And three, yes you were going on a rampage but from what I understand you were in the middle of a fight and I had accidentally summoned you away just before you could permanently finish off the threat that was in your own home. So you weren't exactly in your right state of mind.”

“You’re right on all three, I tried to deal with someone who invaded my home and tried to assassinate me, but ended up hurting one of my guests.” he said, causing Aria to snort in anger.

“I see. Well hopefully when I send you home, only a few moments have passed, you see when it comes to the different worlds each one runs on a different flow of time. One day here could be a second back in your world or a whole year you never know.” Deltorix says as they come to an old castle and once they go inside they see a smithy inside.

Along with several other Deltorixs, Mewtwo and Aria looked at them, then said, “Whatthefuck!!”

Deltorix chuckles and pats Mewtwo’s back. “They are my shadow clones, they let me multitask and all their memories go to me once they disappear.”

“Hmm, useful ability. So this is the place where we will forge the Demon Stone? Do you know how?” Mewtwo asked.

“My forging skill is at level 99 so I can forge just about any metals.” Deltorix said as he taps at his screens then in a flurry of pixels a pile of red-ish rocks appeared in the middle of the room and the clones all disappear in puffs of smoke.

Deltorix picks up one of the rocks and looks it over. “So want me to forge it or you want to try?”

“Hmmm, I was thinking we both could experiment with it a little, see how it reacts to other materials, or energies.”

“Alright, Aria if you want you can hang out with my gamer clone he is down the hall.” Deltorix said as he picks up some tools and starts gathering the rocks.

“Whatever.” Aria said, flying down the hall. Mewtwo shook his head.

“Alright, are you ready to begin?”

Deltorix nods and shows Mewtwo how to work the forge and then they melt the rocks down to a red hot liquid. Deltorix pulls out many different weapon molds and says. “Go ahead and pick whatever you want first. I'm using the rest to make daggers.”

Mewtwo looked at all the molds, but none seemed to suit him. He looked at Deltorix. “Think I can try and make a new mold?”

“Sure go ahead we got time before the melted demon stone starts to cool.” he said as he picked out dagger molds.

Mewtwo used his psychic powers to create a new mold, one that best suited him, the mold looked like a gauntlet with blades facing forward, with three long claws near the hands. “Perfect.”

“Nice, that fits you from what I've seen. Ready to pour?” Deltorix asks and he gets the tongs. Mewtwo nodded his head.

They then start pouring the liquid demon stone into the molds one by one. Once they are all filled, Deltorix then uses his airbending to help them cool down without damaging them. Once cooled Deltorix removes the pieces of the gauntlet and starts cleaning and polishing each piece once finished he assembles the gauntlet and presents it to Mewtwo.

“There we go, you now own a god killing weapon, care to name it?” he asked Mewtwo.

Mewtwo placed the gauntlets on his arms, “Demon Claws.” he said,

Deltorix nodded and then said. “Alright then, you have your training and a new weapon that can be used in case you have to but before I send you home, I have a few pieces of advice if you're willing to hear them.”

“What is your advice?” Mewtwo asked, taking a few swings with his gauntlets.

“First, find those you can trust. Don't underestimate the power of having friends. Second, find allies with the other races my first example would be depending on when you are in the timeline find Mount Eris, there you will find the hippogriffs I don't know if they were your enemies before but right now most likely they are under the rule of the storm king make a deal with them they side with you if you get rid of the storm king. Next would be the changelings they are seen as monsters by most other races if you can find a way to either give them a new energy source or tell them about the Crystal Empire that will be returning soon if not already then you may be able to get them on your side. Those are the two big races that I can think of that you could easily sway to your side.” deltorix explains.

“Next as I said earlier, try and convince Luna that you are not evil and show her inconsistencies with Celestia but Celestia is the one making bad choices. And finally, be careful of which displaced you trust the ones that will help you against the sisters will most likely backstab you well the more powerful ones usually try to protect the sisters if you come across a displaced named Ed that's displaced as Edward Elrick from Fullmetal alchemist do not mention anything about trying to kill the sisters he will end you.” Deltorix finishes by pulling out all of his tokens and making copies with a spell.

There is a Chaoseater knife, Death Mask, Eye in a Ring, Strife’s Gun, a glass ball with a bright light shining from it, a black headband, a silver pocket watch, a red power ranger figure, and a gem with two rings around it in an X.

Mewtwo studied each Token, but the glowing orb and gem, which he saw was a lapis lazuli, with two black rings forming an x, caught his attention. “I’m guessing this Crimson Sage is this Ed person, but who are these two?” he asked, holding up the two Tokens.

“The orb is All Might's; he is a superhero if you summon him it's hard to say whose side he would choose, as you are seen as a villain but from what I know of him he would hear you out before anything. As for the gem, that is Rick’s and Angie's, he is a fusion of Pikachu and Sonic and she is a lapis lazuli gem, he is very strong and from what I saw he may help you just don't tell him about wanting to kill the sisters.” Deltorix explained.

“Hmmm, strange.” Mewtwo said, “Do you have something I can carry these in?”

Deltorix nods and pulls out a backpack. “Here you go.”

Mewtwo nodded in thanks, placing the Tokens in the bag. “Well, I am ready to go home now.”

“Alright, call your friend and I'll send you home.” Deltorix said as they left the smithy.

“Aria! Get over here we’re leaving!”

“Fuck you!” they heard her shout back,

“If you don’t get over here now, I won’t let you get information from the assassin.” After he said that, Aria was speeding towards them, managing to stop herself before she could ram into Mewtwo.

“What’s taking so long?!” she asked impatiently.

Deltorix chuckles and shakes his head then says. “Well this is goodbye, for now, good luck out there, our contract is complete.” and a portal opens behind Mewtwo and Aria.

Deltorix’s POV

Mewtwo nodded as he and Aria entered the portal. As Aria flies past me I use the omnibadge to scan her without either of them noticing.

I sigh and rub my chin. ‘I should try to get some more powers..and I just thought of a great way to get some.’ I smirk and rush back to my smithy and see Chibi Ed then rub my chin.

“Ok, I’ve decided to name you ‘Blaze’ as I’m not good with names.” I tell the parrot made of nanites. Then I pull out a huge world map. “Now for our next project I want to make dragon slayer lacrama, how do I or we, do that?”

"Thank you, frankly I was getting tired of being referred to as ‘Ed’ or ‘Chibi’," Blaze happily flapped his wings. "But you want to make Dragon Lacrima of a specific type or all types?"

“I plan on making every type possible.” I say smirking and looking at Blaze. “With my gamer powers I can absolutely get and use all of them, and spike will soon be ready for the one Ed gave me for him, I want to know the basics of how to use it before I give him the lacrima.”

"You will need several magics some extremely dangerous even in their basic concept and hard to obtain material," Blaze said as he flew to a nearby table and display a list. "First will need a location extremely rich with many types but mostly raw clear quartz. A limestone bed for growing the Lacrima. Extreme heat and pressure spells. Mineral-rich groundwater. A powerful growth spell for stone and very powerful but yet simple time displacement spell with a fast-moving time spell."

"Other than these you will also need basic seed material of whatever want the Lacrima's Element to be," Blaze explained then he starts to vibrate and his eye showed a warning sign.

I rub my chin and grumble a bit. “Well damn, the only time spell I know is slow. I could try using earth and fire bending or try to learn lava bending for the heat and pressure. I don’t know where we could do this.”

I look at Blaze and ask. This will not be easy, are you able to do most of these things?”

"I am a matter generator/converter and piece of magi-tech, not a wizard that can cast complex spells in conjunction to create an extremely powerful dragon-based artifact. Other than these you will also need basic seed material of whatever want the Lacrima's Element to be that much I can do," Blaze explained then he starts to vibrate and his eye showed a warning sign. "ALERT!"

I blink and expand my senses just in case. “What’s wrong?”

"Resetting," the bird froze for a moment then was back to normal. "It would seem that Dragon Lacrima creation is listed under Edward's Priority access list and I just sent an automatic message to my progenitor about access."

I groan and rub my face as I sit down in my work chair. “Damn well at least all my secret projects are hidden, for now, he will most likely either call through his token or come here himself from what little I know of Ed.” I then pull the watch token out of my inventory and set it on the table.

The watch immediately began to vibrate then popped open. The hands started to spin rapidly as a holo-display popped up and soon the Alchemist's face came on. "Why the hell am I getting a red alert in the middle of the night?" He rubbed his eyes and looked at me and Blaze. "Oh, it's just you Del, what are you up to?"

I smile apologetically and tell him. “I was gonna start making some dragon slayer lacrima, but it seems Blaze here was programmed to tell you if I asked. Sorry about waking you.” while I am talking I am unaware that Ed can see over my shoulder an incomplete golden gauntlet with six holes on the knuckles and back of the palm on it.

"Look kid," Ed rubbed his face, ""I'm not gonna tell you 'no' if that's what you think," He yawned, "I just went through hell, found out Tia is three months along in a massive battle, got the third love of my life back, helped both my brothers out and I still have a whole order of knights to oversee training for with morphers. I'm hella tired and am going to be overseeing a lot of duties to keep Tia from doing a lot for her and the baby's sake. I'm the last person that's going to give you shit on whatever you're personal projects are. Now what's got me up, even though I don't need sleep.""

“Well, according to blaze it was an automated message that called you, but right now I’m faced with the problems of not having the spells or ingredients needed to create the lacrimas.” I inform him scratching my head.

"You have all the ingredients you need in the old gem quarry outside Ponyville," Edward waved his hand in the air. "But the reason I got the message is because the construction of a Lacrima generator is top secret. Mainly because of the Larima, but allows for the source of the mana needed."

I nod a bit and say. “Yeah, I can understand that. But you don’t have to worry about anybody learning it, just me and Blaze.” I lean back and blink my eyes before looking at the clock. “Huh seems our worlds have sunk up, it’s the middle of the night here too.”

"I'm not worried about that," Ed waved it off. "It a program all my chibis are installed with to notify me if something those who I leave them with are trying to access sensitive information is all. As for why the main reason is because of the heart of the generator."

“The heart? What do you mean?” I ask Ed as I lean forward.

"Dargon lacrima are crystalized dragon mana formed over the process of highly rich mana infused water leeching into the soil over a period of a hundred years," Ed stated. "to proceed one like that is extremely difficult in nature alone. To do it on a scale artificially with the generator you need a steady supply of mana to leech into the water which then runs of the element you used as seed material but the mana must remain constant supply like the flow of the water. Not just any mana will do either is has to be Dragon mana," Ed explained as he leaned back in his chair. "Unless it's in a mana-rich zone where a dragon has died or hibernated for over tens of years you won't find a natural Lacrima, even in the Dragonlands they'd be rare."

I groan and hit my desk. “Damn, I was hoping to save some money by making them myself.” I rub my face to try to relax and think.

"You also have another couple of problems," Ed pointed out. "The only mana-rich zone you have access to is the Evefree, more specifically the Tree of Harmony but no dragon has died or slept there in a very long time."

“Well, technically I’m early enough in the timeline that big green dragon may still be there.” I say while rubbing my chin in thought then shake my head. “But even if there was dragon magic there I wouldn’t take from the tree.”

"Has it been there for over ten years," Ed pointed out. "And your missing something very important young drake."

“No clue and what is that?” I ask as I dig through my drawer.

"You have a constant mana supplier I made for you!" Ed complained as he leaned to the display stretching out to meet my face.

I blink and slap my forehead. “Right, I forgot about it and it’s still in my inventory.”

"Right," Ed rolled his eye. "But it still wouldn't work as the mana heart. You need Dragon Mana, remember."

“Very true, plus it only gives me 80% of my MP per minute so if it uses my MP faster than I get it back I’ll burn out and just waste MP.” I groan and shake my head.

"My you are so dense sometimes," Blaze squawked.

I give a small glare at Blaze. “Yes I can be, but guess what I’m completely new to doing this.”

"Even a novice magi-tech user like yourself should be able to put to and to together," He pointed out. "What is the heart of the Lacrima Generator?"

“Lots and lots of dragon mana, which I can’t make on my own yet.” I shake my head.

The bird slammed his face onto the desk.

"You need a Dragon Sage Stone Del!" Ed slammed his hands on his desk with a loud thud.

Suddenly out of the right-field a pillow hit the back of his head, "Keep it down!"

"Sorry Amore," He called over his shoulder and then sat down in his chair again.

I blink for a moment then sigh and slam my head onto the table. “Yeah that makes sense...sorry Ed, I’m like a kid trying to be a scientist, I’m working on things I don’t fully understand, hell the only reason I have had any success is because I’ve been using my clones to do the experimenting which leaves a lot of craters....everywhere.”

"This is why I left the bird there," Ed pointed at the parrot. "He has all my knowledge, well, previous knowledge."

“Right, I’ll try to see if I can make one, thanks for the heads up, Ed.” I tell him and my eyes widen and I pull out my newest token. “Oh before I forget here is a new token, you should keep an eye on him, he will most likely end up killing his Celestia and Luna, and here is a knife made of a special material that is useful against people that have a fast healing factor.” I send them through the watch.

"Del," Blaze cut in. "Ed is the only living being who makes the Sage Stones. Even though his Twilight, princesses, and nieces can use alchemagic He kept the way to make Stones for himself."

I lean back and sigh. “True, Damn...” I look at Ed and ask. “What do you want for one?”

"First off," Ed leaned in. "How are things going over there? Has Twilight understood my gift and started to ask questions?"

I nod and say. “She has started to study alchemy but I did give her a harsh warning of what happens if you go too far with it. As for asking questions, I’m not sure...I really should start bonding with the main six.” I trail off lost in thought.

"Del," Ed's vision narrowed. "Celestia over there is hiding A LOT of things from everyone, but especially and more importantly, you, Luna, and Twilight. I know you don't want to get on her bad side more than we've already put you but maybe you should do some digging. Especially on those humans."

I nod and tap the side of my head. “Way ahead of you I’ve been sending my clones out across the planet looking for records and any trace of what happened to them, so far it’s the same story, but one of my latest trips across the sea did find something interesting there is a magical field miles wide in the middle of the ocean. my clone didn’t go through the field but I plan on going there eventually.”

“I’ve even had clones going into Celestia’s bedroom looking for secret rooms and stuff maybe find a diary or something but all I found was a closet full of cake...” I shudder a bit.

" Mmmm..." Ed rubbed his chin. "I wonder...." He got up and walked off. I heard rummaging in the background and another moan from Amore. Soon Ed came back with a sun-themed key. "You're looking in the wrong castle altogether. You need the bedroom in her old castle. It has a secret passage behind her dresser. This key is a copy she made for me years ago. It should work for the one in your world if it's there."

He sent it through the watch. "It'll glow when you're close to any of her secret rooms in the old place, as for payment for the Stone," A ripple appeared above his hand, and out fell a large crystal ball. "I want you to summon me for any undertaking of something to do with these subjects. Stone or Human related," He held up the stone. "It doesn't look impressive but this stone is often referred to as the Tear of a Dragon King by the dragons themselves. I can set up the generator for you in your base. The spells for I won't teach, sorry."

“I will and I would appreciate that. I do understand wanting to keep some things a secret.” I look at the dragon stone and feel my emotional flame burn hotter and just being near it my chest glows.

I look to Ed and say. “Thank you for your help, Ed, how is Rava doing? You should have had a spike in the avatar state a few days ago.”

"Yea I didn't feel that," Ed shook his head. "Like I said, I had a bit of an issue a few days ago." he scratched the back of his head.

“To make a long story simple the version of Rava I gave you was incomplete after some meditating in another displaced’s world I was able to fully link with the avatar cycle and now everyone who I’ve given the powers to and will give the powers to will be a full avatar meaning the Rava inside you should be at full strength soon.” I inform him.

"Hmmm..." Ed nodded. "Will, I really didn't notice as I was stuck under Malice's influence, though I did awaken my Bankai and Hollowfication."

I blink then rub my chin and think to myself. ’huh maybe I could get a soul reaper’s sword.’ then I shake my head and smile. “That’s cool so when will you have time to come over and set it..” I look north and my eyes widen. “No freaking way..”

"I should be able to come over in about a week or week and a half," Ed thought. "Things should quiet down enough after the announcement of Tia and the baby and Twilight's ascension that I'll leave most of the workload to Amore and Luna. Amore has more than enough power to raise the sun with some help from Luna," Ed stroked his chin, "What's up?"

I look back to Ed with my eyes wide. “One of my clones just found what seems to be the ancient home of the ponies.”

"Rainbow Valley," Ed cracked his neck.

“Is that what it’s called?” I ask as I think back on what my clone saw then I lift up the map and point to where it is. “The clone was around here before he poofed himself.”

"Ah Dream Valley," Ed corrected himself. "Windigo ran then out and scattered them so much that they blame each other and fought for dominance until the Unification led by Platinum. Or so the stories goes."

I nod and then say. “Even now the whole place is frozen over, good news is I can use water bending to melt the ice. My clone already tested it. But moving on so I should expect you to come over somewhere around a week?”

"Make it a week and a half two at most," he held up two fingers. "Just to be on the safe side of things. I'll come via my own means though, no summon. I want to keep this a little on the discreet side. How is Greed fairing?"

“Honestly the last time I saw him was when I saw Celestia and Luna coming over to inspect the new guard armor I made for them.” I chuckle and smirk. “I surprised them big time with full armor sets for them at an alicorn set for Twi when she is ready. But back to greed, he was mostly just standing behind Celestia, I think they are making him guard her or maybe they found out he has a new power?” I tell him then start guessing.

"Hmmm..." Ed rubbed his chin. "We may need to check on him. The only power he should have are the ultimate shield, enhanced body, and rebirth, Are the curse still visible on him, or have they faded away?"

“I was speaking of those abilities and no the curse hasn’t faded.” I get an idea and walk behind the chair and grab the gauntlet and show it to Ed. “Hey, I’m working on something tricky any on metals that can channel a huge amount of magic that I can use to link the seven gems together?”

"Uru," Ed said immediately. "It's what helps my use magic through my arm and leg."

“Alright, thanks.” I set the gauntlet down and sit down. “So anything else we should talk about before you get back to snuggling with your wives?”

"Hmmm...Watch out for a cello token, or it may be Ichigo's first zanpakuto," Ed advised. "It belongs to Asta's old friend and he's displaced as Ichigo, but as a full soul reaper."

“Oh? Huh could be interesting, maybe he could help me get one of those swords.” I think out loud and rub my chin. “Oh speaking of new displaced, I recently had myself a little Power Rangers adventure.” Chuckling I continue. “The guy summoned me and a Charizard to help him on a rescue mission to help save a few old power rangers that were captured by villains.”

"Oh so ya met Rodger," Ed leaned back in his chair.

“Yeah, he seems to be getting along with his universe’s royal sisters.” I smirk softly. “Lucky bastard.”

"He was forced here about a week ago and helped save the Empire from Malice with some help from Spike, Shin, and Pole," Ed rubbed the back of his head. "But enough of that. I need snuggles and rest. Later."

“Alright, enjoy your night Ed.” I wave as he ends the call and I sit back and rub my face. “Well damn, looks like I won’t have dragon slayer magic for a few more weeks at the most. Oh well, next project time.”

“And what would that be?” Blaze asks me.

I open my mouth then sigh. “I don’t know yet.” I then hear a pop up so I read it and shrug. “I may as well.”

You have been invited by [unknown displaced] would you like to go?
Yes? No?

I press yes then as the portal window appears and tell blaze. “If I’m gone for a while please tell my guards where I am, and also look around for some tokens I may have missed please.”

“Sure, be safe, don’t want Ed to come only to find out you died.” Blaze said before I chuckle and head through the door.

Author's Note

This is a crossover with The psychic demon of Equestria

The displaced that called him is not posted yet so his adventure will not be shown here sorry.

Chapter 14

I walk through my displaced hallway and a knife falls in front of me. I picked it up hearing Jake’s message and set it into my inventory. I then continue walking while pulling out the spell books that I got from this little adventure.

New skill: Bubbled shields.
This skill allows you to create bubble-like shields of various sizes. can take one hit before popping.
Costs a minimum of 10 MP to cast.
Do you wish to learn?

Yes? no?

New skill: hexagonal magic shields.
This skill allows you to make a hexagonal shield. Can block one hit.
Costs 20 MP
Do you wish to learn?

Yes? No?

I tap yes on both and absorb the books as I make it back to my door and open it. I step through and see Blaze standing on something. “Sir I found a token.”

When I looked at the Token, I can see it was big, maybe at least half my size, and looked to be a golden Autobot symbol, when I reached for it, it suddenly began to shrink till it could easily fit in the palm of my hand when I picked it up, I heard the Tokens message.

"To all Displaced out in the multiverse, my name is Optimus Prime, if you need my aid, then simply crush this token, and I will aid you in your darkest hour!"

“Huh, a transformer displaced, sounds interesting, well I suppose I have time. Thanks Blaze, can you do me a favor and go make some more liquid emotions? I'll need it when I go meet with Chrysalis in a few days.” I tell him then head out of my smithy and hold the token up. “Here goes nothing.” I crushed the token.

A portal suddenly appeared and coming through it was a white version of Optimus and a few others, like Warpath, Swoop from that Fall of Cybertron game, Windblade, Transformers Prime Arcee, and another Autobot I wasn’t familiar with.

Optimus prime
Level:???
Title: The Last of The Primes

Swoop
Level: 35

Windblade
Level: 52
Title: Cityspeaker

Arcee
Level: 40

Warpath
Level: 59

Sari Sumdac
Level: ???

I look them over and they seem lost and I float up to their eye level and wave. “Hi there, sorry if I pulled you away from something.”

I noticed that their eyes had a bit of a greenish glow to them, but I didn’t think much of it until the prime tried to hit me. “Whoa! Hey no need to get violent with me!”

The prime didn’t respond, he only kept trying to hit me, I saw that the other Autobots had weapons out and were taking aim at me. “Oh for fuck's sake.” I frown and use my new skill and make a bubble shield around myself, just as they opened fire on me, thankfully the bubble shield held up, I looked and saw that Sari had a hammer out, and it was heading straight for me, once it connected with the bubble shield, it sent me flying.

I growl and change my eyes to have an advantage. I flew straight at her and when she tried to hit me with her hammer I moved out of the way and grabbed her hair before slamming her onto the ground. While she is close and on the ground, I look her over and see a crystal in the back of her head. Before I could do anything I got shot in the side knocking me off her.

-300 life points

I looked over to see who shot me, only for Prime to grab me and slam me down on the ground, his other hand becoming a blue glowing ax.

-200 life points

“Damn it, I guess I shouldn't hold back. D-link Rick!” a transparent image of Rick appears behind me and then phases into me before my scales turn golden as a gold aura sparks around me freeing me from his grip. “Take this!” and I punched his face denting his mouthguard.

-50 life points

I shake my hand from the pain, Prime, however, looked like he barely noticed, he pulled out a gun and began to try and shoot me, but I kept flying out of the shots and flew straight at him, delivering an uppercut followed by a kick to the face causing the prime to step back from my hits. The other Autobots stood next to him, the prime glared at me then shouted, “Autobots, combine to form!” After he said that, Swoop and Warpath transformed into legs with Prime forming the body, Sari and Windblade formed the arms and hands, and Arcee had become a helmet for the combiner, “Optimus Maximus 2.0!” he shouted.

My left eye twitches and I glare. “Oh, it's like that huh?” I make forty clones of myself and we all hold our hands up to him. “Magic arrow!” Then four hundred arrows rain down at him at a time.

The combiner tried to block most of the arrows but nearly all of them hit him, the combiner let out a shout as he charged at me and the clones, most of them managed to get out of the way but the combiner had managed to stomp on a few of them, his right arm, which was Sari, turned into a blaster and released a blast of fire.

While my clones fight them I take this chance to get something new. I hide behind a rock and open my story and use the last of my money to buy a full copy of Gurren Lagann. It appears in a flurry of pixels getting their attention.

I quickly get into the cockpit and try to turn it all but it won't work. “Come on! I know I'm not Simon but I Need your help!” I grip the controls tighter but no power comes to the robot.

The combiner stomps over to me, blaster aimed at the robot's head, and fires, blasting it clean off. The combiner then picked up the headless robot and threw it and me straight into some trees.

I climb out of the head and frown before kicking the robot. “Fine, I'll win without you!” I pulled out my lantern ring and slid it on. “This is my power, this is my light, be it bright of day or black of night, I lay claim to all that falls within my sight, to take what I want is my right, DELTORIX WANT!” the orange lantern uniform appears on me as the orange flames of greed cover me.

I then fire a beam of energy at the transformer and cut into their back. “Hey, bot head over here!”

The combiner glared at me and charged, blaster aimed at me as it fired, I made an orange shield that brakes but stopped the attack. Then I make a huge fist and punch him across the face and grab the legs pulling as hard as I can while spinning him around.

The combiner tried to get free but couldn’t, I then let go of him and sent him flying, the combiner crashed through some trees before falling down a canyon, I heard a loud crash and looked, seeing the Autobots no longer combined with all but one of them knocked out, the Prime glared at me as he got up and shakily aimed his gun at me and fired.

I make a bat and swing it at the bolt knocking it back at him but I miss. “I'm getting tired of this!” I drop down to his level and cup my hands. “KA...ME...HA….”

The prime glared at me and charged, his hand transforming into his ax, once he got close I released my attack. “ME... HA!” I fire my blast of ki right at him but he jumps to the right and I end up hitting his left arm and left leg, melting them down completely. Once he was off-balance thanks to his missing limbs he fell over and hit the back of his head on a boulder and I hear the sound of crystal breaking.

He went wide-eyed as he yelled in pain, then he tried to get up only to fall back down, knocked out. I frown and land next to him and look him over, seeing the crystal is broken. I pick it up but it turns to dust. “strange.”

I heard footsteps behind me and looked to see that Warpath and Sari were back up, their eyes back to normal, “W-what happened?” Sari asked, looking around.

“From the looks of it, you were all being mind-controlled and I had the bad luck of summoning Optimus Prime here.” I pat his shoulder as it sparks. “Once I kicked his ass you all seem to snap out of it, so mind telling me who here is the human turned robot?”

“If you are asking who is the Displaced, that would be him.” Warpath said, pointing at the prime.

I nod and sigh. “Well damn, I can't leave him like this…can one of you carry him up to my smithy?” I ask as I point up the cliff.

“I can. But what about the others?” Warpath asked, pointing at the still knocked-out bots.

“We can probably make more than one trip Warpath.” Sari said.

I make more clones as I turn off my eye powers and they work together to lift them. “I got them, they are banged up but not anything life-threatening like him.” I told them before I floated up to the top of the cliff.

“Thanks.” Sari said, flying up and landing next to me.

“No problem, it was my fault he is like that. Say I know this is rude but who are you?” I asked her.

“My name is Sari Sumdac.” Sari said.

Del scratches his chin. “I don't remember your tv show counterpart, then again I only saw beast wars and prime.”

“It’s fine.” Sari replied. “So are you some sort of OC?”

I chuckle and shake my head. “Nope, I died on earth and got a second chance at life, along with a power.” I tell her then after everyone is up on the cliff I lead them to my smithy.

“And what is this power, may I ask?” Warpath asked me. “Because it’s not every day we see someone beat Prime with those types of injuries.”

“I have a power called ‘the gamer,’ it lets me pick up skills and other abilities extremely easily and make them even stronger, and thanks to my ability of being a displaced I've met people from across the multiverse and gained their powers as well. The technique that did that to Optimus is called the Kamehameha wave; it's a focused beam of light force energy known as ki.” I explain to them as I use alchemy to create a slab of earth high enough for the Autobots to work on prime.

Sari and Warpath nodded their heads as they began to work on Prime, I jumped up and leaned in looking over the damage. “So how can I help?”

“Well we need a new arm and leg for him, we also need to close up any open wounds before he loses Energon.” Warpath said.

I rub my chin and jump on his right arm and use my eye ability to look through it and study it. “Hmmm, I think I can do this, do you have any spare pieces?” I ask the others.

“Hmmm.” Warpath said. “Define spare pieces? Cause you could be asking for any type of piece really, do you need a small piece or a big piece?”

“Mostly things that can't be forged.” I tell him as I hop down to the ground and walk to my forge. “Also I'm going to be using my strongest metal, and add a few things.”

Warpath nodded his head and he and Sari handed me a few items, like wires, gears, stuff that’ll help with the arm and leg.

“Ok, I'll be back in a few seconds.” I tell them and head into the smithy. I work for days and make an arm and leg out of beskar steel and once I finish I come out with them. “Tada!” they seem surprised as to them it was only a few minutes.

“How did you?” Warpath began to ask, “It has only been a few minutes since you left!”

“A friend of mine created a time dilation field inside my Smithy. I can work for days and only minutes will happen outside of it now then how about you hook up the leg while I hook up the arm?” I tell him as I lift the arm up onto the slab. Then I lean down and start working to connect it. “Let's see this goes here, that goes there, don't know where this goes so I'll just put it here and cut her cauterize with some ki and done!”

New skill learned.
New skill:Analyze
This skill allows you to get blueprints and recipes from any item it is used on. No energy is required for this skill.

Sari and Warpath got to work on connecting the new leg to the prime, then stepped back once they were done. “There, good as new.” Warpath said,

“It's better than new, go ahead and fire a shot at one of his new limbs.” I tell him while smirking.

“Why would I do that?” Warpath asked me,

“Yeah, we just fixed him!” Sari said,

I chuckle and wave an arm. “I used a material called beskar steel, it's highly blaster resistant in the universe it comes from, meaning it should be able to bounce your blaster fire right off. but just to be sure, use the lowest setting you have.”

Warpath nodded, then hesitantly shot Prime's arm, seeing that it wasn’t even scratched. “Amazing, this type of metal could really be useful against cons.” Warpath said,

I nod and then say. “It would but unfortunately I'm the only one they can get the material and it's from a completely different universe. if you want I could have my clones start working on gathering some for you guys for you to take home when you leave but I'll ask for a favor in return, anything you're willing to give even if it's just a blueprint of something.”

“Alright, sounds fair.” Sari said, nodding her head.

“Cool, then we have a deal.” All of my clones enter an I.D. and then I look at them. “So while we wait for them to gather the resources I need, what do you all want to do obviously we have to wait till this guy wakes up.” I knock on Optimus’ head.

“I got it.” Sari then whispered something in Prime's ear and he stood up,

“I’m up!” he said,

I chuckle and smirk. “I see who wears the pants in this relationship then.”

“Who are you?” Prime asked me, getting off the slab, “and are we in another Equestria?”

“In order, I am Deltorix the gamer, and yes this is my Equestria, I had to kick your ass.” I tell him as I fly up into his eyesight.

“Wait what? When did you?” he asked me,

I smirk and point down to his arm and leg which are silver now. “I had to blast your arm and leg off but don't worry I fixed you.”

Prime looked at his new limbs with interest, “What did you make them out of?” he asked me,

“It is beskar steel, from star wars.” I told him, then pulled out my notebook. “Seeing as you're awake now, do you or any of your friends want any of these powers?”

I see the prime go wide-eyed, and I can see the faint traces of fear on his face. “U-um, did you say powers?” he asked me,

I raise an eyebrow. “Yeah, I can give people some of my powers.” I told him.

“I-I have a bad experience with using powers.” the Prime said,

I nod and scratch my chin. “Well, you can give my list a look over at least.” I say then realized with his size he couldn’t and looked to the minicon-looking bot. “How about you read him the list.”

Sari nodded her head, and began to read the notebook, while also telling the prime what they do. After naming all the abilities Prime had a thoughtful look on his face then he sighed, “this deal goes for all of you.” I added looking at all the bots.

They all nodded their heads, “Alright. Most of those abilities sound awesome.” Warpath said,

I tap my chin and then think out loud. “Would a robot even be able to get chakra, Ki, wrath, Epster energy, or spirit energy?”

“Well, we know Prime here was able to use magic.” Swoop said, “And I know Sari knows some magic as well.”

“Yes well, normally chakra, Ki, wrath, Esper, and Spirit energy are something that organics have.” I tell him as I think it over but shrug. “Eh even if it doesn't work the word that will happen is you don't get the skill.”

“What about Grimlock from Fall of Cybertron? He literally was glowing orange when he was enraged, so wouldn’t that make him able to use wrath?” Optimus asked me,

“Hmm, I don't know about that series but if you say that's what happens then it is highly possible, as I said the worst that can happen is you guys won't get the scale so ask for whatever you want.” I said shrugging.

They nodded their heads, Swoop was the first one to speak, “The only ability I want is this sense danger one, sounds like it could be useful.” he said,

“Sounds simple enough.” I float over his head and hold out my hand. “Teach Swoop sense danger.” My hand glows then so does he. While he is blinking and looking himself over, I gesture to one of the bots behind him to throw something at him.

Arcee smirks as she picks a large rock and throws it at the back of Swoop's head, only for him to duck under it, causing it to fly over his head and to a tree. Breaking it in half, “Nice.” Swoop said,

I chuckle and smirk. “Something tells me you will be getting a lot of workouts using that skill, just remember, just because you can feel danger close by does not mean that you will automatically be fast enough to dodge it. you have to hone your reflexes to dodge the moment you feel that you are in danger.” I explain and then turn to Optimus.

“Oh before I forget I added a new weapon to your arm, go ahead and check out your new blade.” I tell him and smirk. “Just so you know, it cost me a pretty penny, or should I say a bit.”

Prime looked at his new arm and with some effort, his hand transformed into a blue lightsaber, “Thanks.” he said, transforming his hand back.

I smirk and point at his arm. “It's both attached to your arm and detachable like a normal lightsaber. Now then who is next for getting powers?” I look around at them.

Warpath was the next one to speak, “Me, and I think I’ll have Marksman and Stone Skin. Need some extra defense when out fighting Cons.” he said,

I nod and float over to him. “Alright, just so you know the stranger you get with this skill, the more lava-like the skin will be like.” I hold my hand over his head. “Teach Warpath marksman and stone skin.” My hand glows then so does Warpath as the information is out into him and he glows orange for a second.

“Congratulations you possess the power of wrath now. just so you know for me it only recharges when I hit an opponent, I don't know how it works with someone without game-based powers so good luck.” I told him then smile. “Next?”

“Guess I’ll just have Flame Hollow or whatever it’s called.” Arcee said,

“And I will have God’s Arms.” Windblade said after Arcee.

“Alright then.” I fly over Arcee first. “Teach Arcee flame hollow.” my hand glows and then so does she and like Warpath she sparks with orange energy. Then I fly over Windblsde’s head and say. “Teach Windblade God’s Arms.” she glows after my hand then I land between them.

“So how do you all feel?” I ask with a smirk.

“A bit different but still the same.” Windbalde said, shrugging her shoulders.

I smile and then clap my hands. “Good, so do you want to skip out Optimus? And what about you Sari?”

“I already have enough abilities, so thanks but no thanks.” Sari said while Prime shook his head no.

I shrug and then say. “Well, seeing as I gave you all a few of my powers and fixed your leader's arm and leg.” I float up and sit on a tree branch. “And we are still waiting on my clones to get the funds for that metal, what do I get from all of you and what will we do as we wait?”

The group of Autobots looked at each other until Optimus spoke, “What do you want?” he asked me,

I tap my chin thinking. “Well, anything I can use as a non-lethal weapon would be great but I'd also like any blueprints for vehicles, I have big plans for this world.” I say with a smile.

“Well I have a few blueprints on me but not sure if they’ll be much use to you.” Prime said, handing me the blueprints he had, looking them over, I saw that one was for a smaller version of the Ark, like it could hold at least ten copies of me with a lot of weapons on it, another was a copy of the Star Sabre, the last one he had was a blueprint for a new Dinobot. A Stygimoloch if I’m guessing correctly,

“Trust me, with these I could do a lot, thanks.” I put them into my inventory. “Anything else we can do while we wait?”

“I don’t know, what do you want to do?” Optimus asked me,

“Well, how about you guys take a look at my robot? I just got it but it won't work for me.” I say pointing at the mech that is still laying on the ground in two pieces.

Optimus walked over to the head of it and picked it, “I would make a joke but it would be too corny.” he said,

“Go ahead.” I chuckle as I float over to him. “I found a bit of comedy helps the mood when things get too serious.”

“Nah, the opportunity’s gone.” Prime said, then picked up the rest of the robot and carried it over to the stone slab, and placed it on it. “So, you said it wouldn’t work for you?”

“Nope, it is supposed to run on spiral energy, basically anything with a double helix DNA strand should be able to power it.” I explain and stand on the slab.

“Maybe because of your gamer ability?” Sari suggested,

I blink and groan. “If that's the case then I just wasted a ton of money.” I scratch the back of my head. “Well even if I can’t use it, I can give it to someone who can.”

“Maybe I can use it?” Sari asked,

I tilt my head as I look at her. “No offense but you are almost the same size as it is.”

Just as I said that Sari suddenly shrinks until she was the size of a regular human. “You were saying?” she asked smugly.

I blink the sigh. “Ok consider my last statement invalid. There are two cockpits, one in the head, the other in the body. To test them out just get inside and squeeze the control sticks if the panel lights up do you have a spiral power if not then you don't.”

Sari nodded as she got in the head of the robot, and after a few seconds, it lit up if only slightly,

I blink and grin. “It works! Ok, squeeze it as hard as you can while using that feeling of a fighting spirit, imagine you are in the middle of a fight for your life.” I told her.

“But it’s just a head, not much I can do with a head.” Sari replied,

I chuckle and lean into the cockpit. “The head is its own mini mech, just will it to stand up.”

Sari nods as she squeezes the control sticks more and moves them back and the main screen lights up as a spiral pattern starts to grow. The pattern gets to five lights before arms and legs pop out of the mech’s sides and he slowly stands up but then it just falls to its butt and shuts down. “Damn, looks like you don't have enough spiral power to run it.”

“Yeah, but at least I managed to make it at least stand-up, so that counts for something.” Sari said, getting out of the robot and going back to her original size.

I nod and open my inventory and then stretch the screen wide enough to slide in both pieces of the robot and when I check I see that it was moved into a new screen vehicle screen. “Huh, that's new.”

“What is?” Optimus asked me,

“I have a screen for any vehicles that I put in my inventory apparently.” I tell him then there is some rustling from the bushes nearby.

The bots immediately pulled out their weapons and aimed at the bush, causing me to look at them in surprise at how jumpy they were. I make hexagonal shields in front of each of them and step to the edge of the slab. “No need to be trigger happy here.” I tell them.

Then out of the bush comes a single changeling. She looks familiar till I remember it is the one I help save. She looks around and squeaks in fear till she sees me and flies up to me. “Oh thank the hive I found you!”

“Oh, it's you, what brings you here?” I ask her while using earth bending to put the slab back into the ground.

“I need your help! Please my whole hive has been taken by Diamond Dogs.” she yells as she grabs my legs and starts to beg.

“Diamond Dogs? Great, those things.” Optimus said as he and the others put their weapons away.

I frowned and looked at her. “Tell me everything.” she nods and proceeds to tell me that when she got back to her hive it was completely empty with signs of a struggle. while she was panicking elite guards show up and they inform her that diamond dogs have rated the hive and they took everyone including the queen. they are planning a rescue mission but she decided to come here and get my help.

“Hmmm, that is troubling.” I look at the bots. “You guys may want to go home, you'd be too big for this mission anyway.”

“Does that mean you'll help!?” she asks looking like she is gonna cry and I nod.

“Forget it, if innocent lives are in danger, then we’ll be ready to help.” Optimus said, “Even if you send us back, I’ll literally fight it and stay here if it means I get to save lives.”

I look up at him. “And how would you help? The only one that could fit underground is Sari.”

“I can’t believe I’m saying this but, I’ll take that Size control ability.” Optimus said,

I look at the rest of them. “And do you all want to have that power?”

“Hey, saving lives is what we do, and I’d rather be scrapped than let someone get hurt knowing I could have done something about it.” Warpath said, the others nodded their heads.

I nod and fly above them all and hold out my hands. “Teach size control to all the Autobots!” my hands glow them; they all glow as a bit of magic is put into each of them. “done.”

Optimus nodded his head, “Now let’s go save those Changelings.” he said,

I nod and summon my golden tiger claws. “Everyone gets near me and shrink down, And you, I need you to take us to your hive.” I tell the bots then the changeling.

They nodded their heads as they shrunk down to the size of humans. The changeling takes the claws and opens a portal. She gives them back to me and I wave forward and then step through. On the other side, it is a rainforest-like area and a mountain that looks to be alive. Soon the Autobots and changeling come through the portal.

“Ok, lead us to your friends and we can work together to get your hive back.” I tell the changeling and she nods and starts walking to the living mountain.

“Interesting, what kind of mountain is this? Or is it really a mountain?” Optimus asked,

“It looks like Chrysalis' hive.” I say but that made the changeling in front of us trip and look back at me wide-eyed.

“You know of her?! But you still want to help me and my people, why?” she asked shocked.

“Just because there's one bad leader in your species doesn't mean your whole species is like her.” was my answer.

“Yeah, one shouldn’t judge an entire species just because of one being, that would be wrong.” Sari said,

“Besides, even if Chrysalis was bad, the Changelings are still one of my favorite species.” Optimus said,

That got a strange look from her but she looked forward and continued to the mountain that is a hive. Just as we get to the entrance five changelings drop down from the sky in battle stances. I quickly us my bubble shields to stop the bots from grabbing their weapons.

“Who are you? Why are you here? Wait…47?! Why did you bring outsiders to the hive!?” one taller changeling asked stepping forward and glaring at her.

“She got us because your hive is in trouble, but now you have backup.” I tell him stepping forward. “So you can either let us help or get out of our way as we do your job.”

I heard Optimus speak, “Maybe not threaten them.” he said to me,

I hold up a hand as I stare at the changeling in the eyes. He stares back and then sighs. “Fine, you can help us. what can you do?” he asks me.

“I can do many things just know I can find your Queen once we are in the Diamond dog tunnels.” I told him then I look at the rest of them. “Now, do you know which way they are?”

“Yes, we found their trail and their den isn't far from here.” he told me.

“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s get going so we can pound some dogs!” Warpath said, punching his open palm.

I nod and smirk as I follow the changelings but I look back at the bots. “Just a heads up, if red flames start coming off me, run ok?”

“Why? These flames can’t be that bad can they?” Swoop asked,

“Swoop, if the man said run, run.” Optimus said,

I stand walking backward as I explain. “When a dragon loses himself to an emotion his body is covered in flames, normally the dragon would just get bigger and stronger, but for me, each color flame has a different effect on me. The red one doubles my strength but divides my intelligence by half.”

“So basically you become Grimlock.” Sari jokes,

I shrug and say. “The only version of him I know of is the Michael Bay version.” I then turn around to face where we are going.

“Joke wasted.” Sari said,

I roll my eyes but smile. “Well, I can feel we are getting close so here are the rolls, the changelings, and I will be going after the queen and alpha, the rest of you will be rescuing every other species that could be held by them.”

“Right, and what will happen after we get them out?” Optimus asked, “Knowing the Diamond Dogs they’ll most likely chase after us.”

I frown and my ki starts to spike around me making small pebbles float around me. “I don't think they will have the courage to chase me after I'm done with them.”

I can see the Autobots nod their heads as they pulled out their weapons. “We are ready when you are.” Optimus said,

I nod and we come up to a cave entrance. I hold up my hand and fire two death beams killing the two diamond dogs. “Let's go.” I walk right past the dead dogs.

I can see the Autobots walking by the dead Diamond Dogs without a second glance, which meant they were used to death.

We walk down the tunnel and when we get to an intersection I stomp my foot and close my eyes. “Ok, a large group of beings are down the left tunnel, they are weak so take my clones with you.” I made five clones.

“Right.” Optimus said, nodding his head as he and the others headed down the left tunnel.

Optimus’ POV

One of Del’s clones looks at me as we walk down the tunnel. “Just so you know us clones only have one life point, a single hit and we go poof.”

“Well, that’s just great.” Swoop said, “Our backup goes down in just one hit.”

“Knock it off Swoop, help is still help.” I said to him.

The clones frown and cross their arms while one lifts their arm and a rock pillar shoots up between Swoop’s legs. “We can still kick ass, scrap head.”

Swoop fell to the ground in pain, “Ow!” he said, I shook my head as I chuckled.

“See? Even with one life point, they can still kick your ass Swoop.” I said to him,

The clones smirk and continue walking before they stop. “We have company coming, three dogs coming from ahead and two coming from below.” one clone said as they all got into battle stances.

I nodded my head, “Arcee, Sari.” I said to them, and they nodded their heads, both of them heading up to meet the three Diamond Dogs while the rest of us prepared for the two underground, soon the two returned nodding their heads. “Three down, two to go, where are the two that are underground now?” I asked one of the clones.

One of the clones stomped their right foot and twisted his arm. Then there is a sickening crunch as part of the ground crushes one of the dogs and the other pops up and holds up a mace but sees all of us and whimpers.

I smirked behind my mask as I grabbed the Diamond Dog, “You are going to take us to any saves you have, and not sound the alarm as you do, got it?” I asked him,

He looks around and shakes his head. “Alpha kill traitors, me not traitor!”

“Oh really?” I said, transforming my hand into my Fusion Ax and held it close to the Diamond Dogs' head, “You think you Diamond Dogs are the toughest right? Well, I have been in a war that has killed my home, I have fought creatures that can easily snap you like toothpicks. And I can easily kill you.” I moved the Fusion Ax closer to the Diamond Dog, “So what’s it going to be?”

The dog whimpers and nods his head. “I take I take! No, hurt!” one of the clones uses magic to tie the dog in magic rope.

“Good, now get moving.” I said once the Diamond Dog was tied, shoving him to start moving.

“Wow, compared to the OG Optimus you are super violent, not that I'm complaining.” one of the clones says as he walks by my side.

“In my Equestria, I was in a terrible war against Quintessa and the Decepticons, she took control of me and nearly killed those I cared about with my powers, that’s why I was so hesitant to accept more abilities. Cause I had feared what harm I would do if I fall under someone else’s control again.” I said,

“I see, well that is messed up. Hope the nitch burned for that.” he said and crossed his arms watching the dog.

“Oh trust me, she is suffering for what she has done.” I said, “And I can thank a fellow Displaced for that.”

“Oh? Huh well, that sucks for you man.” he said surprising and confusing me.

“And why is that?” I ask the clone.

“Well, most Equestia’s run on tv logic, meaning we can invoke Murphy's Law not only that but you would technically be considered the main character as you're the new character introduced to that world, and you had someone else face your big bad. true you helped take them down but you weren't the one that finished them off, meaning that now the universe is going to throw an even stronger opponent at you eventually.” He told me calmly.

I stopped walking after he said, “Fuck.” I said, then continued walking, “So I’ll have to deal with someone who is way worse than Quintessa? Well, that’s just fantastic.”

Another clone nods and answers. “Most likely, I've read a lot of different displaced stories before I got displaced and I can tell you this, almost every single one of them follows TV logic, meaning that we are under TV logic as well, which is why I don't explain my plans all the way through and I am trying to prepare for every eventuality if I'm prepared for every eventuality then I'll be able to take on my big bad by myself.”

“You are the most paranoid Displaced I have ever met.” I said, shaking my head, then stopped when I heard noises. The ceiling opens up as five dogs jump out but all the clones fire flames up burning them alive.

“Maybe, but it pays off to be paranoid sometimes.” the closest one said. “Now then two of us are gonna go off.” two clones earth bend a hole and jump down the hole.

I looked down the hole and shook my head, then looked at the tied-up Diamond Dog, “Are we close?” I asked him,

“Yes yes slaves down tunnel!” he said scared and pointed with his head.

The remaining clones head in that direction and one of them nods. “He is telling the truth we can feel them.”

“Good, now say goodnight Diamond Dog.” I said to him before punching the back of his head, knocking him out. “Now to free those slaves.”

We travel down the tunnel and we make it to a slave pen and see pups whipping slaves, even one trying to bite an earth ponies leg off. “Optimus...get the slaves out now.” one of the clones says as all of them are covered in red flames and start growing and becoming more muscular.

I nodded and the other Autobots immediately charged in and started to free the slaves while also blasting any Diamond Dog that was stupid enough to try and attack us.

The clones use their magic and bending skills to kill every dog in sight and once the area is clear one turns to me. “Metal men go to surface, keep hurt people safe, move far before boom.”

I nodded my head and looked at the tunnel then had an idea, transforming into my vehicle form, my trailer appearing and connecting with me, I then increased my size a bit, I was big enough for the slaves to get in my trailer, but still small enough to get through the tunnel. “Get them in my trailer.” I told the Autobots,

They all helped the weak prisoners into my trailer, once they were all loaded up and my trailer was closed I started driving down the tunnel. Along my way, I feel the ground shake and see dogs running around like they are headless chickens.

Deltorix’s POV a few minutes ago

I walk down the tunnel and kill each dog that comes after me. Even the children are attacking me with knives. Soon I make it to the main chamber and see tons of diamond dogs. “Hey, who is in charge here!?”

“Who asking?” one of them asked, pointing a spear at me.

Without looking and using the force and snap their neck. “A pissed-off dragon looking for a changeling Queen, so here's what's going to happen, You are going to set all your slaves free or I'm going to kill every last one of you.”

They all growled as they charged at me, “big mistake.” I stomp my foot and earth spikes shoot up in front of me. Then I use the force to pull one of their spears to me and charge it with chakra and throw it hard enough to go through ten of them.

The Diamond Dogs looked at their dead comrades in shock at how fast I killed them, one of my clones poofed and I got their memories and I growl flames sparking off me. “Now then where is the changeling Queen?”

One of them nervously pointed down a tunnel. “She with alpha.”

I smirk and make a fire in my hand. “Good dogs, now play dead!” I blast them with fire.

The Diamond Dogs couldn’t dodge in time and were immediately set on fire, they kept yelping and howling in pain as they ran away. I turn and walk down the tunnel and come up to a door and growl as I smell a nasty smell. I use the force to grab the door and crush it. Inside is the Alpha and a changeling queen. “So you're the one in charge here?”

“Who asking?!” the alpha said, a large sword in his hand.

I frown as I pop my knuckles. “The dragon that is going to kill you.” Then I launch myself at him and slam him against the wall and growl in his face as red flames cover me. “Slavery is bad!”

He kicked me off of him and charged with a howl, swinging his blade at me.

-200 life points

I let him stab me then grab onto him and head butt him hard enough I hear his head crack.

-300 life points

“Like I said, I'm going to KILL you!” I stab my sharp claws into his throat and growl in his face. “Bad dogs die.”

He went wide-eyed as he tried to pry my claws out of his throat, I blew a small bit of flames onto his face before pulling my claw out and let him bleed out as I walked to the changeling queen.

Name: Vespiqueen
Level: 65

“Are you ok?” I ask her as I take a few breaths and calm down.

She nodded her head, “Yes, thank you.” she said, “W-who are you?”

“My name is Deltorix, one of your people came to me for help.” I tell her as I look her over and frown. “You are bleeding internally, and fast...I have a way to save your life but it will be extremely painful and you would be bonded to me forever.” I told her as I pulled out the vile holding the lust philosopher stone.

“I-I don’t care, if it means I can keep protecting my people, then I’ll do anything.” she said

I sigh and nod then pop the cork out and help her drink it. A few seconds after she swallows it red lightning sparks around her as she is deconstructed and reconstructed simultaneously. this process happened for five whole minutes while she was screaming in agony until finally, it stopped as the mark of a homunculus appeared on her chest.

new Sub skill:ultimate Spear level: 1 (active)
This skill is unlocked by the bonding of the Lust stone to a host. This skill lets the user extend, twist, and transform their fingers into claws able to penetrate practically any substance for a limited range.
This skill requires no energy.

“I'm sorry but are you feeling better?” I ask her as I help her stand up and swipe the screen away.

“I-I am, but that really hurt!” she said,

I sigh and nod. “I did warn you.” I tell her but then I feel a dog coming up behind me.

“Look out!” she yells and points a hoof over my shoulder then suddenly her hoof shoots a long sharp spike out from it killing the dog before retracting. She looks at her hoof. “How did I do that?”

“That is your new ability called the Ultimate Spear.” I said to her,

“I see...we must save my changelings.” She said with a determined look on her face.

“Already taken care of, everyone is out.” I told her as I used the golden tiger claws to open a portal to the surface. “Queens first.”

“I really hope this isn’t a trap.” she said, then entered the portal.

I roll my eyes but go through the portal, on the other side is the surface and I see the bots and every creature that we rescued, ponies, changelings, a dragon, and even a yak. “See safe and sound now then.” I turn to the cave and take a deep breath before I stomp my foot and lift my hands.

The queen asked who I assume is one of the bots. “What is he doing?”

“My guess, he’s going to crush every Diamond Dog in there.” I heard Optimus reply back.

I smirk and the whole mountain starts to shake before I throw my arms down and almost instantly the whole mountain collapses into a mile-deep hole the sound of rock being crushed and the cries of the dogs suddenly going silent indicates that I have done my job, the Diamond Dogs are no more.

Deltorix clone #40’s POV a minute earlier

“Come on we don't have much time!” I tell my fellow clones as we found the treasure room in our currently putting every piece of gold and jewels we can find into the inventory. I feel the ground start to shake and we quickly use as many powers as we can to get as much into the inventory as possible. We manage to get the last of it in just before the mountain comes down on top of us.

Deltorix’s POV

“There it is done, we can go now.” I say then turn to the changeling queen and pull out some wedding invitations and hold them out to her. “you weren't the one I was originally going to invite but you obviously need this more than she does so I'm inviting you to the wedding of princess cadence and shining armor there you can make a peace treaty with the ponies and get as much love as you need.”

“Thank you.” she said, smiling at me,

I smile and then say. “It's the least I can do as now that technically I am your master as once you took the philosopher's stone into you I have complete control over, you still have your free will but any order I gave you cannot refuse.” I then rub the back of my head. “I originally planned on giving that to queen chrysalis to keep her from being evil, well eviller, but you needed it more.”

“Wait, so you have full control over me?” she asked me, going wide-eyed,

I wiggle my hand in a so-so gesture. “Kina, from what I understand you have your free will but if I give an order you have to follow it. For example, I order you to hug Optimus.” I say pointing at him. She starts walking over to him and hugs him.

“Really?” Optimus asked me,

I shrug while saying. “I wanted to demonstrate it without causing too much embarrassment for her.”

“Can I stop hugging him now?” Vespiqueen asks me,

“Oh yes sorry you are free to do as you wish. One more thing before we go, your code name is lust, that is what the stone was. I'm sorry but like I said I originally planned to give that to chrysalis to keep her in line but obviously you're not like her so I won't need to order you around I hope to see you at the wedding.” I tell her as I walk over to the bots.

“So, now what?” Sari asked me,

I open a portal back to the castle and say. “Next we head back to my smithy then I buy you a ton of that metal I promised you.”

I see Optimus nodding his head as he shrunk down again. “Then let’s go.” he said,

We all travel through the portal and I wave at the queen before I leave. We get back to the castle and I open my store as I speak. “Is there anything else you guys want? It is almost hearts warming here.”

“Not that I can think of, what do you have?” Sari asked me,

“My store from what I can tell is a multiverse store, meaning I can buy anything and everything, even if it doesn't exist in your world or my world so long as it exists somewhere in the multiverse I can get it hell if I wanted to I could probably buy another version of the all spark.” I tell her as I find the beskar steel and buy a large amount making multiple stacks of it appear in a flurry of pixels.

“We’ll just take the Beskar Steel.” Optimus said, walking over to the stacks, “Question, does anyone here know how to make items out of these?”

I shake my head with a smirk and add a Mandalorian forge. It too appears in a flurry of pixels. “There you go, that should help.”

“Thanks.” Optimus said,

I smile as I have enough left over for the presents for the mane six. “Well if that is everything, maybe I should send you all back, oh!” I take out my token and throw it up to Optimus. “If you ever need an overpowered helper give me a call.”

He nodded his head, “I will, thanks.” he said, then looked at the forge, “Is there any way for us to shrink this down, we are kinda in the Equestria Girls universe right now.”

I tap my chin thinking before I snap my fingers and boy Jimmy Neutron's Infinity storage cube. “Here, with this, you can put anything in it, just don't put it in a second storage device that has infinite space in it, otherwise you're gonna create a black hole, basically a portable hole plus a bag of holding scenario.”

“Alright.” Optimus said. “Thank you.”

“Not a problem, well I hope to see you all again one day, just don't try to kill me next time.” I laughed a bit.

“Hey, not our fault. We were being mind-controlled by Sunset Shimmer.” Swoop said.

“Oh? Well don't hold it against her, she is blinded by her ambitions. she's just taking the wrong path at the moment, help twilight and Sunset will become a seventh element of harmony but only in the Equestria Girls universe.” I tell them then get an idea and look to Optimus. “Have you seen all the episodes? If not I could get you the DVDs for my little pony.”

“That would be helpful thank you.” Sari said.

I raise an eyebrow. “Do you guys even have a tv and DVD player? Or do I need to get you all that too?” I asked as I went through the store and found the DVDs of all the seasons, the movie, and all the Equestria Girls movies.

“We’ll most likely need that as well.” Warpath said. “We literally slept in a library.”

“Oh? Damn well, I better hurry if I don't send you back in time you'll be stuck in the Equestria Girls universe until the sirens show up.” I add a DVD player and tv for them and buy it all making them all appear in a flurry of pixels.

“Thanks, and please do, Twilight is probably freaking out on where we are.” Optimus said, putting the stuff into the Infinity Storage Cube.

I nod and say. “Last piece of advice, tell Twilight that Sunset is the one that is keeping the school divided. Now then our contract is complete.”

A portal appeared behind the group of Autobots, then lightning came out of it and struck them and in a flash, I saw they had become humans. “Minor side effect of going into the Equestria Girls universe.” Sari said.

I shrug and say. “Kinda saw that coming I mean if you were robots you couldn’t fit through the mirror portal, Good luck to all of you.”

“Thanks, and the same to you as well.” Optimus said as he and the other Autobots entered the portal.

I watch as the portal closes and then I cross my arms. “Well, hearts warming is tomorrow so I better get everything ready.” I then head into my smithy and start buying presents and wrapping them.

Author's Note

This is a crossover with The white prime of Equestria

Chapter 15

I smile as I finish getting ready to go out to the play and check to make sure I have all the gifts for everyone in my inventory then nod to myself. “All set now to head to Canterlot.”

I walk out of my forge and am about to take off but then I notice something. I look closer and see a set of potara earrings. I pick them up and hear a message. ‘Whoever finds this earring will summon someone with the power of the gods. Subarashi!’

“Huh, a dragon ball Displaced, could come in handy.” I put them in my pocket and started flying towards Canterlot. After a few minutes, I made it to the outer edge of the city and land.

I look at a clock tower and smirk. “I got a whole hour before the play starts, perfect.” I say before I get a pop-up and pale. “Oh no not again!”

Special Event Dungeon
Hearts Warming themed dungeon. The player must kill the king of winter to win and collect prizes.

As soon as I finish reading it I am teleported into an instant dungeon that is a frozen-over version of Canterlot in the middle of a blizzard. “Holy shit!” I look around and see a few ghost-like ponies, which I realize are windigos.

They rush at me but I jump out of the way. I look at where I was as they pass through the ground and a spike of ice grows from where they touch. “Fuck, that was too close.” I look around and then see one coming up out of the ground before I fire a death beam at it, but it passes right through. “What the fuck!?”

The windigo screams with rage and fires a beam of cold magic at me and freezes my wing. “Damn that hurts!”

-200 life points

I use my ki to fly behind a building and then try to think of something, I then remember the token in my pocket. “I hope they can help.” I pull them out and call out. “I don't know who you are, but I need help now!”

The windigos turn around and charge at me, but before they could get a chance to attack, a bright flash of lightning struck in front of them. The windigos back off, I was taken by surprise as a purple portal ripped through reality like a storm brew. Out came a figure in a dark gi with a red belt and white boots. He had spiky hair, a potara earring on his left ear, and an x-shaped scar across his left cheek. I recognized him as one of the antagonists of Dragon Ball Super, Goku Black.

Goku Black
Level:???
Title:Saiyan God

The Saiyan turned around to look at me, him having an emotionless stare. “You’ve better have a good reason to summon me…” He growled but stopped looking at me as he heard the screech of one of the Windigos.

“They would be the problem. I don't have many skills to hurt them and need back up.” I notice one is coming up behind him and aimed my finger over his shoulder, activating my eyes and using lock-on to target it and fire a blue beam of spirit energy. My spirit gun manages to hurt it and blast a hole through its chest.

Black smirked as he fully turned around to face the ghost ponies. “Not a bad shot." Black commented as he ignited his aura, white flames dancing around him. “These shouldn’t be a problem at all.” The Saiyan lifted up a hand and faced it towards the ghost ponies. The Windigos began to charge at Black, but before they could attack them, he whispered as his hand glowed purple.

“Haki…”

In an instant, a majority of the Windigos are vaporized as their atoms are turned into nothing. The Windigos that weren’t caught in the attack were horrified, then backed away from the Saiyan. Black slowly faced them as he smirked. “Don’t worry, you’re next.”

I frown and keep my eyes on him while also watching the windigos as they start flying together and the storm gets worse. “And why would I be next?”

Black turned to face me with a confused glance. “You? No, I was referring to the Windigos.”

I blink and facepalm. “Sorry, I thought you were talking to me as they aren't actually real. You and I are the only real person here.” I told him and summoned my keyblade.

“You're gonna have to explain this to me after we face these things, I can only do that technique so many times before my body starts to give out.” Black finished as he faced the Windigos as the storm started to get worse by the second, however, Black seemed to be unfazed by it.

-10 life points

“What the hell?” I whisper, then check my stats and notice I'm slowly freezing. “Damn it.” I return to my normal eyes then activate my flame hollow and start to glow and steam. “That's better. Now then.” I rushed past Black and cut one of the windigos in half with my keyblade.

As the Windigo hissed, Black appeared above the ghost pony and he charged forward with his hand recoiled. Before the Saiyan had struck the Windigo, I saw him activate his ki blade as it struck the ghost pony. He shouted as the Windigo had started to glow purple before detonating in front of the Saiyan. The dust cleared to reveal Black dusting off and dust of his gi, the Saiyan looked towards me. “See if you can round them up together. With that, I can end these things with one more Haki!”

“Best save it for the boss monster!” I yell over the winds as I start cutting through the small tornado of windigos. “Destroy enough and a bigger stronger one will show up, he is who we need to kill to get out of here.”

“Got it!” Black shouted through the wind. As the Saiyan charged forward, a large gust of wind pushed him back from the tornado. I saw this aggravated him, I could hear him whisper. “This is starting to piss me off…” As he landed on the ground. He crouched down and pulled his arms towards his chest. With a loud yell, he threw his hands to the side, sending a massive shockwave that both pushed me back and disrupted the increasing storm, destroying the tornado of Windigo’s along with the ghosts themselves.

I blink and look at all the windigos and cross my fingers and make twenty clones and we all use spirit guns to blast the swarm of ghosts from every direction. Once we thin them out I fly in and cut through the few we missed with my keyblade and it starts to glow.

Black shouted and threw a hand to the side, making a longer version of his ki blade. He smirked at the last group of Windigos. “Now you lot will taste my blade!” As he shot forward before stopping a few feet away. He started to make motions with his blade as hundreds of shards shot forward, embedding themselves into the Windigos.

“Nice move, now check this out.” I transform my keyblade into its second form. my keyblade shines and turns into light changing into large red claws around my hands with a long blade on each of my fingers and a dragon's eye on the back of each of my palms. I then send ten energy slashes at the swarm and our two energies mix and explode.

Black smirked as the explosion shook the area, the dust clearing it revealing the Windigos were no more. “Ah, I love the sound of explosions, something really satisfying about it…” The Saiyan sighed and his aura disappeared as we both landed on the ground. “So, when’s this big boss going to show up?” Black asked me as he crossed his arms.

I hold up a hand and slowly lower my fingers one at a time before there is a loud roar or rage and the storm gets even worse and the whole city shakes as a massive Windigo lifts itself up out of the ground and takes a deep breath and blasts us with subzero breath. I throw both my fists forward and huge geysers of flame come shooting out blocking the cold breath from hitting us. “He is all yours monkey boy.”

“Monkey Boy, please…” Black chuckled while he rolled his eyes. He crouched down and brought his arms to his sides. “Might as well make this flashy.” He commented as he shouted, a beam of pink shot up into the sky as the Saiyan let out a godly roar. His hair flew upwards and turned pink along with his eyebrows. His eyes turned grey as a godly aura surrounded him, he had turned Super Saiyan Rose. “Prepare yourself Windigo, for it shall be your last.” Black cackled as he shot forward, vanishing from my view and appearing instantly in front of the Windigo. “FAREWELL!!!” He shouted as his arm glowed purple.

“Haki!”

In an instant, the giant Windigo was turned into nothing as its atoms were erased. The powerful attack had also made a shockwave that had destroyed the storm around us. The Saiyan sighed, his hair turning back to normal.

After the windigo king was defeated a massive pop-up window appears over the sky showing a countdown saying we only have five minutes. I make even more clones and send them off to collect everything. Then I look over to black. “Good work, hope you are a good guy.”

Black turned to face me with a smile. “Trust me, I’m a good guy, I don’t want to do that damn and idiotic plan anyway. Fucking hate Zamasu.” Black hissed as he frowned at the mention of the Supreme Kai. “Anyway, care to explain why it felt like we were in a game?”

I chuckle and hold out my hand. “Hi, I’m Deltorix, the gamer. My powers are game related. I am like a living game character. I can level up, gain skills easily and those skills can level up.” I explained to him and smirked.

I saw Black raise an eyebrow at my explanation before he shook my hand. “I think that’s the weirdest thing I’ve heard from a Displaced.” Black chuckled.

“Here is an easy example, create party, invite Goku black to party.” I say and I see his eyes focused on something in front of him, it has to be the screen only he can see. “If you tap yes and say stats you can see your own stats.”

Black nodded as he tapped yes and muttered “Stats…” Black focuses and sees his stats. “I swear this is weirder than Ed crushing me and I made a squeaky duck sound…” Black muttered.

I chuckle and shake my head. “I see you’ve met the crimson sage, he is damn near a god and you most likely squeaked because that's what happens when the abridged version of Goku gets squeezed, most displaced are usually a composite version of whatever character we are dressed as.”

Black chuckled as he tapped something and looked back at me. “Yeah, I just learned I’m a displaced throughout my decades of life, it’s so weird I never knew.” Black commented as he placed his hands on his hip. “Anyway, know a way out of here?”

I point up at the timer. “When that hits zero it will break on its own and we will be in canterlot. Oh, and it is hearts warming right now.'' I look up at the countdown seeing we have three minutes.

The Saiyan smiled. “That’s nice, so why is a ‘dungeon’ under Canterlot?” Black asked with curiosity as he stared at the sky.

I chuckle and shake my head. “Easy misunderstanding this is more like a pocket reality. It's like a mirror version of the physical world but obviously with some differences.” I charge a key ball and fire it into the sky and it goes for about a mile before hitting the edge of the dungeon and explodes showing the invisible wall. “See?”

Black nodded and saw the timer go down to two minutes. “Guess I’ll meditate for a little bit.” Black commented as he proceeded to sit down.

“Or we could do a bit of power-sharing, if you want.” I say as I pull my notebook out of my inventory and then hand it over to him. “Take a read, if you see any skills you want I'll teach them, but would you mind teaching me some stuff too?”

Black looked over the book and looked at me. “I don’t see a problem, let me just have a look and see if I see anything interesting.” Black agreed as he began to flip through the notebook quickly. After a few moments, he stopped flipping through the pages. “I think I’d like to have Fire Bending, could help me out.” Black said as he handed the notebook back.

I nod and smirk. “Alright, I'll even throw in some scrolls and books to help you train.” I check the timer and see it's almost up. “Oh shit, I almost forgot, here put this on.” I gave him the hologram watch. “Humans don't have the best rep in this Equestria so best to be disguised.”

Black caught the watch and put it on his wrist. He looked back at me. “Once we're out of here, I’m gonna want an explanation on that. Cause all I hear is Zamasu.” Black hissed as the hologram began to change his form. It took me by surprise as his form had changed to one of an Alicorn with dark grey fur, a long pair of dark wings sprouted from his back and a horn protruded from his head. His spiky black hair remained the same as a long spiky tail formed. His eyes were black and a snout formed. His gi remained of his Saiyan form, the disguised Saiyan looking at the hologram. “This should be interesting.” Black commented.

“How the hell? Is that you or the watch?” I ask, surprised. Then the world around us cracks up like glass and shatters revealing the bustling streets of Canterlot. I look around and frown before guiding him up to the castle.

“This is the watch, by the way, I can only access the Super Saiyan transformations. I always thought if I became a pony I would be an Alicorn.” Black commented as I led him to the castle gates.

I shake my head. “I'll have to have Blaze check it out, there must be a malfunction. Anyway, at least you won't drive Celestia nuts just by looking human.” I tell him as I show the guards my invitation and we are let in, the guards looking shocked at the alicorn next to me.

I saw Black felt a little unnerved at the shock of the guards, “What, never seen another Alicorn before?” Black said annoyed, the guards looking away immediately.

I facepalm and groan as we walk into the castle. “Goku, all alicorns are royalty and goddesses here.” I told him in a whisper. “Now you wanted to know why you need a disguise right?”

“Yes, I did, and don’t call me Goku, Black is just fine.” Black whispered. “It also doesn't help because I appear to be a male Alicorn, you know. The only one that exists in this Equestria at the moment.” Black whispered as many of the guards had started to eye him now.

I nod and sigh. “To make a long story short, a long time ago shortly after Luna’s banishment, a large number of humans showed up on an island. They kept to themselves but then something happened and Celestia ended up ‘banishing’ them all. After that, I can't find any other records and I've been looking all over the planet.” I explain what I know to him.

Black was angered by this, his teeth gritting as I began to notice, but after a moment or two, Black had begun to calm down. After he took a deep breath, he looked at me. “Have you asked Celestia about it?” Black asked hesitantly.

I shake my head. “Last time I got information from her, she almost snapped. She said she glassed the whole island, but I haven't found any evidence of this yet.” I stop us as we come to a set of double doors.

“Look, I'm trying to find out what happened, for all I know Celestia was right and the humans were evil. So I'm waiting to judge till I have all the evidence.” I tell him then rub my chin and pull a cloak out and give it to him. “Wear this please.”

“Yeah, because putting a cloak on doesn't already make me suspicious.” Black says sarcastically. Rolling his eyes and swings the cloak over himself.

I sigh and frown. “I know, but I just want to keep Celestia calm.” I open the door and inside are the mane six, Celestia, Luna, and Greed. “Shit..um please tell me you can't see people's sins.”

3rd POV

“Nope.” Black whispered as the group ahead noticed them. Black noticed Luna looking at him specifically.

Deltorix sighs in relief and walks into the room waving. “Hey everypony, I come bring gifts!” He then pulls out wrapped box after wrapped box all different sizes and set them around the tree.

Black stood back and watched as the ponies started conversations with the dragon. Black was interrupted from his thought as he felt a tap on his shoulder. Turning around, he saw Luna looking at him with interest. “Oh uh… Hello Princess Luna.” Black stuttered.

“I have not seen a unicorn like you before, where are you from?” Luna asks Black.

Black rubbed the back of his head while chuckling nervously. “Well, I’m from… Manehattan… yeah.” Black carefully says, Luna raising an eyebrow. ‘Crap crap crap crap crap.’ Black shouted in his head.

“That I do not believe, I Would have seen your dream door by now.” Luna tells him then leans closer and whispers. “Are you from another world?”

Black’s eyes widened, he looked to the dragon and he nodded. He turned back to Luna. “Yeah, that’s why you haven’t seen my dream door.” Black whispered.

“Ah, I see, well welcome Equestria mister?” Luna trails off.

“Hm… oh, name is Goku Black.” The discussed Saiyan smiled as he held out a hand.

Luna smiles and shakes his hand. “I take it, young Deltorix required your aid?”

Black chuckled. “Yea, he needed help defeating a group of Windigos, they are no real challenge for me anyway.” Black commented as he crossed his arms as he watched Deltorix continue a conversation with the mane six and Celestia.

Deltorix chuckles as he teases the mane six. “Windigos?!” Luna whispers loudly. “Where are they? We can't let them escape.”

“Don’t worry, they were a part of Deltorix’s dungeon game thing. Plus that group of Windigos no longer exist. I erased every atom of them.” Black said seriously as Luna looked at him with surprise.

“To have such power is very impressive.” Luna says and looks at Black in a new light.

Then the worst thing happens, Greed opens his mouth. “Are we seriously going to ignore the fact that commoners are in the palace for this holiday!?”

Black crossed his arms and one of his eyes twitched as he glared at Greed. “Shut it Blue Balls, you're just a bratty child who thinks you're the center of attention.” Black hissed.

Greed glares and stomps up to Black as red lightning sparks around him as his skin turns into a black armor-like skin. “Maybe I should show you your place, commoner? My hooves are itching to beat some beast.” The mane six gasped.

“Sā, BlueBalls. Zehi o tameshi kudasai!(Come on then BlueBalls. I'd like to see you try it!)” Black taunted as he spoke Japanese. He smirked as it aggravated Greed.

Greed growls and lifts his hoof and throws a punch before Celestia yells. “Greed stop!” And he freezes and growls as the red chain marks along his body glow. “That is enough, come sit down and turn that horrible armor off please.” Greed is forced to follow her orders.

Black smirked as Greed mumbled. “He couldn’t harm me if he wanted to.” Black commented.

Del looked over to Black. “If you don't know, he has the power of the homunculus named Greed from Fullmetal Alchemist, you could even cut his leg off and it will grow back.” The ponies look a bit green.

“Even if he is stronger here, it doesn’t matter because Blue Balls will always be the same. No matter which universe he’s from, he will always be an arrogant idiot.” Black mocked as he could hear Greed growl.

“Trust me you don't want to know why he has those powers.” Del tells Black before going back to talking with the mane six.

“Yea, fills me with confidence.” Black said sarcastically. While Del is talking he sends a text message through the chat system, to Black.

Sorry but only the princesses know what happened. Greed was using body shops to take apart different species studying them and creating clones of ponies trying to perfect his ideals of perfection. if you actually look closely you'll notice he's missing his horn and has wings. He was an Alicorn and technically still is but his unicorn magic has been sealed off and his horn destroyed permanently.

Black saw the message and raised an eyebrow at it, still finding it odd as he saw the text pop up to his right. He returned the message.

It could be me, but I feel like he turned into Dr. Gero when trying to create the ‘perfect pony’ but that’s just me. Either way, I kinda feel bad for him for losing his horn, but only by a crumb.

Deltorix stopped Rainbow from opening her gift early, while replying.

Did I forget to mention that he cared nothing for the clones and had thousands of foal corpses in tanks and was doing this for years right under Celestia’s nose? If it were up to me, he'd be dead. Edward is the one that gave him a second chance.

Black responded as he continued his conversation with Luna.

And that crumb of pity has sailed and has just sunk to the bottom pit of the ocean.

“Hey everypony, isn't it close to show time?” Deltorix asked and Twilight gasps and gets the girls and leaves for the play house. “Rude, well I am gonna go get my seat, want to join me, Black?”

Black shrugged. “I’ve got nothing else to do really, why not.” Black comments as he walks to Deltorix’s side.

Deltorix waves to Princess Luna and the two leave, once they are alone he makes two clones and one turns into Blacks pony form and they leave. “And now we are free to do whatever, god I love clones.”

Deltorix grabs Black’s shoulder and says. “I.D. create.” and the clones disappear. “There now we are alone, so what do you want to do?”

“I don’t know really, I was actually kinda excited to go see the show, but I guess they’ve changed from how they were a thousand years ago.” Black says as he scratches the side of his head.

Deltorix shrugs. “I wouldn't know, but you can see this show from my clone's point of view later, for now how about we do some power-sharing and stuff?” He leads on the edge of an open window.

“I guess so, I am supposed to train Nightmare when I get back anyway. So would you like to teach me Firebending first, or do you want to do some ki training?” Black asked.

Deltorix chuckles and lifts his hand to Black’s face. “Teach Black Goku fire bending.” His hand glows then Black glows for a moment as a new energy network is made and the basics of fire bending is downloaded into his mind. “Done.”

Black looked wide-eyed, confused at what he meant. He then saw a screen pop up saying that he learned Fire Bending Basics. “How do you function?” Black asked, genuinely confused.

Del chuckles and smiles. “Like a game character, my powers are that of the gamer. Anyway, are you sure that's all you want to learn from my notebook?”

Black thought it over, seeing the mass majority of skills from the notebook could come in handy, but he thought of one that can counteract his new fire bending ability. “I mean, I guess I’ll take Water Bending too.”

Del shakes his head. “Sorry, I can't give you more than one bending ability unless you are immortal as the conflicting energies would rip your energy network apart and possibly kill you.”

Black nodded and sighed. “That’s fine, I can still counter fire with pure pressure anyway.” The Saiyan shrugging, he looked towards the dragon. “Either way, I guess it’s my turn on power-sharing, what would you like to learn from me?”

“As much as you're willing to teach me, but the top of my list is anything that can multiply my stats.” Del tells him while leading him to where the guards train.

As the two walked, Black knew what he wanted to learn. “You want to learn how to use the Kaioken, don’t you?”

“Yeah, that is the top of my list, and if you are up to it, I'd like to learn every move from the show, especially the spirit bomb, Destructo desk, the dragon fest, final flash, big bang, and super kamikaze ghosts!”

Black sighed as the two found themselves at the training yard. “The problem is that I only know how to do attacks mainly from Goku Black, Vegeta, Goku, and even some from Gogeta and Vegito. But as for anything else from the other characters of Dragon Ball I don’t know how to do those techniques.” Black explained as he took a few steps away from Del. “But we’ll worry about that later, how about you show me your strength first, just so then I can see if you can handle a certain level of Kaioken.”

Del shrugs and starts powering up his ki as an aura of energy covers him. “This is as much as I have, but as long as I can use the base kaioken, then I can just level it up to the higher versions.” Then he smirks. “Oh and I can also power up without yelling.”

Black closes his eyes and shakes his head. “Kaioken isn’t just about power, it’s all about mastery of your ki and your body. Plus you have to have a prepared body for the Kaioken. But from what you're displaying I say you could right now handle up to 5X Kaioken. When going past that you’ll start to break down your body.” Black said as he opened his eyes again, crossing his arms.

Del shakes his head and tells black. “Not how my powers work, even if you teach me times one hundred I’d start off with the base kaioken. When I learn a skill I get the weakest version and it levels up with the use of the skill for example.” He holds up a finger and uses a death beam and makes a small hole in the ground.

“That was as strong as I could use that skill when I first got it but now.” He fires another death beam this time making a deeper hole and burning the ground. “I can put more ki into the attack and do more damage.”

“I see.” Black said as he uncrossed his arms and walked towards the dragon. “So tell me, how would you normally go around learning skills? Does it happen when you learn information or do you have to do it in order to use the skill?” Black questioned as he stopped in front of the dragon.

“Well, so far I can learn skills two ways, first I can get a skill book, I'll check if there are any from the windigos, and second is once I do something for the first time.” Deltorix said as he started looking through his inventory screen while using illusion magic to show Black what he was doing.

Black watched as Del went through his inventory, multiple boxes oriented nicely with the items inside. Two books caught the dragon’s eye as they are from Dragon Ball Super. Del took them both out of his inventory and had them in his hands as he looked at them.

“Huh check this out I got both God Slicer Dance and ultra instinct from your fight!” He said with a grin then using illusion magic so black can see what he was doing he presses yes on the screens that ask if he wants to learn the techniques, but something went wrong as only one book was turned to light and absorbed.

“Huh?” Del read another pop-up only he could see and then he groaned before handing Black the book on ultra instinct. “I can't learn ultra instinct because of gamers mind.”

“Heh.” black chuckled as Del looked at him. “Even if you could learn it, I’m sure even with your gamer powers your body couldn’t handle it. You would have to be at a very high level in order to use it.” Black explained as he looked the book over. After looking at it for a minute, he put it in his belt.

Del shrugs and then starts to float. “Maybe, but ultra instinct needs me to listen to my instincts and gamers mind keeps me calm but also cuts me from my emotions so I am not affected by them...much.” Del shakes his head. “We are getting off-topic, let's get to training.”

“Right.” Black nodded as he crossed his arms again and began to think. “Now, how to teach oneself on the Kaioken…” Black mumbled as he began to float in the air and spin in circles upside down, which confused the Dragon. After a minute of spinning, Black got an idea.

Landing on his feet, he put a hand in front of him and his hand glowed green. A moment later, a book formed in his hands as his hands ceased its green glow. “There we go, here.” Black said cheerfully as he handed the book to Del.

“Let's see, it works and says The kaioken gives 10 points to strength, vitality, and Dexterity but costs 100 life points per second. Hmmm tough but useful.” Del said after he absorbed the book. “And done, now I know the kaioken.”

“Don’t know if this would apply, but I would recommend using the Kaioken in short bursts at first. I don’t know how many life points you have, but by the sound of the Kaioken in gamer terms. You would bring through your life points like paper in a fire. Using the skill in short bursts could decrease the life points slightly.” Black explained while placing a fist on his hip.

Deltorix nods as in a flash of light there is a bottle with a red liquid in it in his hand, he opens it as he speaks. “Yeah but maybe if I level it up enough I'll be able to use it without losing life points.” Then he drinks the potion. "Hopefully."

“Man wouldn’t that be helpful.” Black said as he chuckled.

Del nods before smirking and calls out. “Kaioken!” A red aura sparks around him. His muscles grow a bit and he starts flinching every second. “Yeah as it stands, this sucks. I'll have to train this skill whenever I have time.” Then the aura goes out.

“Yeah. Is there anything else you would be willing to learn?” Black asked the dragon with a raised eyebrow.

Del rubs his chin and thinks for a moment. “Well like I said most of Goku's moves, but if you have any advice on learning the other movies then I'd be happy to listen. We could also try out my training area, I should get some new enemies from meeting you.”

“Let’s see…” Black then began to mumble, listing out multiple moves and skills from Goku. After a few moments, he nodded and held out his hand once more and multiple books appeared in his hand. “These are a few of his. Containing his Instant Transmission, Super God Shock Flash, Spirit Bomb, Instant Transmission Kamehameha, and Dragon Punch.” Black read out as he handed them to the dragon.

“Sweet!” Del grins as he taps yes learning all of those skills. “Say, I'm thinking of making a trip to the DBZ universe at some point, as a Saiyan got any advice on how to not get my face punched?”

“Well, with the advice of one green man, Dodge.” Black said jokingly. “Besides that, don’t do anything that would anger anyone here and try to put up with Goku’s talking. With that, I’m sure you’ll be fine!” Black reassured.

Del shrugs. “Alright, well thanks for the skills. How about I put you in a training area so you can practice firebending?”

“I think that would be in order.” Black said as he smiled at the dragon.

“Alright, in that case first mind getting me a cloud while I set up your opponents?” Del said as he started typing away at a screen.

Black raised his eyebrows. “Get a cloud?” Black asked, confused.

Del points up at the sky. “I need a place to sit that is out of the way and I want to save my energies.”

Black stood there for a moment before he shrugged as he began to fly into the air, his cloak falling off. Black didn’t pay mind to it as he began to feel the winter cold. Not long after, he found himself a cloud and brought it down to the dragon. “Here’s your cloud."

“Thanks, hold onto it and me for a second.” Del said as he lifted his hand up. Black grabs onto both him and the cloud then Del calls out. “Create I.D.!” The area changed to a volcanic area and across a tournament-style arena stands Goku.

“Welp, there is your training buddy. Good luck.” Del grabs the cloud and flies high into the air.

“Oh, this is going to be fun…” Black chuckled as he began to pop his knuckles. He went into a stance as Goku did the same. In a flash, they both charged at each other and got into a struggle, both holding onto their hands as they tried to best each other. Black chuckled as he sprung Goku upside down and knee’d the Saiyan in the stomach. Goku cried out in pain as he coughed up spit. Before Goku could recover, Black sent a punch into his stomach as the Saiyan was sent flying.

“I know beating up your counterpart may be fun but how about you try firebending?” Del called out while eating popcorn.

“Give me a minute to warm up at least!” Black shouted before countering a punch from Goku, swatting away a ki blast. But didn’t react in time for Goku to kick Black in the head. The dark Saiyan recovered in time to kick Goku in the legs, tripping the Saiyan. As the two fell to the floor, they both grinned at each other as they shot forward, sending blow after blow.

Black saw an opening as he pushed Goku away with a pressured blast. After pushing the Saiyan back, Black closed his eyes and began to take deep breaths. He opened his eyes to see Goku about to kick him. Black reeled his head back and let out a big breath, a thin trail of fire escaping the Saiyans mouth as the counterpart dodged out of the way.

“Wow, I’m impressed that is an advanced technique your skill with ki must give you an edge when bending.” Del said. Then the clone Goku pats out the fire on his gi before he starts yelling as his ki grows and a yellow aura covers him. His hair spikes up and turns blond as his eyes turn green.

“The warmup is finished I guess.” Black smirked before throwing his arms to his side, letting out a godly roar as a massive yellow aura shot into the sky. Black's hair had spiked up turning blonde. His eyes turned green as the Saiyan smirked at his counterpart. Goku and Black smirked at each other before shooting at each other as they exchanged blows. Seemingly equal, they both transformed once again, their hair becoming spiked as lightning pulsed around them.

Black shouted as he shot a hand forward, a beam of fire exiting his hand as Goku shot a ki blast through the fire. Black stopped his fire bending and swatted the blast away, flying past Del as it exploded behind the dragon.

“Hey watch where you send those things!” Del said firing a ki ball of his own that hit the ground between the two.

“No promises!” Black shouted as he took a punch to the face. He slowly turned his head back to the bewildered Goku, seeing no effect from the punch. Black raised two fingers and faced them towards the Saiyans chest. In a split second, black formed the hand into a fist and punched Goku in the chest. A shockwave formed from the back of Goku as spit left the Saiyan.

After that, Black kicked Goku away into a wall. Black yelled as his hair grew down his back, lighting pulsed around him like a wildfire. “Get ready…” Black's voice lowered as he seemingly disappeared and reappeared behind Goku. “Hello there.”

Goku didn’t have enough time to comprehend what happened as Black grabbed the Saiyans face and dragged him against the tournament wall while with his other hand he was creating a fireball. With a shout, Black threw Goku into the air while throwing the fireball at him.

As the fireball hit the Saiyan, black pointed two fingers at Goku and grinned. “Dirty Fireworks…” An explosion followed after as it shook the arena, a smoking body falling towards the ground.

The body of Goku cracks up like glass then shatters, dissolving into pixels and Deltorix laughs clapping his hand. “Well done! You beat your counterpart, so want to fight anyone else or what? Because I think there is enough time for either one more fight or to do some snooping in the old castle before the girls finish their play and they start opening gifts.”

Black put a hand to his chin thinking, before eventually shrugging. “I think that’s enough for now, I’m still recovering from the battle with the Crimson Sage.” Black said as he pointed to the scar on his cheek, it resembling Bardock’s.

Del chuckled. “Yeah, I don't plan on fighting him till I’m ready.” Then he walks over and picks up a bag of bits from the dead Goku. “Grab onto me and we can go watch the girls open presents.” Black nodded as he walked over and put a hand on his shoulder.

“I.D. escape!” The world breaks and shatters like glass leaving them back in the real world and Del starts walking. “Oh and here.” He pulls out a tape recorder and gives it to Black. “The play is recorded from the clone’s point of view.”

“I’ll watch it later…” Black responds as he put the tape inside his gi. “So we off to see the girls?”

“Yes and the princesses, they are all opening gifts together and I gave a few out. Oh and do me a favor don't start a fight but stop Celestia from leaving before she gets her surprise please.” Del tells him as he makes a clone who flew off towards the Everfree forest.

“Any reason as to why you want me to stop Celestia from leaving?” Black asked as he raised an eyebrow.

“She has been hiding a secret, what happened to the humans of this world, I’m looking for evidence in her old castle and there might be some booby traps or alarms that will let her know someone's digging too deeply I just need enough time to find what I'm looking for and get out of there.” Del explains to Black.

“Gotcha” Black nodded.

Del smiles and then opens the door to the throne room where they see the mane six and the princesses. “Hey everyone, sorry about getting here late, I just wanted to show my friend some of the city real quick, we can get to the presents now.”

“I’ll just be right here, the present you gave me were abilities anyway.” Black said as he leaned against a wall crossing his arms. The ponies looked at him wide-eyed, confusing the Saiyan until he felt a breeze against his body. Looking down, he realized why. “You’ve got to be shitting me…”

Del looks over and facepalms. “Oh...um would you believe he is from a different Equestria where alicorns are more common?” Del asked the ponies.

“Well… I’m the only other one right now. And I’m not royalty, I’m a martial artist…” Black explained.

“I see...well as long as you are not human I'm fine with you being here.” Celestia said.

Celestia didn’t see it, but Black’s eye twitched as he glared at the Alicorn, Luna did spot this. But he calmed himself as the ponies continued to open their presents. Black has gotten many looks from them, making him slightly uncomfortable.

Fluttershy opens her gift from Del and finds two boxes inside, confused she takes one out and opens it. “Oh my gosh!” Inside is a large egg with green spots on it. She lifts it up and reads the note with it. “This is a catterpe egg, it is known as a pokemon, it looks like a caterpillar but it will grow and evolve quickly, below is a list of things to know about it.” She continues to read it and then sets the egg down gently.

Opening the second box she blushes when she lifts up a necklace that is golden with what seems like an image of a fox head in the center. “Oh dear, Fluttershy it is lovely!” Rarity said.

“A Golden fox, Del don’t tell me you're trying to start a relationship?” Black says jokingly as Fluttershy blushes even more.

Del blasts Black with a weak ki ball enough to singe his gi but not enough to hurt. “No, I'm not, it is for her protection, that is Vixen’s necklace, it lets whoever wears it have the power of any animal in the animal kingdom.” He crosses his arms and flames come out of his nose. “I'm not looking for a lover yet I have a long life ahead of me.”

Fluttershy looks at the necklace in a different light and smiles. “Thank you Deltorix.”

“Me next!” Rainbow said opening her gift and inside were a lot of books. “Aww man! Books?!”

Del points. “Read the titles Dash.”

She does and her eyes widen. “History of flight? Stunt flying guide for the blue angels? How planes work for dummies?” She looks at Del. “What is this?”

“They are books on how humans flew with machines. I figured they might give you some inspiration for some new tricks.” He told her and she grins.

“That’s going to be interesting.” Black comments, thinking on how plane ethics would work with Pegasi.

The next one to open her gifts was Pinkie Pie who got a large box filled with cookbooks and party guides. She lets out a massive gasp that makes her inflate like a balloon and then she hugs Deltorix. “THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHSNKYOU!”

Black laughs as he watches the dragon being hugged to death by the party pony. “No matter which universe, Pinkie would always be Pinkie.” Black muttered.

Del pats her back and she zooms over to the box and starts looking through the books. The next pony to step up is Twilight. When she opens her box she sees a piece of paper and another box. “Sorry Twilight, I wanted to get you a second gift but I couldn't figure out how to do it right so here is an I.O.U. and your second gift.” She reads the note then opens the second box and gasps. “Magic books! Wait, these say white magic and black magic.”

Celestia’s eyes widen and is about to speak before Del beats her to the punch. “Those are just the classifications they fall under in the world where they are from, white magic refers to any magic based around healing and protection, while black magic refers to any magic that deals with dealing damage. They are from a few worlds I have peeked into from time to time.”

Black raises an eyebrow. “Peeking into worlds, I didn’t know that was possible. I’d thought you’d have to be summoned…” Black questions the dragon.

“Normally you'd be right but I have special eyes.” Del tells Black while changing his eyes to be blue with a six-pointed star pupil. He also sent a message through the message system.

It is a lie I told them to explain how I know about parts of their lives I wasn't around for.

Black saw the message and nodded as he watched Twilight start to talk about the books, this uninterested the Saiyan as he decided to do some image training. Closing his eyes and a thin white aura surrounded him.

“Wha, what is happening ta him?” Applejack asks.

“I think it's a form of mental training, just leave him be for now.” Del tells them.

The next pony to open their gifts are Applejack and inside are seeds and guide books. “What are these?”

“Those are seeds for senzu beans and winter apples, as well as guides on how to take care of them as they need specific kinds of care to grow.” Del explained.

“Well I am mighty thankful for this Del.” Applejack said.

The next one to open their gift was Rarity and inside her gift were rare materials and fashion magazines. “Oh thank you, darling! These are so magnificent!”

The last two to open their gifts are princess Luna and Celestia. Luna was first and inside is a video game console, and a coffee cup that says ‘Best princess’ on it.

While Celestia’s gift came in two boxes the first she opened turned out to be a full-sized inflatable prince Solaris sex doll, the girls blush while Pinkie and Rainow try to hide their giggles.

Their giggles were put to a stop as Black's hair started to have a red glow around him. Shortly after, his hair had turned red with his tail and eyebrows doing the same. A few of the feathers on his wings had done the same as a calm fire aura surrounding him. The Mane 6 were left speechless as Del face palmed, completely forgetting the sex doll.

Del stands up and walks up to Black and grabs a hair and pulls it out. “Hey, I get you want to train but you scared everyone.”

Black's eyes immediately opened and he glared at the dragon, catching him off guard. He glared at him for a few moments before realizing what he was doing. He looked around to see the ponies and princesses looking at him wearily. “Sorry…” Black sighs as his hair and eyes return to normal as Black walks to a shadowed part of the room and leans against a wall there, the Saiyan is deep in thought as he looked out a window.

Deltorix sighs and looks to Celeitsa. “Go ahead and check the second gift, it is more of a gift to your kingdom than to you though.” Then he walks over to Black while She lifts up a container with a light blue crystal in it that is radiating harmony magic. All the girls and Luna gasp and lean closer to it.

Del puts a hand on Black's back. “Do you want to head home?”

Black doesn’t look at the dragon, “No… it’s… it’s just when I train, I get a glimpse of Black's memories, or I’m fighting the one who killed my master. That was a point in time I don’t take lightly…” Black explains as he watches a family out the window enjoying their time.

Del pats his back and sighs. “Being displaced as a villain can suck from what I hear, but good always wins, you can beat your big bad when it comes time. You just need to keep hold of the ones you care about and have faith in yourself.”

Black chuckles lightly. “... 15…” Black mutters as he smiles at Del, who looks confused.

“What?” Del asked confused.

Black deadpanned. “You don’t get the reference?” Black asked as the dragon shook his head. “Seen Dragon Ball Z Abridged?”

Del blinks then facepalms. “Oh, you pulled a freezer.”

Black grins as he chuckles. “Yup, you wouldn’t believe the amount of times I’ve heard lines similar to that.” Black says as he rubs the back of his head. “But in all seriousness, I snapped when he killed my master, just like Gohan did when cell killed #16.” Black explained. The Saiyan watched as the ponies had started to converse about the crystal.

Del sighs and pats Black’s back. “I see, well I hope you can get a handle on your rage. But hey you have friends to fall back on.”

Black softly smiles. “Yeah… Celestia and Luna helped me a lot after that event.” He looks at the dragon with a smile. “How about we get out of the shadows, kinda looks like we’re scheming something.”

Del chuckles and smirks. “I wouldn't be surprised if Sunbutt thinks that of me every day.”

Black laughs as the two walk out of the shadows, Black going back to his spot he was last at while Del went back to the ponies. Black smiles as he watches the ponies converse with the dragon. But he notices Luna wasn’t there, looking around he sees Luna next to him. “When did you get here?” Black asked, confused.

“Teleportation spell.” Luna says simply, Black deadpanning. “By the way, what did you do earlier, I’ve never seen an Alicorn do that.” The night Princess questioned.

Black rubbed the back of his head, “Well, I’m the only one who can do it from where I’m from. It’s called Super Alicorn God, a transformation involving god ki.” Black explained, Luna listened with interest.

“I see, young Deltorix has shown me this Ki, it seems very destructive.” She said to black.

“If not controlled properly, especially if it’s god ki. One wrong move you could detonate yourself if you overload your body with ki. If that happens you would turn into stone, I knew a pony who did that once to protect his family. He turned to dust after impacting the ground…” Black said solemnly.

She looks down as her ears fold back. “Oh, he was close to you, wasn't he?”

Black's ears folded down as he looked out a window. “He was like a brother to me… He was one of the elements of Harmony, he tried to help defeat Discord but failed. Even when he detonated the blast didn’t even affect that snake.” Black hissed but calmed himself. “We were able to win, all that was left of the Elements of Harmony was my master, Starswirl.”

She gasps and covers her mouth with a hoof. “Starswirl was your master?”

Black smiled warmly. “Yup, the best one out there. He didn’t just teach just magic but also martial arts. Starswirl didn’t let up as he taught me and Luna through it all. He even made us plow fields for the farming ponies with our bare hands. Made us swim from Hydra’s while carrying weighted clothing.” Black says as he looks down at his hands. “He’s the wisest pony I’ve ever met.”

She giggles and smiles. “It's good to hold those memories close.” Then they hear Celestia yell.

“I don't care that you are in front of me, you are somehow at the old castle snooping around in my old room!” She yells at Del.

Black walks over and splits the two before Celestia did something stupid. “Hey! What are you two going on about?!”

“This human is digging around in my old room!” She yells and glares at Del.

He just rolls his eyes. “Go ahead and check, you will see I was nowhere near there.”

“For all we know, it could be a Diamond Dog who walked into your room. Probably looking for something valuable.” Black says as Celestia glared at him.

“We shall see.” She said before teleporting away.

Del pats Black’s back. “It's fine, everything is handled. If you are ready I can send you home.”

Black looked back to the ponies. “How long do you think the girls will be here for?” Black asked the dragon.

Deltorix shrugs and says “I'm not sure, I have not had the time to bond with them so I don't know how long they'll stay here, but I plan on leaving pretty soon to work on a few projects.”

“I think I’ll stay, let’s say about 15 minutes, just to see if anything interesting will happen.” Black finished with a chuckle.

Del shrugs and everyone hears a yell of rage. “Seems she found my message.” He chuckles.

“And what was your message?” Luna asked.

“I wrote all over the walls of her old room, ‘Sunbutt sucks’ and also left out a drawing of her but much fatter.” Del said with a chuckle.

Luna put a hoof to her mouth and tried to stifle any laughter. Black however didn’t laugh or smile, he looked intently out the window towards the old castle. His eyes squinted as he began to think.

Del smirks and gives Luna a copy of the drawing. “Here, be sure to prank her with it.” then he turns to Black. “What's up, Black?”

The Saiyan looks towards the dragon then looks at Luna, looking serious, “Tell me Luna, has she been… acting out lately?” Black questioned.

Luna sighs and nods. “Yes, but she seems to be getting worse each time she meets a human, I don't see the problem with humans though.”

“I see…” Black looks back at the window. “Luna, remember when you turned into Nightmare Moon, how did you feel at the time?” Black questions the night Princess as he walks towards the window.

Luna looks down and sighs. “I was consumed with loneliness and jealousy, and that is what allowed the parasite to infect me.”

“That’s right." Black said solomy. “I was almost consumed by my hatred when Discord almost killed everypony close to me. I lost myself when He killed some pony close to me. I turned into a Nightmare that wanted to eradicate every life form in the universe.” Black stood at the window with an arm leaning against it. “Now imagine what’s being bottled up inside Celestia now…”

Del sighs and crosses his arms. “I'll try to keep my distance for now then.”

“Yeah, keep as far from Celestia as much as possible, try not to be in the same room as her, because from what I’ve seen when you two talk. She seems to get angrier at humans no matter what you say.” Black explained as he turned his head to look at Del and Luna. “And Luna, try to get your sister off the topic of humans, get her to focus on her little ponies.”

They both nod and Del waves at the girls. “Well, I guess I should leave before she comes back.”

“Best be off as well, need to get back to some pony special.” Black says with a smile after walking towards the door. He turns back to Luna. “Farewell.” Black gave a two-finger salute before walking out of the room.

Del follows and looks at Black. “Good luck with your troubles, our contract is complete.”

“That it is.” Black says before a bolt of lightning struck behind him as a beam of light shined behind him. “Oh, almost forgot to give you this.” Black said as he grabbed the wristwatch and gave it to Del, his Saiyan form reappearing. “Can I just say, being summoned and going to a world is, Subarashi?” Black says as he chuckles.

“I don't know what that means.” Del said as he took the watch back.

Black steps towards the white pillar of light. “It means Wonderful in Japanese.” Black comments as he’s about to step into the portal. He turns around and gives Del a two-finger salute. “Farewell, for now!” Black shouts as he jumps into the portal as it’s struck with lightning one more time before it disappears completely. Leaving the dragon alone in the hallways.

Deltorix’s POV

I smile and shake my head. “Good guy, hope he finds his happy ending.” I say to myself before flying off to ponyville.

Author's Note

This is a crossover with Equestrias divine God

Chapter 16 Author's Note

This is a crossover with The golden eyed sage part one of six

Chapter 16

I look at the diary that I found yesterday and frown. Once I make sure I am alone I open the book and start reading.

Celestia’s diary

Dear diary, August 20th ten years after my sister's banishment. this whole month has been strange. The magical field around Equestria has been feeling off lately, even earth ponies are able to feel the wrongness that I've been feeling for a while. I fear something from beyond the veil has either breached or is trying to breach into our world. I pray that I am wrong and it is just an overeager magical experiment.

Dear diary, September 5th 10 ANM. my ponies are telling me some troubling rumors. They say a new species has just appeared out of nowhere on an island not far from our west coast. I will be sending a few pegasus guards to investigate, I hope they find some answers.

Dear diary, September 23rd 10 ANM. Things are not looking good. The group of guards I sent never returned, and even stranger the ponies that live near the coast have reported loud booming thunder and other loud noises coming from the island but there are no clouds to make a storm strong enough. I will send a diplomat to the island in hopes of making peaceful contact.

Dear diary, July 10th 11 ANM. It has been almost a year since the strange beings have appeared on the island yet every attempt to make contact with them has ended in the disappearance of those I send. I fear that these beings may not be peaceful and have ended the lives of my ponies. I've increased the guard patrols around the West Coast.

Dear Diary, August 1st 11 ANM. An earth pony came to my court today, he told me he has seen these strange creatures they call themselves ‘humans’, and from what this pony has told me they are extremely dangerous, as they have started to come towards Equestria and killed his friends. He waited until they were asleep and took one of these weapons. A powerful but small cannon, at first I did not know what it was until I accidentally set it off and it shot a tiny cannonball through my captain's left foreleg. I fear these ‘Humans’ but be dealt with for the safety of my ponies.

Dear diary, August 20th 11 ANM. It has been a year since I have felt the magical disturbance that I now believe it was these humans entering our world. I will personally go meet with them and try to resolve things peacefully but I fear that they are not our harmonious species.

Dear diary, September 30th 11 ANM. it has been over a month but I feel we are finally safe from those monsters. I suppose I should explain what happened. I along with a battalion of pegasi tried to fly over to the island of these ‘humans’, everything was going fine till we heard loud booms coming from below us. Then sergeant Strong Gust, private Thunder, and Lieutenant Archer were all struck down by miniature cannon balls. I was also hit but thankfully nowhere too important. I was angry and ordered my ponies to find out who was responsible. I landed on a cloud as they drove underneath the cloud cover into the forest below half an hour later they were turned with the miniature cannons. it was then that I knew the humans had tried to attack us, tried to kill me and that was the last straw. I immediately flew over to their island and the first thing I saw was a military base. I knew that these creatures were not harmonious in any way. They need to be ‘banished.’

“Well that is a bit troubling but now I know where to find the island, and I bet it is behind that energy field.” I make a few clones and send them off to find a way onto that island.

I spend some time leveling up my seismic sense skill while waiting for my clone's investigation to get done. I close my eyes as I walk around the castle and every step using seismic sense to see the world around me.

“Hopefully my clones can find a way past that magic field.” I say to myself as I start to pace back and forth. ‘Hmm maybe I should call Ed and show him what I found first.’ I think to myself as I pull out his token.

I scratch my cheek and then shrug. “Screw it, call Ed.” I say holding up the token and it opens before the clock hands start spinning faster and faster till they blur and a screen of static appears.

Suddenly the screen becomes active but I don’t see anything but black. “Ed!” I hear Ed’s Luna’s voice.

“Mmmm.” I hear someone grown.

“That damn watch is vibrating all over the floor, answer it please!” Luna calls out.

“Yea.. yea… on it…” I hear Ed drowsy call out. In a few more seconds I hear a woosh and see part of a face covered in blonde hair and one amber eye looking at me Ed yawned and asked. “Who… it is?”

“Hey Ed, sorry about waking you but I thought you'd want to know, I found Celestia’s diary and I have clones looking for a way through that magic field in the ocean as that is where the island is.” I tell him while showing the diary to him. “I should also warn you I have gotten on her bad side more since the last time we talked.”

“Hmmm…” Ed rubbed his eyes.

“Ed, who are you talking to?” Came the voice of his Celestia.

“Is Deltorix Tia.” Ed said, putting the watch off to the side. “Get ready to go. Luna, you and Amore are in charge till we get back.”

“How long?” Luna called.

“A day, more than two for sure." Ed picked up his watch. “Yea me and Tia will be there in roughly thirty Del, and we’re coming in via my Train The Solar Streak. Unless you have a station I can leave it at, it'll return here. We good?”

“Yeah that sounds good, I am at the old castle as it is my makeshift base, for now, so you will most likely have to send the train back after.'' I told him as I headed out of my smithy to see it was getting close to noon. “You may want to bring sunglasses.”

“Noted." He gave a thumbs up. “Tia, where are pants?” He hung up.

I shake my head with a smirk. “Lucky guy, got people he can love and trust.” I rub my chin. “Huh, I know I would like to have that but I don't feel a need for it...must be gamers mind.” I shrug and move over to outside the old castle and use alchemy to make a stone train station for Ed. After that, I activate my eyes to keep leveling them up.

30 minutes later a larger void portal appeared outside the Castle of the Two Sisters and out of it came a very large red solar-themed train. The train squealed to a stop and let out a puff of steam and out of one of the back cars stepped a familiar red-coated alchemist with his second wife, clearly showing a bit of a baby bump. Ed had a pair of red frame wrap-around sunglasses with small silver accents at the corner of the eye with red shifting lenses. He waved his hand and the train departed through another void portal.

He and his wife entered the castle and soon came across me. “Del.” Ed called out to me. “What ya doin over there kid?” They walked over.

“Just leveling up my eyes, other than that waiting on you.” I told him then smiled at his Celestia.

“Congratulations by the way.” Then I look back at Ed and hold out the diary. “Here, read up on her side of things. Hopefully by the time you finish my clones will have found a way over the magic field without setting off the alarms.”

“Thank you.” Ed’s wife warmly smiled at me.

“Sure, can ya set Tia with a place to sit while she’s here, I want her off her feet." Ed took the diary and started to read through it as he paced around the room and read silently to himself.

I nod then pull out a beanbag chair and set it down. “I use this when I’m playing games but I have all my clones working on other things right now.” I then help her sit down and use a little alchemy to add some support walls around her.

“Thank you Deltorix." She smiled at me again. ‘She is so much nicer than the one I deal with.' “Do have tea and cakes?”

I nod and open my store and use a few bits to buy a cake and some tea. “This is a rare tea from the avatar universe as well as a chocolate cake.” I say as they appear in a flurry of pixels, then I catch them with the force and make a table out of the ground.

“Thank you and I’m sorry for the trouble.” She giggled.

“THAT BITCH!” Ed slammed the dairy shut, causing Celestia and I to look a little more than shocked. “Sorry honey but I can honestly say this version of you is on my shitlist in the top fifteen that I’ve met.”

“What’d she do?” She looked at her husband.

“I’ll let Del explain if he wants to but I honestly think you're better off not knowing right.” Ed sighed as he grabbed the bridge of his nose and handed me the diary.

I took it and slipped it into my inventory then I looked at his Celestia. “To simplify it she made an island of people, humans like what I and Ed used to be, disappear. We don't know what she did with them but I'm guessing something bad happened. I think I'm close to having a Daybreaker incident on my hands.”

“Oh dear." She placed a hand over her mouth.

“Tia has never had to deal with Daybreaker type situations since Luna and I came back.” Ed explained. “I trained them to better handle their emotions but after I was turned to stone Luna’s mentality and grasp of her emotions started slipping and that led to her developing Nightmare Moon as a split personality. A harsh mare that could handle being alone and the negativity that came along with being shunned but eventually even Nightmare fell to the very negative emotions that she was trying to protect Luna from. Tia nearly fell after She sent Nightmare to the moon, I read some of the old files in the archives.” Celestia looked down in shame. “Suicide watch.” He placed a hand on her shoulder and pulled her close.

“Damn well, it is to be expected given what she had to do. But I doubt she would have become Daybraker, it's odd, Luna always becomes Nightmare Moon but Celestia has many different forms, there's Daybreaker, Corona, Black Sun, Solar Flare, and the most disturbing of all molestia.” I list off then shutter a bit.

“I… I don’t think I want to know.” Celestia hid her eyes.

“It’s fine Tia.” Ed rubbed her back. “You enjoy your tea. Del and I will be discussing things out of the way so as to not bother you. Come on Dragon Boy.” Ed pulled me off by my shoulder piece. “Okay so tell me the run of things on your end kid.” He released me and I rubbed my arm.

‘Man he’s strong.’ I think to myself before I start talking. “Well, if you want to know what I have been doing to Celestia, I have been trying to keep my distance but there are times I can't avoid her. Like when I and Luna returned from Rodger’s world, Celestia was there and accused me of kidnapping her sister. Of course, I got mad and told her to back off, but she didn't so I slammed a cream pie in her face and flew off.”

I then use my illusion magic to show Ed my memories. “I have also been busy with displaced calling me away like every day, but other than that I found that book on hearts warming and left a surprise for Celestia.” And then I showed him the drawing and what I did to her old room.

“You made fun of her ass.” Ed deadpanned and stared at me. "Unless she’s not proud of her big flanks here, she won’t really do that much about it. All Celestia have big butts, my wife will tell ya personally that most of them actually really like that feature on themselves.” He thumbed over his shoulder. I looked and saw his Celestia and she noticed and then gave a little wave before returning to her cakes.

I play the memory of her yell of rage that can be heard from Canterlot castle. “I’d say because I'm the one that did it, she was pissed.”

“Yea… that and she really doesn’t like ponies or creatures staring at her ass.” Ed shrugged. “So, any progress on that field, or do you need me to send out some clones too?”

“Hold on.” I send a message to my clones then they all poof and flood me with memories. “Ow...ok yeah they got over it and found the island, had to go into the atmosphere but now that they found it I can just use the golden tiger claws to get us there.” I look to Celestia and then back to Ed. “Should she stay here? Especially with the little one.”

“I think she’ll be fine as long says here.” Ed rubbed his chin as he walked over to his wife and started to speak with her. She looked at me and then back to Ed and nodded. Ed came back over. “She promises she’ll stay here and won’t mess with your stuff. Just as an added layer of protection though.” Ed snapped and flaming runes appeared in the air and flew to the four corners of my base's walls and burned themselves in before disappearing. “Alarm wards to keep out low-level magic and enemies. They’ll let us know if any pony wanders in here too.”

I nod then place a hand on the ground and the ground glows before it forms into a Dragonoid golem. “You will do whatever this princess Celestia says.” I told it while pointing to her. It nods and walks over to her. “There now she won't be alone.”

“Thank you, my friend.” Ed smiled. “Now let’s see the graveyard.” I nod and use the golden tiger claws to open a portal then walk through first. Once I get through I see a wasteland. All I see for miles is glassed earth then the sea on the horizon, no buildings, no plants, and no animals.

“Holy shit man...I know she is supposed to be powerful but fuck.” I said looking everything over then I stomp my foot as hard as I can, cracking the glass, and focused on my seismic sense.

“Don’t bother trying to sense life.” Ed scowled, looking around I saw a tear roll down his cheek “Focus on anything buried that might have survived her blast.” He placed a hand on the ground. “Even for glassing a place, this is overkill, even for Celestia.” He gripped the ground and pulled up some of it and opened his grip, and it all fell to the ground again.

I nod and then I felt something. I looked to the west and flew off before landing and stomping again. This time I got a clearer picture of it in my mind and used earth bending to make a pillar of the earth rise till I see a black box made of metal. I break it loose and see it can be opened. “Hey Ed, I think I found something.”

“Hmm…” Ed looked over my shoulder and came next to me. Holding up his right arm it opened and small wires and tentacles came out and started to scan the box. Once he was done Ed retracted to his tools. “Will it looks like she was right in some way. This is a military-grade black box that records things in case of emergencies in order for reinforcements to find out what happened when they show up. I’m surprised it survived. The question is, did the recordings?”

“Maybe because of how deep it was, look.” I point at how deep it was by how tall the pillar of earth is. “And we can check it out, I'm sure with your tech you can access what's on it.”

“We can have Blaze hack in and make a copy for his data banks." Ed added. “For now, why don’t we watch what happened here since the humans’ arrival and… destruction.”

I nod and cross my arms. “Yes, I want to see what happened.”

“You’ll literally be seeing the real-time events of the past Del but we’ll be ghosts to everyone we see.” Ed explained. “We won’t be able to be seen or heard or even touch them. No matter how you want to do something you won’t be able to. Do you understand this? This will be what really happened and no stopping it or you from seeing it? You’ll have to harden yourself in a bitter sense of the world.”

I sigh and look at Ed. “I get that I'm going to see something horrible, but that doesn't mean I can just close my eyes and pretend it didn't happen. I need to see this so I know what kind of person my Celestia is.”

“Very well." Ed said coldly. “Place a hand on my shoulder and hold it there until I say to let go. Otherwise, your soul will be lost to the waves of time." I gulped hard and placed a claw on his shoulder. Ed held up his hand and a silver spell matrix appeared behind us. “Arc Of Time!” He threw his hand out and we immediately turned transparent as the land around us whirled into a lush forest. “You can take your hand off now.” I did just that and as I did we saw a portal of some kind open, not a void portal either.

It seemed to be a rip in reality then a simple robotic drone comes through looking around then shortly a group of humans both soldiers and scientists come through and start making a ring around the rip. “Huh, kinda looks like they are making a stargate.” I said.

Soon they had finished it and the rip became more stable and hundreds of humans came through. Most are scientists and military but a good number of them are civilian looking. “Ok we need to set up a base camp, welcome to your new home people, there is no going back, in less than a day our old world will be frozen over, so no one will be allowed back through.” A military-looking man told the civilians.

Ed walked closer and examined the technology. “Definitely not from a normal earth, probably a hyper-advanced one. It sounds like they’re trying to escape a planet-wide catastrophe that is causing their planet to freeze over." Ed looked at me. “They were refugees. The last remnants of their world, most likely.”

I nod and sigh. “Yeah sounds like that, can you fast forward a bit?” I ask as we watch them start making small tents and fires.

Ed placed a hand on my shoulder and held a hand up, He slightly rotated his hand and things sped along to the point where there were now all sorts of people and a small settlement had been constructed. There was no longer a portal and children were running around playing, many people were living comfortably and peacefully. Soldiers were around but not many.

“This is about a month in.” Ed removed his hand. “I see soldiers but not many weapons outside a few firearms. Military sure but it's more of a police and security squad for protection than evasion.” He walked over and we heard gunfire. Rushing over we saw a few personnel shooting at a large timberwolf.

I watched as the humans used guns to fight off a timberwolf but their bullets were not doing much then a younger man grabs a more advanced weapon and fires a bolt of lightning at the wolf. Then an older man with a scar walks up and grabs the gun out of his hand. “What have you been told?! Do not use our advanced weapons as we can not replace their power source!”

“Huh, I guess they had to start over on a lot of tech when they came here.” I said to Ed.

“Make sense.” Ed said to me as he froze the time stream. “When you’re evacuating from a planet-scale apocalyptic event there isn’t a lot of time to grab every single little thing. Only the essentials. This stuff is still more than advanced enough that they could use it to process the materials needed to make them more than enough for them to live and even thrive off of in the most minimal of conditions. Weapons are necessary to defend yourself in an unknown land and secret weapons give you an edge that most don’t expect." He looked at the people.

"They are scared but they also look great full to be here. Soon they’ll have to go out in search of other supplies of intelligent life. Let’s fast forward for about three months from here." Ed moved his right palm in the air to the left and everything sped by in a blur and the small settlement grew into a thriving small town of sorts.

To my surprise soon the little town grew and soon modern-looking towering buildings started popping up in the blurs I saw them go up and see they were using some tech to make them. “This is some impressive level of technology, where it takes modern earth over a year, if not more, to make these towering buildings they've accomplished multiple in only a few months.” I said then when Ed let things play out, we were in a building and in what seemed like a meeting between three people.

One seemed to be military as he was in a dress uniform of some kind, the second seemed to be a scientist who was wearing a lab coat and had broken glasses on, and the last one seemed to be a civilian as he was in street clothes as it were. “Interesting let’s see what's going on here.”

“I am telling you, we need to explore beyond the island sooner or later, even if it is just a few scouts. What if there are people here? What if they are more advanced than us and we are destroying something important to them by living here?” The civilian said.

The scientist adjusts her glasses before speaking. “While I agree with Jonathan that we need to explore, I think we should be fully prepared. We ran into more strange animals as we were expanding the town. I and my team have been studying them but we just don't understand how creatures made of wood can be alive.” She said, shaking her head.

“Like anything they evolved that way.” Ed shook his head. “Looks like we found a critical turning point in their history. I’m not getting a good vibe from the results either.” He crossed his arms.

The military representative shakes his head and crosses his arms. “I don't think we should leave the island till we have mastered this Island. We don't want to risk the people's lives on a maybe.” He then pushes a folder to the middle of the table. “I suggest we set up a base close to the beach to keep us safe, but once that is finished.” He sighs. “I will send a team of scouts to find any life on the mainland.”

“Given the time frame they set up their basic amenities around here it should only take about a week for the soldiers to get a fully functional base setup, maybe a week and a half it how far we’ll jump ahead.” Ed waved his hand again and the humans quickly came and went as we walks to the site of the aforementioned base. “There it is." Ed pointed as he waved his hand and things returned to normal speed.

I watch as some humans are training and a small group of five are gearing up to leave on an inflatable boat. “Remember men, this is a scouting mission only, do not engage with any unknowns, we are not going to make contact only look around.” Said the leader, and the others shouted with affirmation.

I get closer and look over their equipment and see nothing that can be lethal then look at Ed. “I don't see anything lethal in their equipment but I could be wrong.”

Ed walked up and pointed up causing things to freeze in place. “Let’s have a scan shall we?" He said as nanites came from his body and formed into mini-camera drones. The machines went to work and within a minute returned to Edward’s body. “According to the data nothing is lethal to any extent. The worst this stuff would do is knock a unicorn out for a day, an earth pony for a few hours, and a pegasus with a low weather skill would be down for a few minutes at most. Simple low-grade tasers really, nothing more than Hot-Shot cattle prods.”

“Well that's good, at least we know they are not trying to conquer.” I said as I step back and look around but saw a man standing at the armory door.

“That doesn’t look good.” Ed saw him too. “What do ya think he’s up to?” Ed turned slightly to me.

“I am not sure, but maybe we should follow him.” I said as I walked over to him.

Ed nodded and we left the scouts to prep their boat. “What are you up to?” Ed said to himself as we entered the base and he waved his hands causing history to play out again.

The man walked into the armory and picked out some flintlock guns then to my surprise a horn appeared as it glows and the guns enter a bag. “Seems this is a thief, and most likely a changeling.” I said watching the man as he hides his horn again with a grin. As he turns to leave I see something. “Ed stop time for a minute, I think I saw something, a necklace or something, could be a clue.”

Ed pointed up again and things froze again. “Let’s see what you are." Ed walked over and examined the possible changeling. “Yea definitely an infiltrator. What ya got?” He joined me.

I get closer and then point at the necklace. It is a purple dragon head with sapphire eyes on it. “Seems to be important.” I use observe on it and read the pop-up out loud. “This is the necklace of the order of Malefor the dragon god of war?” I looked at Ed shocked.

“Did the changeling bring it?” Ed rubbed his chin as he looked over his shoulder. “Could they be gathering magical artifacts in order to bloat the queen’s magic power? Or are they just taking anything they think might help them?” Ed looked at the amulet. “Too bad we can’t take it without damaging the time stream. What does that thing even do?”

“According to my observe skill it's just a normal necklace that indicates that you are a follower of Malefor, whoever that is.” I scratch my chin.

“I don’t think we’re dealing with a normal changeling." Ed rubbed his chin. “I think what we have is a Follower of some long-standing religion dedicated to this Dragon of War.” He explains. “These guys are cultists whose goal is to spread conflict and war in the name of some ancient dragon war god and they’ll do anything to further it and if they think it was spark something they'll do it. They probably have something set up on the mainland for the scouts and some creature in Canterlot pushing Celestia's buttons to see what’s out here.”

I frown and cross my arms. “So it wasn't completely Celestia’s fault?” I ask Ed.

“Will, not the start but at the same time, it is." Ed stopped that train of thought. “She didn’t have to glass this island. The children and others that never raised a hand to her were innocent as were the humans that defended themselves. No, she didn’t have to wipe out this place. She’s more than strong enough to take them prisoner. That much is clear. You don’t commit genocide 'cause some are protecting themselves from locals.”

I sigh and nod. “Well let’s see where this goes.” I growl softly. “Is there a way to find items in the present? If I can find that cult I can stop them from causing more trouble.”

“We make a copy." Ed held his hand up and scanned the amulet. In another second a silver spell matrix was behind him and a copy of the amulet appeared out of nowhere and landed in his hand before he handed it to me. “And show it to Luna, the mane six, and your guard buddies. Celestia will just say some bullshit like, ‘Your cult, or what evil powers does this hold.’ Some shit like that. Anyways let's fast forward about a month from now.” He snapped and events whizzed by until a month had passed.

I put the copied necklace into my inventory as I watched the blurs of humans move by but I never saw any I come back from the mainland. “This is looking troubling.” I said pointing to more and more people watching the mainland waiting for people to come back.

“Like I suspected.” Ed tapped his metal finger on his arm. “They already had a group waiting on the scouts. “Ponies or cult I can’t say, but I’m betting it’s the ponies in the cult." We looked out on the horizon and saw something. Ed’s eyes shifted to Sharingan and mine too. “That’thelestia’s group she wrote about. That can on mean one thing, this is the day she did the unspeakable to so many.”

I step closer and watch as the ponies in a boat coming to the island but then out of nowhere their boat explodes and the humans look completely surprised. “What the hell?!” I said and watched as any survivors suddenly get pulled underwater.

“Sirens and predatory sea ponies.” Ed pointed to the water and I took a closer look and saw a number of sirens and sea ponies that resembled different predatory fish like sharks and barracudas. “Cultists for sure.”

I growl and cross my arms. “If they are still active I plan on destroying their organization. From what I'm seeing they are setting it up to look like the humans are killing the ponies, but the humans can see what's happening, why aren't the ponies on the mainland seeing it?”

“Do you even see the mainland from this point?” Ed pointed out as a few ponies made landfall. I scoured the horizon for any sign of the mainland but only saw the ocean. “Celestia would’ve been the only pony at the time who’d be able to make the flight and I can guarantee after a string of several disappearances that no one would come alone.”

I sigh and frown. “This is not good, the humans saw what happened but Celestia can't make contact and when she does she won't listen.” I said as I watched the people leave the dock and go back to town.

“Nothing we can do Del.” Ed shrugged. “I don’t like it any more than you do but these things have already happened and I’m not willing to change the time stream and risk the current future for things that have already happened. What we can do is watch this and make sure the world knows what Celestia hid from them. First we need to try and convince her to listen and see that some other creatures were to blame, but I highly doubt she will.”

He sighed as we too walked back toward the town. “Though it does make me wonder, what is the drive to destroy the human? Did she have an intimate relationship with one of the ponies that were killed or one of the ones that were taken? If this is the main reason I can sympathize a lot easier.”

“Maybe, but who can say, but if possible can you record the important parts of what we see and put them in a crystal ball? Basically the memory balls from fallout Equestria.” I said to Ed as we passed a school that has kids of all ages from kindergarten to college.

I noticed Ed tighten the grip on his left hand and it drew blood which quickly turned to ash. “I have been recording everything that’s transpired, even the parts we sped passed." He growled. “The ponies should have made landfall by now. You wanna watch from the wall?”

I nod and pat his shoulder. “Thank you Ed and sorry for having you go through this.” I flap my wings and move up on top of the wall.

“What? Reliving scenes of the past?” Ed said as he was now next to me. “We’re here for the Truth. I have no qualms about helping you in this Del. Justice is a funny thing and it's all according to who’s behind the wheel but in this sense, there was no justice. Only the senseless slaughter of those defending themselves and many innocents. I understand why she did it but it was not right to do so.” He leaned against the wall. “She didn’t even try and talk. After the guards were downed by not even fatal wounds she just destroyed.”

I nod and pull out my notebook and hand it to him. “While we are watching things you can go through my skill list, and just so you know I now have the ultimate spear and shield.” I told him.

“I see Optimus and Black taught you a few new tricks." Ed looked at me.

I shrug and tell him. “Actually I didn't even get anything from Optimus, the two shield spells that I got were actually from a kid named Jake. He's a Steven Universe Displaced, you may wanna keep an eye on him, the kid has potential, even has an Omnitrix.” Then I look back as people are gathering again.

“I keep an eye and my family and those that need to be watched out for.” Ed closed his eyes and the humans started to run around frantically. The children were all shut into the base along with most of the women and scientists. “Looks like the show is fixing to start.”

“Question is, what happens next.” I said as we watched a body wash up on the beach but this one looks human, making me frown. “Changeling?”

“Human." Ed sighed. “The changeling and cult are gone. Only ponies and humans.”

I watch as the people help them into town and start treating him. “They...killed...us..” He said weakly. “H-horns...wings...small horse-like creatures.”

I cross my arms. “Seems like they captured, tortured, and then released him in order to make the ponies look evil.” I turn to look at Ed. “What do you think?”

“In order for a seed to grow into a plant it must be nurtured.” Ed commented.

I look back and frown as they bandage him up. “My thoughts exactly.” I then look out to where I saw the boat before and try to spot anything. “How long before Celestia shows up?” I ask Ed.

“WE NEED A MEDIC.” One soldier called out. “You lot, provide cover fire. They’re coming in now!” I looked up to see pegasi overhead. “Fire!”

“I’d say very soon.” Ed said coldly.

I frown as the humans get into position and aim their old fashion guns up at the pegasi before they start firing. I watch as a few of them go down after the first shots then the last of them go down except for a larger white one. That one had to be Celestia and she flew into the clouds. “Let's get back to where we found the black box. I want to see how it survived.”

“Okay." Ed sighed as he jumped over to the base slash shelter and I flew over.

When we get to the building there is a beam of solar fire that fires down from the sky. I see it destroy the military base and slowly start moving left to right destroying anything in its path. “So that's how she did it.” I said then rush inside the building and see the head Scientist in front of a camera.

“This is most likely the last recording I will make. One year ago we managed to escape our planet's distraction through a dimensional rift that was artificially created. However, the world we found ourselves in was not as stable as our own. The night and night cycle seems to fluctuate slightly and when we ventured beyond our island our scouting party didn't return for a long time. Soon after one of them returned the creatures that had captured him came, we defended ourselves but now one of them seems to be using a high-powered beam of heat to destroy everything on the island.” She said to the Camera and I looked out the window behind her to see the beam moving closer.

“We don't know why these creatures have attacked us. All attempts at communication have failed. I'm afraid this will be the last recording of the human race, inside is all of our knowledge of the entire history of the human race. If you find this, please don't make our death worthless use our knowledge to advance yourselves.” She looks behind herself then quickly pushes a button and the camera turns off and the black box it was hooked to is moved to the center of the room as the floor opens up to reveal a deep hole before it's dropped down the hole and then the small explosive charges seem to go off burying it.

“Huh, that is actually smart.” I said just as the beam gets to the building and turns everything inside except for me and Ed to ash.

“She was a scientist for them after all.” Ed sighed as he snapped his fingers and everything sped by until we saw Celestia land in front of us. “This seems like we may find out why.” He scowled as he crossed his arms.

I nod and watch as Celestia looks around still looking pissed before she starts to have a look of regret on her face. “They were monsters, they killed him.” She closes her eyes and sighs. Then her horn magic lights and she covers the island in a fog that expands out.

“Seems someone important to her was killed.” I said to Ed.

“Hmm…” Ed growled but it sounded much more sympathetic like he knew exactly what pain she felt. “She lost her son.”

“Ah, a mother's rage is something no force in the multiverse can stop.” I said nodding my head. I then turn to Ed. “So what next? We saw what happened here now and have the black box. I have a few ideas but I'm still debating whether I should go through with it.”

“You make that call Del.” Ed placed a hand on my shoulder and a silver spell matrix formed behind him once more and we sped back to the present. We were soon the only beings on the island of glass. Ed placed his hands in his pockets and looked around. “Hmm… I can honestly say I would do the same. I lost many children to old age and very few to conflict. Those that died in battle did so on their terms and while I can’t say I wasn’t upset, I still didn't lash out as they made their choice. My son, Bright Stone as he’s called now, was a sage stone of the Mind. His other father was partially Optimus and his Matrix. During the War of Cybertron, the stone became self-aware and even gained a soul of its own. I named him Stone Elric. He was murdered by Quintessa. Save by Faust and reincarnated when she did. He is now an alicorn in another world.” Ed let out a sigh. “To this do I haven’t let Quintssa’s torture seize.”

I pat Ed’s back and use illusion magic to show him what I did to the diamond dogs. “I know it's not the same but I get it, I recently did this to a whole den of diamond dogs.” I show him me using earth bending to crush a whole mountain into a mile-deep hole. “Anger can make us do some messed up things.”

“You miss the point of why I told you this Del.” Ed looked at me with fire in his eyes. “There is no calming this type of rage. To this very second, I have the creature that killed my son being dissected alive over and over again. She healed and then tortured again, every time a different way no two ways are even remotely similar." He looked at the island and then held out his hand. “Grow and create a new. Bring life to the land of glass.” He said aloud. A compartment opened in his hand and to the ground fill what looked to be a large green seed. Ed then created water and splashed it over the pod which started vigorously writhing around until it started to grow until it was a giant plant-based elemental.

I look up at it and whistle. “Damn that was cool, it looks familiar. So it will stay on the island, right? I don't have to worry about it coming to the mainland?”

“Not unless I tell it to follow your orders." Ed looked at me. “It's a forest god and its very presence brings floral life. So does its blood but it won’t bleed unless hurt. It might cut its own vines to spread and grow if things take too long to get started but it won’t necessarily hurt him to do so. A lot of plants do better if this is done from time to time, so you might want to come to help him out every now and then. Get some blood for exotic plants you may want to grow.” He looked to the plant god. “You, no attack dragon.” Ed pointed at me. "Protect islander nice red dragon come visit.” The plant nodded and Ed looked at me. “That’s done. Shall we go back?”

I nod and just before I summon my golden tiger claws I get a notification that my golem has been destroyed. “Shit, either your Celestia got mad at my golem or someone else is there!” I use the claws to open a portal and rush through.

On the other side of the portal is my Celestia flying overhead, her horn glowing with magic. “Princess what are you doing?” I ask but she fires a beam of magic at me before landing and summoning a knife that is glowing with heat.

“I am going to end your sick experiments, human. I found your clone of me and I plan on exterminating her!” She said as she pointed to Ed’s Celestia. She then rushed at the human Celestia but I use instant transmission to get between the two Celestias and create a hexagonal shield.

“Extremely bad idea Celestia, you so much as lay a hoof on her, and you will face the most powerful man I know!” I warn her as her knife hits my shield and it cracks and shatters almost instantly. I close my eyes expecting to feel that knife dig into me.

I wait for the knife to hit me and to feel the searing pain of fire but instead, I feel a bone-chilling cold. I crack an eye open to see Edward standing in front of me, the knife in his shoulder but his form was… unknown to me. Ed now has completely iridescent shining white hair and sapphire blue eyes and his coat takes on a flowing galactic theme similar to The Sisters' manes and tails. The knife was completely frozen.

“You bitch.” Ed seethed with anger. “YOU DARE TRY TO ATTACK MY WIFE AND UNBORN CHILD!” He yelled in pure rage, an out powering of whelming magic that threw even Celestia effortlessly against the wall behind her.

I stare at Ed surprised at how strong he is but then I run over to Celestia and look her over as there is some golden blood leaking from her head. “Damn, she hit her head. Ed, I get you are pissed at her but please let me handle her.”

Ed was immediately in front of me before I could even blink, staring at me with one eye, his Mangekyo Sharingan active. I stared straight into a blackened six-pointed sun and it terrified me to the core. “Move, or I’ll move you myself." He said coldly.

I gulped but didn't move. “Ed, this is my world, she is my Celestia, I understand you want to punish her for attacking your wife but if you kill her that will just make things worse for me.” I sigh and activate my keyblade armor and frown. “I know I stand no chance against you in a fight but that just shows you how much I don’t want you to do this.”

“Do what?” Ed said from behind me. He snapped and I was now inside a ball of red magic. “I wasn't asking you Deltorix." He looked over his shoulder. “I was telling you.”

“Edward stop it!” Ed’s Celestia ran over and embraced her husband. “It’s okay. Me and that baby are. She didn't hurt us, calm down and let Deltrix out of that sphere. He’s your friend after all.”

Ed looked from me to his wife then to Celestia. “I won’t hesitate to really hurt her next time.” He said coldly as he returned to normal and released me. “She's all yours Del." He said through his teeth as he and his wife walked off to the side. “But how did she know I was here?” He remarked softly. “I‘m wearing suppression gear. Hmm...”

I hear a voice in my head. ‘Dragon, I feel a power being near you, it is like the feeling I get from you but millions of times stronger.’ I recognize the voice is the changeling queen I gave the last stone to and snap my fingers.

“It was Greed!” I said out loud. “Greed must have felt your presents the same way lust just told me about you he must've told Celestia.” Then I replied to Lust. ‘Thank you for the heads up, he is a friend.’

Ed grits his teeth. “I should’ve known that he’d feel my presence and scheme to sick his auntie on me."

“Ed?” His wife pulls him close and looks worried at him.

“Business from my last visit here dear." He sighs. “Looks like Luna noticed me too.” He remarked as the Lunar alicorn teleported in

I look over and see her look around confused. “Sir Ed? Sister?” She asks seeing Ed and his Celestia then I step to the side and she gasps. “What happened?!”

“I was here under the radar." Ed sighed. “Forgot Greed and his siblings could sense my presence. He schemed to sick your sister on me.” Ed pointed at Celestia on the other side of the room. “This is my Celestia from my world. She is currently carrying our unborn child. Your sister attacked her out of rage for humans. I got a little unhinged and invoked my lunar magic and it overflowed knocking her back against the wall. She has a small cut on her head and is unconscious. I’m sorry for causing you trouble and worry Princess but I’m not sorry for what I did.”

I rub the back of my neck as I deactivate my armor. “It's my fault too, I should have helped protect Ed’s Celestia better.”

Luna sighs and shakes her head as she calms down and looks over at her sister. “I understand and have to apologize for my sister's actions. I've been trying to get some answers from her but she refuses to tell me anything about the humans and from every human I've met so far, they do not seem monstrous.” She uses her magic to heal her sister and destroy the blood.

“You want answers." Ed levitated Celestia’s old diary in front of Luna in a red aura. “Start by reading this, then we’ll show you if you want more.” He remarked as he help his wife sit down again.

Luna looks at the diary before she starts reading it. As she does I walk over to Ed and rub the back of my neck. “I hope we are still cool, you know when I tried to stop you and all, even though you could sneeze and take me out.”

“We’re fine Del." Ed looked at me. “You were doing what you thought you should, but again… I’m not sorry for what I did. Especially after what she’s done. Death of her son or not.”

“What are you talking about?” Ed’s Celestia asked her husband.

“I’ll tell you.” Ed sighed as he started to tell her about what we found.

I let them talk as I walk over to Luna who is crying over the diary. “Hey, I'm sorry you had to see your sister like this.”

“Luna, are going to be okay?” I looked over to see Ed’s Celestia.

Luna sniffles softly and then wipe her eyes. “Yes, thank you. It seems after my fall to darkness my sister had done some bad things.” She looked down at the unconscious Celestia.

“Luna, this would have happened even if you were around, a third party set this up.” I show her the necklace. “If you see anyone with this necklace do not trust them.”

“They're part of a cult that worships an ancient dragon war god of some kind.” Ed came over, held a hand over Luna’s sister, and covered her in a green aura I recognized. “I really don’t care for your sister but at the same time, I understand why she did what she did. She lost her son to the cult, your nephew.”

He sighed. “I lost my son to war too and can see why she did what she did but at the same time, I don’t condone it. The eradication of an entire species.” Luan’s eyes shrank and her gaze quickly fell on her sister.

I cross my arms and sigh. “I just hope that that cult is dead.'' Then I blink and slap my forehead. “I’m an idiot, I just jinxed us.”

“More than likely my friend.” Ed sighed. “Looks like we need to talk with Luna.” He pointed to the lunar diarch.

I sigh and walk to her and ask. “Hey, how are you holding up?”

Luna glares at me for a moment. “I am not fine, I just found out my own sister did something horrible.” She sighs and looks down. “I understand that she was angered by the death of her son but to go that far...”

“Princess.” Ed placed a hand on Luna’s shoulder. “I know that same pain she felt and I completely understand the reason behind it but I also agree with you in the fact that what she did was totally unjustified. I lost my own son in a war around a year ago, though recently I found out that he was reincarnated in another world recently but it still doesn’t stop that hate and pain of loss. What do you plan on doing?”

Luna sighs and closes her eyes. “I'm not sure there is much I can do. What's done is done, and I can not bring them back even if I wanted to, I am not the avatar of death.” She rolls her eyes. “Not like she would let me anyway.”

I scratch my chin and suggest. “What about just having Celestia come clean? We have enough evidence of what happened on both sides. I can give you enough time to convince her to do so, probably by the time Twilight passes her final test?” I ask her then notice something and frown.

“That would certainly be the right course to go but I know how she’ll react and she’ll still say was in the right.” Ed explained. “Once Twilight passes her final test Celestia will have to either come clean or face a tribunal trial against the genocide of an entire race.” He looked at Luna who looked down at her sister. “It would be different if it was just one individual but an entire species. She must be made to take responsibility.”

“I have to agree with Ed." Ed’s wife came over and placed a hand on Luna's shoulders. “I know it hurts and I know she’s your sister but you have to step up and do what's right Luna. Even if I am another version of her I still can’t stand by and let her action go unpunished... We’d be no better than her or that cult that started this.”

Luna nods and closes her eyes. “Yes, I agree with all of you, my sister will either admit to the world what she did or face a trial, and waiting for young Twilight to pass her test is a good idea, that would give us three princesses against one.”

I tap Luna’s shoulder. “Say Luna a bit of a random question but where is the moonstone Ed gave you last time he was here?”

Luna blinks and tilts her head. “The strangest thing, after we returned from the trip to that other Equestria I could not find it. I know I left it in my nightstand.”

“I know exactly what happened to it.” Ed Scowled as he looked at the unconscious princess. “She took it from you because it was a ‘gift’ from a human to brainwash her little sister." He used air quotes. “I must also inquire about the Moonlight Greatsword, did it too vanish?”

Luna actually blushes as she looks away. “Um..well...no I um...have a secret hiding spot for my favorite weapons. No one knows where it is but me, so it is safe but I did see the hammer you gave my sister in a lab being studied.”

“Huh, maybe she wants one for herself, but doesn’t want a human-made one.” I said then shake my head. “Anyway, what will we do with her for right now? She saw Ed, and his Celestia and I don't think she will be willing to listen to you anymore Luna...no offense.”

“I won’t let her do anything to Tia while I’m here and it’s not like she can do anything to me or you while I’m here. You didn’t summon me this time so there is no going back home unless I want to." Ed held up his right hand and out of nowhere came the Lunar Sage Stone. He took his left hand and waved it over the stone and a breastplate formed around it and he held it out to Luna. “Don’t ever take it off, especially around her. I wove a disguise spell into it so it’ll look like any normal piece of your regular regalia until you invoke the stone's power. Does Cadence still have her Stone?”

“I believe so, but I haven't spent that much time with my niece. I did see her around Hearts warming yesterday and she did seem to have more magic than normal.” Luna said.

“Last time I saw her was ...before I called you and woke you up, she seemed fine and I saw she had it on her.” I tap my chin. “Say Ed what would happen if someone like old cheese legs got her hooves on Cadence’s stone?”

“They could easily feed up to twenty hives with over a hundred thousand a piece in under a week to be completely thriving in just under two." Edward answered. “Though it won’t work for anypony but Cadence due to the enchantments I placed on. If Chrissy tried she would poison her whole hive and they’d be dead in three days.” Ed shrugged while both Luna and I had our mouths open on the floor. “I take my stones very seriously. You both saw what happened when I invoked only a small portion of my own Lunar Stone’s power. I know you felt it.” He looked at Luna. “That was equivalent to when you first become Nightmare Moon.”

“What Ed is getting at Luna is that form you took in the corrupted state is something more akin to true power." Tia explained. “He taught both me and my sister how to transform without the stones. But that form eats up a lot of magical power which is why you look like your filly self when you returned to normal. It’s the main reason why he created the solar and lunar stones, to begin with.”

I chuckle a bit but when everyone looks at me I smile sheepishly. “Sorry I was just thinking about all the fanart of Woona.”

“I really wouldn’t dig a hole you can’t refill Del.” Ed warned me. “Cause now you’re gonna have to explain that to her." He pointed to Luna. “I want to check a few things about this world and seeing as I’m not bound by restrictions this time and my powers have grown I can do more while you explain things to Luna.” He smirked as he walked away

I roll my eyes and say. “Just don't go pissing off anyone and leave me to clean up the mess.” I tell Ed then turn to Luna and Ed’s Celestia and use illusion magic to show them some fanart of both of them as children.

Chapter 17

I chuckle as Luna and Ed’s Celestia are laughing at the male six I am showing them along with the names for each of them. “Yeah, some of the fans decided to make up a what-if, of a gender-swapped Equestria, oh speaking of that.” I smirk and change the image to show a male Celestia and Luna. “Say hello to prince Solaris and prince Artemis.”

“Showing them rule 63.” Ed commented with a smirk as he kissed his wife’s cheek. “Good news, nothing new to report, bad news is I have found multiple ties to the cult throughout this world. I also managed to find the coordinates for the humans' homeworld.” He looked at me. “It’s nothing but ice and snow, but everything they left is still intact.”

I rub my chin and say to Ed. “In order of your comments, I only showed them clean images I promise. Damn seems I’ll have to do some grinding soon, and finally, I know it's a big request but could you fix that planet? Give it a sun and a stable orbit or maybe just put it in a storage pocket thing, where I can go to it anytime I want?” I look at Ed and snap my fingers and make a shadow clone. “You head home, we are close to finishing Fable.” The clone salutes me and then puts two fingers to his forehead closing his eyes. After a few seconds, he disappears.

“Don’t worry I trust you man. I can’t do a whole lot for that place Del." Ed shook his head. “There’s already a young star and the orbit is totally fine. The humans there did it to themselves by blanketing the planet with a thick smog from their machines. Maybe I could clear it up after I analyze the chemical makeup of the smog but it would take a long time for it to be able to sustain life again.” He explained. “I’ll do what I can for it if that’s what you want. I already sent Blaze the Coordinates for you to travel there and scavenge tech. And what Fable?”

“Thanks, their tech could come in handy later, and fable is a video game.” I chuckle at Ed's look of annoyance so I explain. “One of the side effects of my powers is that when I finish a game’s story mode I get a reward in exchange for erasing the save data so far every reward I've gotten has been an item of some kind.”

“I know the game, one of the first greats when it came to true good or evil outcome choices." Ed rolled his eyes. “I played them all except the bullcrap fourth one for the Kinect. That just closed up the story and set it up for a would-be series of another that never came because the series took a huge flop after the third release. Oh, looks like our guest is waking up.”

I look down at my Celestia and back up slightly as she starts to wake up and groans as she stands up. “What happened?” She then looks up and her eyes widen when she sees Ed, Ed’s Celestia, and me. “You!”

“Sister that's enough.” Luna said with a strong voice. “I know what you have done.”

“Be still or you’ll hurt yourself.” Ed scolded Celestia. “It’s time you listened and answered.”

Celestia is about to say something but Luna stomps her hoof hard enough to make large cracks appear around her hoof. “No, you will listen, sister. You killed a whole species they were refugees and you destroyed them.”

“I understand your anger for them at lose of your son." Ed looked at the princess and her pupils shrank and her eyes went wide. “I lost my own child to war not too long ago, though I did know who did it and could go after them personally and still do. You on the other hand killed innocents to sate your rage and thirst for punishment. Tell us why?”

Celestia grit her teeth so hard I could hear them grinding against themselves. “Those monsters attacked us, every attempt at communication ended in death. They were destroying the island with their pollution and poisoning the sea. They were nothing but beings of chaos no better than Discord.” She glares at me.

I sigh and close my eyes then said. “Princess, not every human is like that, and both sides were being played by an outside source.” I show her the necklace.

She looks at it confused and then asked. “What does the necklace of the order of nobles have to do with this?”

“There’s a noble family with this emblem?” Ed looked at her.

Celestia frowns. “A few noble families, they are a small group that helps keep order across Equestria, But what do they have to do with the humans? The group wasn't founded till around three hundred years ago.” Celestia looks at Luna. “See Luna, they are trying to confuse us.”

“Don’t you dare try and justify yourself." Ed's wife had come over and slapped the shit out of her other self. “My husband has done nothing but try and help you and you scorn him for being a human and the same for Deltorix. You committed genocide in the name of your son. You killed innocent life that had nothing to do with him. You will not twist the words and worm your way out of this." She said in outright rage. “I’ve seen many more things than you in my life and Edward has seen more than that. He did something…” Tears started to fall from her eyes. “That breaks most. He killed a stallion he considered his son to keep our world safe!” She stomped off.

Luna and Celestia looked at the alchemist who was dead silent. “I’ll be back in a minute Del, I... I ah… should go get her..” He walked off.

I take a deep breath before nodding to Ed. “Take your time.” I said to him then I turned to Celestia with a frown. “I have always shown you respect when I'm not just pulling a prank, even when you threaten me.” I close my eyes. “But with what you have done, you have lost all my respect. Celestia, starting today you have until Twilight becomes an alicorn or until Luna decides, to tell the world the truth. If you do not then I will show them the proof I have.” I frown and hold out a hand.

“I honestly don't want us to be enemies, Princess. So please talk with your sister and Cadence.” I think about it and then add. “As a show of good faith, I will tell you the crystal empire will return after Shining Armor and Cadence's wedding.”

Ed soon came back but his wife was staying a good distance away. “She’ll be okay. Hormones plus an emotional outburst got the best of her." Luna tilted her head. “We’re excepting our first in about four and a half months, though I didn’t find out till about a week and a half ago. Been busy with Displaced stuff and my brothers need their butts saved back to back.”

I chuckle and smile. “Well, you are now the older brother, right? So it is understandable you have to make sure they don’t get themselves in a hole they can’t dig out of.” I said to Ed.

“Oh my, your wife is pregnant? I didn't even realize.” Luna said.

My Celestia slowly stands up fully and looks down at the ground. “I am going home...don't hurt my ponies.” Celestia tried to leave but Ed stopped her.

“Wait a moment please." Ed held up the medallion. “These are true perpetrators of the conflict with the humans Princess. They’re a cult that worships an ancient dragon god of war and they’re made up of more than just ponies. Their goal is conflict pure and simple. They took your son. I know it's touchy for you and that you can’t stand us but was he an alicorn or normal pony or something more?”

Celestia closes her eyes as they begin to fill with tears. “He was an earth pony and did not have the spark to ascend. He was one of my best ambassadors, but when I sent him to the island he never returned.”

Ed looked at me and then at the princess. “He may still be alive. When we went back in time there was a changeling among the humans. Even if your son was an earth pony he is still your son and would have a very much prolonged life, say about five hundred years to reach his true upper eighties.” She looked at Ed, a light of hope in her eyes. “If there is a noble house with this symbol as its crest they’d need a true bloodline in order to walk with ponies as nobles. If they used changelings to keep him alive and hypnotized he could be being used as a breeder and once his job as one is done he’d be put back in a stasis cocoon as a food sore as well. That is what I theorize at least.” He gave her the necklace. “You should look into this house and their holdings across history. Perhaps test the genetics every fifty years back. Compare the results to your own genetic code and the life spans. If they are indeed using your child the genetics will match yours to a twenty-five or great percent ratio.”

Celestia looks like she is about to cry from joy but also heartbreak as she thanks Ed I think to myself. ‘I wonder if I can use the stone in my inventory to communicate with Ed psychically like I did with lust.’ I rub my chin.

“I do hope your boy is still alive Princess." Ed gave her a concerned look. “If you can I would try and get your family away from that cult. If they have been using your boy like that it means you weren’t nearly as alone as you thought and that you’re a grandmother several times over by now.” Her eyes widen with a realization. “By that look, it seems you just had a revelation. They stole your family and you need to start looking now.” She teleported away as soon as he’d said that. “Unfortunately I don’t think that will quell her hate for humans too much but it will give her some much-needed hope.” He looked at Luna. “I don’t like hurting creatures and I try to help them as much as I can if they can be saved, no matter what they’ve done.”

Luna nods and smiles softly. “Thank you, I should go help my sister with her search.”

I lift my hand. “Luna, before you go, try to get a description of what her son looks like. I'll have my connections and my clones start searching the planet. Just don't tell her I am.” I wink with a smirk.

“I wish you luck in your endeavor Luna and know that you can call me anytime you need my help." He held out a watch with a red background and moon on it. “It's not like the one Del has. It specifically works for you to call me directly. And just think, you have a lot of family that needs you too.” She took the watch and smiled.

“You best go.” Ed’s wife said as she came over having calmed down enough to speak again. “She’ll need a shoulder to cry on and somepony to be there for her right now.”

Luna nods and smiles at Ed’s Celestia. “Thank you.” Then she turned to Ed. “And thank you, Sir Ed, your help will hopefully lead us to my sister’s happiness and we can find our family.” Luna then nuzzled both of them before teleporting away.

“Well, now that those two are gone and I have more info on this world…” I slump and groan. “I have even more questions!”

“Then ask them." Tia giggled. “No pony gets anywhere on keeping silent Del.”

“True.” I said then stand up and roll my eyes. “For now I'll just settle for what I can get. Ed, while you work on those dragon slayer lacrima could you also try to give me some tips on how to improve my shadow clones? At the moment I can create up to forty of them but they still all have one HP and unfortunately because of my gamer power they're somewhat limited. They can only gain experience for the shadow clone skill, skills that require chakra, or skills that require no energy at all. Skills that require other types of energy they can't earn experience for I can get skills using them but once I get them I can't earn any experience with them.”

“Yea I can do something about that.” He said as he made a few hand signs. “Particle Style: Body fission.” Suddenly Ed split into two. “This Me.” The new one pointed at himself. “Is only a small sliver of myself and should have more than enough power to spar with your clones and teach them some chakra control without killing them outright.” The original spoke. “Or I could kick your ass with some killer training or boost you with a high toxic chakra fruit. You’re pick.”

I blink and scratch my cheek. “I think I'll take the fruit, but have health potions handy please.”

“All right." Ed 1 shrugged as he reached into a ripple and pulled out an ox blood-red glowing fruit. “Eat up.” He tossed it to me. “And here you Max Healing potion.” Ed 2 pulled out a large teardrop-shaped red bottle and handed it to me. “All you now bud.”

I look at it then shrug and eat the fruit and after I finish chewing I swallow it. “Hopefully my gamer powers will keep this from hurting.” As soon as I finish saying that I feel a burning, I gasp as chakra surges around me and the ground around me burns a little. I see my life points going down so I grab the health potion getting ready to drink it if my life points get too low.

I grant as my life points get dangerously low before I drink the health potion. “Ok, the burning is over let's see.” I see I got a few pop-ups and read them while using illusion magic to make them visible to them.

New Skill: sharingan.
- One of the three great dojutsu that allows the wielder to copy even the slightest of movements at the lowest level of power to being able to predict and mimic precise control over most living things and pierce through nearly all illusions. A base power of the eye is to see the flow of chakra in a body.

Costs 500 Chakra per minute of use.

New skill: sage of six paths.
As a form of senjutsu, this ability grants similar benefits to Sage Mode, though the user's sensing capabilities are increased to a far greater extent, to the point where they can even sense shadows in the invisible world of Limbo. They also gain a complete comprehension of chakra, including the ability to use all five basic nature transformations and make perfect use of Yin–Yang Release, as well as an almost unconscious mastery of the floating ability used by the Sage of Six Paths. When one awakens Six Paths Senjutsu, they also obtain a number of Truth-Seeking Balls.

Costs 1000 chakra per minute of use.

plus 10 Points to Dexterity due to the skill sage of six paths.

“Looks like it worked in some ways." the Eds said in unison. “You now have two tomo in each eye!”

“I do? Holy crap.” I said surprised then used some water bending to form some water then turned it into some ice to make a mirror and look at myself.

“Nice look on you Del.” Tia complimented. “Perhaps now you’ll have the confidence to ask Fluttershy out on a date.”

I frown and look at Ed’s Celestia. “I don't need any confidence because I’m not interested in a partner yet.” I look back at my ice mirror and focus then my eyes return to normal. “Ah better, now I’m not constantly using chakra.”

“One of the powers of the Six paths is the user can absorb chakra and the jutsus of others to replenish their power.” Ed One noted. “And another allows you to revive the dead completely but it will either kill the user if used on a wide scale or kill someone else in exchange, upside if you can choose who dies.” Ed 2 added.

I whistle and say. “Well that's good, it would save me a wish.”

The Eds shrugged. “It's still a high price to pay.” They said in unison. “Another useful skill is puppet body.” They held out their left hand and out came a black rod of some kind. “These rods are chakra receivers. Living or dead, if someone or something has these rods embedded in them you can control them. Another note is when you control another living creature or dead body is that you are visually linked to that person or body and have access to their abilities in that body but not your original body. The visual link leaves no blind spots unless the eyes are damaged.”

“Your main body is the only one who can use all the paths or the body you select for a set path is the only one that can use that path, being six individuals at once." The eds took turns explaining. “But you can still control more than six living or dead bodies at a time and be visually linked to them. The rest you’ll have to figure out on your own.”

I rub my chin and nod as I listen to Ed. “Alright, I'll have to level up my skills, thank you for these skills.” I smile and rub my hands together. “Do you know if any of the dragon slayer magics will be ready before the dragon migration?”

“Depends on what you want to use for seed material in that department.” Ed one snapped and a machine that looked like it was transmuted with a piece of limestone appeared. “All yours, I built when I was in the time chamber back home while training some of my revived Crimson Order to be power rangers.”

“Oh? Sounds cool, maybe I can see them in action someday. For seed material, what do I need exactly? Because I got a few gems and other things but most of it is junk but I can use some bits to buy anything I need.” I said as I make as many clones as I can and they all walk off to start leveling up different skills.

“Whatever you want really." The Eds shrugged. “Organic materials work the best and are the fastest to grow but can be weaker due to their fast growth rate, most synthetic stuff takes forever to grow but yields the strongest magics due to longer growth period.”

I rub my chin and pull out of my inventory a couple of zombie teeth and a few jewels. “Well I got this but how about I use something unique like this.” I pull out the super mushroom.

The alchemist and Tia both gave me a deadpan stare. “Dude, that is like the worst thing you could try and put in the generator. Is a magic artifact creation machine not a power spawner." Ed one said. “And it won't even fit and now you can use it as it’s a power-up. It has to be real material.”

I nod and smile as I pull out a small bar of Baskar steel. “How about this? If I keep messing up it is because when I think of seed material, I think metals or something like that they can grow into something else.”

“Yes you can use metals as seed material but I don’t recommend using baskar.” Ed two said. “You want things available on this planet and not rare out the ass even in star wars.”

I nod and use fire bending to make a fireball. “Can I use elements like fire?”

“Fire is an extremely tricky element for the generator.” Ed one said. “You have to supply a constant supply of fire without it ever going out and no fuel and just straight flames. But it’s still doable.”

I rub my chin and think then make an ice ball, buy a piece of steel, a fire, and thunder stone. “Think these evolution stones would work? I also have this ice ball, a piece of steel and I'm going to try something, step back.” I stomp my foot and close my eyes as I focus on my earth bending and twist my wrist forcing the ground in front of me to melt together until it starts glowing red hot and turned into hot lava. “Yes! I did it!”

New Sub Skill: Lava bending.
Lava bending is a specialized sub-skill of earth bending that allows the user to manipulate molten earth. This rare ability allows the bender to phase-change earth into lava, lava into earth, and otherwise manipulate existing lava with great dexterity.

This skill requires no energy.

“Stones won’t work unless you want something akin to say a fire ruby dragon slayer." Ed two explained. “Lave is trickier to get right than fire is.”

“Oh? Well damn well, at least I got lava bending.” I said then call some of my clones over. “My clones can make the fire one, for now, how about metal, and ice?”

“Metal won’t be a problem. Just use ordinary metals like iron or copper." Ed one said. “Ice is also tricky due to having to maintain it constantly but if you use a piece that you have a clone keep frozen with water bending you’ll be fine.”

“Alright, how about I use gold? Equestria has a ton of it and I can always use my loot if I need to.” I asked while pulling out a bag of bits.

“Anything will work pretty much." Ed two added. “The trick is the more element powers and maintaining the seed material. Lightning would probably be the hardest other than fire as you have to keep it from completely discharging it to the liquid mana. Gold is easy but I don’t recommend it. It's a very heavy and very soft metal like lead.”

I rub my head. “Ok how about this, I list off what I want, and you tell me the best seed material.” I said to Ed.

“Sure.” The Eds shrugged. “But that can be later. For now just do some common stuff like fire, earth, metal, ice, wood, etc.” Ed two walked over to the generator and leaned on it. “You can have one of your clones tell me where your base is and we’ll bring it there. I can make some of the harder-to-maintain lacrimas so you don’t have to.” Ed one continued. “I want to see the girls and have a tour of your Ponyville. I know Tia wants to leave this castle too.”

“Please.” She looked at me. “This place isn't a very fond place for me, even if we have a lot of good memories here.”

I rub the back of my neck and point to the smithy partly inside the castle. “I kinda took over here, but yeah my clones and yours can work on those.” I then point back to town. “So walk through the woods or portal?”

“Your call.” Ed one said. “I’d prefer less of a spectacle but I won’t be wearing a disguise this time around either. Tia is my priority as well. So whatever you decide is how we’ll play it. I think Celestia will stay off our case for a good while anyways.”

I nod and say. “We can take a walk, not like anything in this forest could hurt us.” I then activate my kamigami no sugata and say. “I’m gonna try to level up my eyes while we walk.”

“You do you buddy.” Ed one said as he walked next to his wife and we left the castle.

We walk through the forest and fold my arms behind my head. “Say Ed, how is your family?”

“Well, Asta is going to be a dad with Fluttershy soon as well as dating his Applejack and Twilight who just ascended like mine. He just had his coronation and is officially taking the title of the Black King of the Black Clover Kingdom and he unlocked the first release for both his swords." Ed said. “He also met with a deuce of a demon prince and gained a soul reaper badge and got fullbring powers. Gar is a parasite-demon fairy king Saiyan and dating the Twilight of his and helping her start a school of friendship, His world is also directly linked to the deuce of a prince and they fight demons. The idiot nearly killed himself to stop one of the Six Knights of Black. My nieces and nephew were facing their own villains and being put through the ringer too. That's about it. Back home things are quiet right now other than the baby on the way.” Tia blushed.

I nod and let out a whistle. “Damn, busy lot your family is.” I say in a Yoda impression. “I may have to meet your last brother one day, who knows what kind of skills I could get from him.” I flick my wrist and a rock goes flying into a bush and it scares off something.

I look over to Ed. “You said earlier that you got soul reaper powers right?”

“Thanks to a certain red dragon sharing his spiritual pressure skill." Ed smirked.

“Do hurry up please." Tia said a little irritated.

I nod and start floating. “Right, well do you know how to get one of those swords?” I ask Ed as I make a hexagonal shield laying flat in front of Celestia. “If you want I can lift you out of here and to town faster.”

“I’m perfectly capable of walking young man.” Tia scolded me. “It’s been some time since I last walked through the forest and I do wish to enjoy it.”

“Let her be Del, we’re not far from the town and she is more than capable of handling anything that pops up." Ed waved to me. “As for the sword, I had to be controlled by Malice for mine to even activate then defeat the bastard to unlock it and my hollowfication. Mine is so strong that I only have Bankai. I also have my mask but that's neither here nor there.”

I shrug and the shield fades away. “Fair enough, I was just trying to be nice.” I sigh and fly on my back. “Damn, maybe I'll have to go to the world of Bleach to get a sword, and yes I forgot what they are called.”

“Seireitei.” Ed smirked. “Go see Asta then. He has a buddy that was Displaced as Ichigo in the Seireitei in his world. He’s always been a better fighter than me anyways. Manifests his swords in the physical world through sheer will alone and his katana are also Nichiren blades from Demon Slayer.”

I nod and rub my chin. “I will have to do that, maybe try something I have been wanting to try.” I flip over and land. “Ed, please don't tease me but how can I be friends with Luna without accidentally getting into a relationship? I would rather not start drama with relationships yet.”

“I’m not really the best person when it comes to this sort of advice but I’ll give my take on it." Ed sighed. “Yes, you can be friends with anybody and not be in a relationship. Whether or not you choose to pursue them romantically is not totally up to you though. If the creature in question has feelings for you then you should both sit down and talk about how you both feel and what exactly it is that you want and if you two or more should move on or act on those feelings.”

“I fell in love with Ed when I was still very young and he was our teacher but I thought if I acted on my feelings for someone who helped raise me I would be looked down upon, by not just him but my people.” Tia added. “Looking back on when Edward left the first time I deeply regretted not even saying anything to the point I buried my feelings and forgot about him in doing so. Luna to forgot but never loved Ed beyond that of a mentor which is why it was easier for her to tell him how she felt after he’d returned from his travels.”

I listen to both of them and nod. “I get what you are both saying I do, and will try to keep an open mind about things but, right now I’m just trying to make friends, hell I couldn't even finish Twilight’s hearts warming gift because I couldn't figure out wind magic.” I said while showing them the wind reader glasses. “That and these obviously won't fit a Pony's face.”

“Did you try an adhesion spell?” Tia asked. “Or a simple sticky spell even? Just apply it to the arms and the bridge.”

“A velcro spell would be the best.” Ed countered. “Will only stick to her face as long as it’s connected to it and won’t adhere permanently.” He pointed out as Tia looked away with a bit of a blush on her face.

I nod and pull out a notebook and write down the spells' names to look for them. “Alright, I'll look for those spells later.” Then I put the book and glasses away as we exited the forest.

“Where shall we go first?” Tia asked.

“Twilight I say, she’s the closest.” Ed looked at me.

I nod and take a step before a pop-up shows up. I smirk and press yes. “Seems my clone finished Fable one.”

Congratulations for finishing [Fable]
By finishing this game you can sacrifice the saved data for that game for a reward
Would you like to sacrifice your saved data?
Yes? No?

After I pressed yes the screen disappears and a flurry of pixels drops off a gauntlet. I walk over and pick it up. “Huh, let’s see what you are, observe.” I use illusion magic so Ed and his Celestia can read it too.

Heal Life spell gauntlet. Level 1 magic item.
This allows the caster to trade in his magical energy for health at a rate of one MP to one HP. Health can also be passed on to non-hostile entities in the vicinity. Higher levels provide more health with each use. This item can level up.
Costs 100 MP per second of use.
Item is reward item from the game fable.

“Huh, so this item levels up. That is a first for me.” I said while trying to put it on but my arm is too bulky for it. I try shrinking but then it is too loose, I frown and sigh. “I'll have to ask Rarity to take a look at this later.”

“Good thing we’re going to see all of the girls then." Ed said as we arrived in town. Many of the ponies had started to stare, I was used to it by now but Ed’s wife seemed uncomfortable. “Pay them no mind Tia. I know the stare is discerning but they aren’t used to humans.”

“It’s not that it's more embarrassing than anything.” She rubbed her arm. “I haven’t been stared at like this since I first raised the sun back home, and the library. It looks smaller than the one back home though.”

“Probably because it is dear.” Ed chuckled. “Twilight is a pony pony here and our Twi lives with her fiance and their daughter. Not to mention Spike still stays over from time to time too.” He looked at me. “You better knock.”

I nod and knock two times then walk on in and say. “I'm surprised how many people forget that this is a public space as well, as long as the sign says it is open you can walk right in.” And point at the open sign.

“It’s still also somepony’s home Del." Tia scolded me. “It’s a little thing called being courteous. Okay?”

“I know, but until I can buy my own plot of land I live here too.” I tell her and then smile when I see Twilight and wave. “Hi Twilight, you remember Ed, and this is his wife, Princess Celestia.” She stares at Celestia with wide eyes, then she sits down and closes her eyes.

“Deltorix, why do you keep surprising me like this?” Twilight asked, then sighs. “Spike is ready for his training by the way.”

“Right, I’ll get to that soon.” I told her.

“Hello.” Tia said. “As you heard I’m Ed’s wife and the Celestia from his world. It’s nice to meet you.” She gave a very warm smile. “Oh you're so cute, all I want to do is snuggle you!”

“Hello Twilight, how have things been for you?” Ed waved as a pair of chairs appeared and the couple sat down.

Twilight blushes lightly and coughs into her hoof. “Oh um, I have been well thank you for asking Ed. But I do have a question about something Deltorix showed me.”

“By all means ask him." Ed pointed at me.

“Do you mind if we have some mint and lavender tea?” Celestia asked the pony. “Craving is gnawing at me.”

Twilight nods and heads into the kitchen. She starts making tea from the sound of it. “Actually Ed it is a question for you. Deltorix showed me these two boys who lost their mother, and I noticed one of them looked a lot like you.” She came back with the tea. “What I’m wondering is, was he just using your image, or did you really do that?”

“Twilight.” Ed said calmly. “I am the one with that boy’s image. I have indeed worked with souls and placing them in bodies but they were the souls of the living. But I have never worked with the souls of the dead but I do have spells that deal in reanimating corpses as living dead but not truly alive. They eventually run out of magic and turn to ash.”

Twilight’s ears fold down. “Oh, I'm so sorry for bringing up bad memories. I have been working on alchemy and can now make small solid figures out of one material.”

“So Twilight, how was the rest of the party last night?” I ask her, then Ed elbows me and I frown.

“There is nothing to be sorry about little one." Ed waved it off. “I’m glad to hear that you have been aspiring to be an alchemist and I’m glad to hear that you. Weary of the dark side of the work. Perhaps one day you can even study alchemagic like my own Twilight. She will be a bit busier due to recent events and the fact that she has to plan her wedding but I know she will still study hard like you will." He smiled.

“What’s this about a party I heard?” Celestia said playfully.

“Oh, last night was hearts warming here, and the royal sisters had a party for twilight and her friends, and one of them invited me to come along with it was a good chance for me to give them gifts.” I told her.

"Well, that certainly explains all of the decorations and the snow." Celestia gave a light chuckle. "Where is Spike at? Perhaps reading some new comics?"

“Actually I’m in the kitchen!” Spike yelled from the kitchen. “I’m making dinner, and did I hear that right? Your Twilight is getting married?”

I smirk at Twilight as she starts to blush. “Why is that so surprising Spike?” I ask while staring at Twilight.

“Well let’s just say there is a good reason why I am the one that always cooks.” Spike said.

"Yes Twilight is getting married or at least she will be in a few months." Celestia giggled. "I'm so proud of her and Polearm. Then there is Nyx, I was weary of her at first but I'm so glad she was born. I'm especially proud of our Spike. He's grown into an outstanding young drake."

Twilight looks confused and asks. “Who is Nyx? I don't think I have ever heard of them.”

I rub my chin and look at Ed. “Go ahead, she knows about the other Equestrias so she could understand.”

"Nyx is the product of a somewhat successful but failed attempt at the revival of Nightmare Moon." Ed explained to Twilight's horror. "A cult made of Nightmare Moon possessed ponies tried to revive her by using several magics and Twilight's blood with the remains of Moon's armor as catalysts. The ritual was interrupted before Moon could form but enough was done to call forth a little alicorn filly in her shape. Though she looks like Nightmare she is far from what the evil look like. Being it was Twilight's blood that was the living catalyst that gave Nyx form that makes Twilight her mom by default."

“That is so scary but also sad. Did my other self take her in?” Twilight asked as Spike walked in with sandwiches and drinks.

“Nyx calls our Twilight mom outright.” Celestia smiled. “She is quite happy living at the library with Twilight and Polearm. Pole officially became her stepfather not long after they started living together. She plays with Morning Star and Solar Eclipse quite often.”

“That sounds adorable.” I say then hiss in pain and hold my eyes as they sting. “Well, I think my eyes just leveled up again.” I open them and pull up my skills and use illusion magic so they can read it too.

Skill: Kamigami no Sugata Sight of the Gods
Level:4
Next level:0%
This skill is an ocular ability created by Deltorix, the user can see through solid objects up to 7 feet and the player’s field of vision is expanded to 270° in every direction.
Costs 500 points from all energies for the first minute, then an additional 100 points for each minute after that.

First tomo: lock on: level 1 This ability lets you lock onto a target and keeps it in your sights and increases the chance of hitting it.

Second tomo: Bullet time: level 1 This Ability allows you to speed up your perception when aiming a projectile weapon and allows you to lock onto one target.

“They are quite the trio.” Ed rubbed the back of his head. “Looks like ya got some good stuff.”

“In all honesty When I think of all the children playing together I can’t help but laugh.” Celestia placed a hand on her stomach. “I wonder what our child will be. A colt or a filly? I told Ed no peeking as I want to find out when they’re born.”

I peek and smirk. “I see, well I'm sure whatever they are they will be happy.”

Twilight and Spike both looked at Celestia with looks of confusion. I chuckle and say. “Ed’s Celestia is pregnant, and Ed here is the father.”

“I’m married to both of the girls back in my world.” Ed chuckled. “And I and Luna are the parents of Morning Star and Solar Eclipse.”

“And our Spike is also my adopted son.” Celestia added. “He’s been trained by Edward in magic, fighting, and what he at the most, gemstone alchemy.”

Spike's eyes light up. “So I'm super cool and tough? Not just waiting back at the library for Twilight and her friends to save the day?”

“Far from it young drake." Ed pointed at Spike with a smirk. “You actually no longer live at the library in our world but you moved in with your girlfriend." Spike’s eyes got wide. “You also helped save the world nearly a week ago from my Demon known as Malice.”

Spike grins and jumps around. “So cool! I bet I kicked that demon's butt!” He started play fighting around.

I chuckle and shake my head. “You'll get there one day but I'll give you the first step in your training if Ed here is willing to make a training gi for you.” I make a picture of Spike in an orange and blue gi appear. “What do you say, Ed? I'd say about five pounds for the wristbands and boots and ten pounds for the undershirt?”

“Hehe… sure." Ed snickered as the specific gi formed around the dragon. “I recommend you take it is little fella. An extra twenty pounds is a lot of weight even if it’s distributed evenly.”

“Thanks Ed, and now for my part.” I pull out my omni badge and aim it at Spike. “Omni badge splice in a small amount of Saiyan DNA.” The omni badge fires a beam at Spike and when it fades nothing changed.

“You really think that's a good idea?” Ed raised an eyebrow. “The kid’s a dragon like you. Though he doesn’t have the gamer body he is still a species that already excels at fighting. I would not change him at all but build on what’s there already.”

“That's why I only gave him a small amount, enough to help him catch up with me.” I tell Ed then smile at Spike. “Enjoy tonight because I'm gonna start your training tomorrow, and the only times you'll be allowed to remove that is when you're in the bathroom and when you're sleeping.”

Spike nods and slowly walks around in his new outfit. I take this chance to send a message to Ed using the stone in my inventory. ‘Ed, he is going to be my backup plan, if I ever go overboard he will take me down.’ I Then look over and smile as Ed’s Celestia and Twilight and talking.

’Good plan but I’d also make the kid sleep in the undershirt, it’ll help him develop stronger breathing and help him grow used to using larger breathes’ Ed mentally noted. “So Twilight.” Ed got the pony’s attention. “Have you started to ask the right questions?”

She bushes lightly and shakes her head. “Not exactly all I've done is research so far I haven't had the courage to ask Celestia.” I walk over to spike and tell him the new order about sleeping in the undershirt.

“Twilight.” Tia pulled the little pony’s attention to her. “You need to speak up and be much more open with your teacher. My Twilight was almost lost because I doubted her when she was asking the right questions. If it hadn’t been for Ed we wouldn’t have found her. Tell me, why are you afraid?”

Twilight fidgets a bit and looks down. “I um...well, I'm afraid I will fail her and she will kick me out of the school or worse banish me, or throw me in jail or throw me in jail in the place she banishes me to!” Twilight starts panicking and hyperventilating.

I sigh and look at Ed while I think to him. ‘Oh great she is Twilighting.’

Ed motioned to the pony with his head. “Twilight calm yourself." Tia wrapped her arms around the little pony. “It’s okay. I know it's hard to ask someone questions like those that need to be asked. Especially if the pony is someone you’ve idolized since you were small and is now your teacher." She pulled away and looked into Twilight’s eyes with a warm smile. “But those questions lead to answers that must be heard and someone must ask them. If those closest to us do not take a stand when someone needs to be in our way then we are no less than nothing.”

Twilight slowly calms down and then smiles and nods. “Ok princess, I'll take your words to heart.” She then wipes her eyes before saying. “I'm sorry for panicking.”

“It’s quite alright Twilight." Tia smiled. “I find it quite refreshing to see this side of you, even if you are from another world. My own former student no longer has such attacks due to the hellish training her other teacher has put all his students through.”

“Former?” Twilight asked.

I clear my throat. “Twilight they are from further into the future, best not ask for spoilers.”

Celestia gave a little wink. “You’ll go on to do great things Twilight and Spike will too.”

Twilight's eyes sparkle and Spike grins. “Really!?”

“Yes, you will.” Ed nodded. “Especially, if you ask the right questions and trust in your friends.” He pointed at me.

I chuckle and rub the back of my neck. “Yeah, trust Ed when he says something.” I pick up a sandwich and start eating it.

“Tell me Twilight.” Ed interlaced his fingers and leaned forward while Twilight tilted her head. “What are your feelings and thoughts about… Dark Magic?”

“Dark magic? You mean like curses and hexes? Those aren't real.” Twilight giggles. “Magic is magic, there is no good or evil magic just how it is used.”

“That’s very true little one.” Celestia nodded. “But there are such things as curses. The creature that was once known as Blueblood here and now greed is under punishing curses that Ed placed on him. Those glowing marks that cover his body are those curses. I take it your teacher never told you the truth of what happened and how he became like he is now.”

Twilight shakes her head looking confused. “I saw Blueblood yesterday but he was oddly quiet until Deltorix came with his friend, and Deltorix said something happened but he didn't tell me.”

I sigh and shake my head. “I guess Celestia silenced the news.”

“Not surprised seeing as it was her darling Nephew and what had happened to him was done by the hands of an evil human.” Ed leaned his head against his right hand. “Should I tell her or do you want to?”

“I think you should, when I summarize stories, I always start rambling until I have told the whole story out of order.” I told Ed, shaking my head.

Ed nodded. “What I tell you now is a state secret for this world. You are qualified to know it given your status as an Element of Harmony. Only you and your immediate circle of friends." She gulped hard and nodded. “Last time I was here my brother and I helped Del uncover an underground creature butchering operation." Twilight gasped in horror and placed her hooves over her mouth. “We found documents loading us to the source. The one who was funding it and heading the operation was Blueblood. I call him a genius if it wasn’t for the vile experiments he did to gain his power. The whole point of his ring was to turn himself into an alicorn and he was successful at the cost of many lives and innocents. I took his wings, horn, and magic completely away to never return and gave the princesses the choice of his punishment. I turned him into a homunculus and cursed him to forever serve those he tried to overthrow.”

“Blueblood did all that? I don't understand how one pony could fall so far.” Twilight said looking down.

“There will always be those who seek power by any means necessary, it's up to the ones that hold the moral high ground to show them that they are wrong.” I said then smirk and add. “And if that fails you get a badass like Ed to kick their ass.”

“Back to my earlier question young one." Ed smirked. “Would you like to be taught how to properly wield true dark magic?”

Twilight nods quickly. “I always love to learn new magic.” She lights her horn and a sandwich is pulled to her.

“Good but know the magic you’ll be learning will be taught to you by no pony less than a slave driver.” Tia smiled.

Twilight’s eyes shrank. “Don’t scare her like that Tia." Ed scolded his wife. “You will be taught by my Luna. Though she isn’t nearly as soft as Tia is either. As she does put you through the ringer and her tests are trial by fire. Knowing all this do you still want to learn under my wife?”

Twilight thinks about it for a few seconds then nods with a smile. “I will do my best to live up to her expectations.”

I look to Ed. “Try to keep the lessons when your Twilight won't be there, don't want them to meet yet.”

“She will be busy for a while with her own studies. My Twilight has already read a good portion of the Dark Library anyways.” Ed shrugged. “She never really cared for dark magic and only studied it for the sake of knowing it." He held out his hand and a black key appeared along with a crest with a crescent mont and black cross on it. “You will need these. The crest is to be worn at all times, It lets you speak with mainly Luna or I telepathically across the void. The key is the key to the Dark Library and you use it on any mirror and then step through the mirror. The crest will also shield you from dark magic corruption so never take it off.”

Twilight looks at them as picks them up and pulls them closer. “Ok, I'll be sure to do that.”

“As much as I would enjoy getting more spells I will pass on the library, No offense to you but I could accidentally absorb an old book.” I said with a shrug.

“No, ya won’t.” Tia chuckled. "Both Ed and Starswirl enchanted against theft of any kind, accidental included.”

“Besides, I never offered you a key to Luan’s library.” Ed deadpanned. “A highly emotionally unstable fire drake that burst into flames when he even gets slightly pissed in an interdimensional tower chock-full of ancient paper. Gee, I wonder what will happen?”

“Hey I don't turn into flames when I get a little mad, it only happens when I am truly pissed off.” I told Ed. “As for the second thing, when I have a book in my hands that counts as a skill book a screen will pop up asking me if I want to learn it. If I tap yes it becomes energy and is absorbed into me and I learn the spell.” I cross my arms and huff.

“It won’t work that way in Luna’s tower anyways.” Ed shrugged. “Like Tia said, there are a ton of enchantments over everything not to mention the void barrier to keep the unwanted out. Starswirl and I moved it to its own pocket in the void, thus the need for its own key and portal system." Ed then stood up and helped his wife to her feet. “It was nice to see you again Twilight and nice to see you’re progressing in alchemy but here’s a little bit of a token for working so hard." He smirked and placed a hand on Twilight’s head, I heard a quick zap and Twilight’s eyes got big for a moment. “Remember to ask the right questions, stand up for yourself, and most of all… trust in your friends and your friendships.”

“It was lovely to meet you Twilight." Tia smiled. “I’m very glad to see you’re open to learning new things and whenever you come by and see Luna for your lessons be sure to let me know.” She bent down and gave the lavender book pony a warm hug. “And don’t hide away in the books, look for love too…” She whispered causing Twilight to blush.

“I think it’s time we moved on Del” Ed looked at me.

“Yeah, I agree.” I said as I got up and opened the door for them. “So how about pinkie next?”

“That works for me.” Ed shrugged. “I bet Tia would love some sweets about now anyways.”

“Maybe…” She muttered as she fidgeted a bit while Ed smirked. We all headed onwards to Sugarcube Corner.

I put my hands behind my head and ask. “So Ed, what do you think of Twilight's progress so far?”

“Considering I was only gone for a little under a month or so she’s done very well with very little instruction.” Ed crossed his arms. “But you should continue to monitor her to make sure she doesn’t start to pursue the darker aspects. And I’ll be able to help as she’ll be coming to Lulu for regular lessons too. All in all, she’s done very well.”

I nod and smile. “Yeah, I'll do what I can. Hopefully, things calm down for me but I have a feeling I'll have to do some hunting soon.” I said to Ed as we got to Sugarcube Corner.

“You’re not in it alone Del.” Ed said. “I’m more than willing to help you where and when I can.”

I nod and pat his shoulder. “I appreciate the offer and I will call you if I get in over my head but I plan on doing most of this on my own, can't get stronger if I let everyone else do the work.”

“Hi there! What can I get ya?!” Pinkie asked after popping up behind the counter.

“Hey there pink sugar demon, how ya been?” Ed waved. “I’ll have the red velvet surprise if you please.”

“Can I have a cherry-changa?” Tia asked.

“One cherry-changa and one red velvet surprise coming up!” I blink and she is gone. I sigh and shake my head.

“She will always be this hyper I bet.” I said and looked over and found a table. “Do you two want to sit and eat or eat as we walk?”

“Pinkie is Pinkie except when she’s depressed.” Ed sighed. “Then she turns into Pinkmenia, a totally flat stone-faced pony. Let’s sit as we just had another on our list come by. Applejack is in the back I just heard her voice.”

“Oh? That saves us a trip.” I walk over and sit at the table. “Hey Ed could you use a huge robot?” I ask.

“Are you asking if I need one or if I can actually drive one?” Ed asked.

“Either, I got myself one that I can't use.” I tell Ed and lean on my hand. “Cost me a ton of money too.”

“Sorry Del.” Ed shook his head. “I have a whole collection back home so no need for it. Why can’t you use it?”

I showed him an image of Gurren Lagann. “It needs spiral power to run and I guess, with gamers body I don't have any.”

“Spiral power is just another name for evolutionary power or fighting spirit." Ed shrugged. “In the story, the beast men could pilot gunmen just fine and they did not have it either. You do still have the ability to evolve and grow stronger so you’re fine.”

I shake my head. “I was in the middle of a fight when I got it, and it wouldn't even light up when I tried to use it. I think it sees me as something like the anti-spiral.”

“All I can say is keep trying.” Ed shrugged as Pinkie came back with their orders and Applejack in tow.

I wave at them and smile. “Hey Applejack what's up?”

“Ah was just making a delivery to the Cakes.” She said tipping her hat.

“Good to see you again Applejack.” Ed waved. “Let me introduce you to my wife and one of the sisters from my world.”

“You ponies are so adorable!” Celestia giggled. “I just want to cuddle you so much!”

“Easy there Tia." Ed chuckled.

I chuckle and smirk. “As funny as it would be to see Celestia cuddle ponies, how about you two tell us how you've been?” I ask Pinkie and Applejack.

“Yes, I'm quite curious to know if those crystal apple trees are fully grown by now?” Ed asked. “They should’ve been bearing fruit that are ready to eat by now.”

Applejack nods and smiles. “They sure are, lota hard work but worth it.”

“That's good, hopefully you'll make more profits now.” I said.

“Oh, that reminds me Granny wants ta talk with ya.” Applejack said to me. I nod and tell her I'll see her soon.

"They are an apple that are made to grow in harsh environments." Ed took a bite out of his cake. "So they'll be a bit tougher to harvest but it's a fast-growing plant that grows almost by itself. These apples at one time were actually more prize than zap apples in the winter times. Cider that they make is much sweeter than other apples in early spring."

“Boy howdy, that will definitely help in the winter.” Applejack said.

"The apples have always been good with growing most anything." Tia added. " I need to go see Granny Smith when we get home."

"Tia, you're rambling off-topic again." Ed deadpanned. "I can't wait to hear about your first crop. How'd your family take to the new apples?"

I chuckle and lean back as Applejack answers. “Well, they weren't that happy at first but once they planted them they changed their mind.”

'At least they were willing to try." Ed shrugged. "How have you been Pink one?"

“Oh, I've been super duper terrific!” Pinkie bounces. “I have been trying out every recipe in the books that Del gave me!”

"Pinkie, have you ever considered being a Gourmet Hunter?" Ed asked.

Pinkie tilts her head. “What's that? Somepony that chases food?”

"Pretty much." Ed nodded. "They go out and hunt down monsters and hard to get plants and fight stuff. They usually partner up with a chef and make an eight-course meal of their own."

Pinkie looks uncertain. “I don't know, looking for rare ingredients sounds fine and all but I don't want to hurt some poor monster.”

"You don't have to go after monsters dear." Celestia burped slightly.

“But who could I work with?” She tilts her head the other way.

"Monsters and plants of all kinds." Ed explained. "Just cause they're monsters doesn't mean they're bad or ya have to kill or fight them. Many species are quite tame and ingredients can be harvested from them with little to no effort. Many plants are the same way but just cause they're plants doesn't mean they won't fight back or even try and eat you."

“Sounds interesting, but like she said, who would she work with?” I ask.

“Gourmet hunters are well known for finding and hunting rare hard-to-get ingredients.” Ed stroked his chin. “While they do hunt and do have a measure of cooking talent well beyond that of any normal chef you need a partner that can truly shine in the most hellish and outdoors of places." He looked over at Applejack. “Hmmm…”

Applejack blinks and points at herself. “You want me ta work with her on this hunting stuff?”

“You’re both more than both physically strong enough to deal with any monsters, beasts, and plants, and ya both know your ways in, out, around, and twice to Thursday in a kitchen.” Ed explained. “You both grew up in the outdoors and have more than enough survival instincts. So yea, I hint you and Pinks would make a great combo. You can both be chefs and Gourmet hunters and swap out on missions until you start to get a feel for what you both specialize in hunter, not to mention you’re both very good friends already.”

They look at each other unsure. “Well think about it ok?” Applejack said.

“Ya don’t have to lie to me Applejack.” Ed booked her nose. “I was only messing with ya both. I never intended for you two to go out and hunt for stuff. It’s one thing when you have the heart for fights to do so but you little ones don’t have the heart or right state of mind for that type of work.” He patted their heads. “Best you stick with apples and sweets. It's what you’re good at.”

They both look a little upset and I chuckle. “Uh oh looks like you pissed them off, and here I thought you were the ladies man.”

“I never said I was." Ed raised an eyebrow. “I honestly wasn’t trying to be mean about it. I do think I took it a little too far…” He rubbed the back of his head

“Do forgive him you two." Celestia stepped in. “Ed’s sense of humor isn’t for most but who he was joking he was truly sincere about what he said. You two aren’t meant to fight monsters for sport and instead should stick with what you know. Like Ed said you’re both good at what you do and not that you bad have bad hearts. You just don’t have the mindset to go out and do what it is that a hunter does.” She smiled and wrapped the ponies in a warm hug. “But Ed made a very good point. Be good little ponies and be there for each other and your other friends.”

“Thank you for the snack Pinkie.” Ed and Tia both stood up. “And again sorry for the bad joke girls. Good luck in the future and I hope you have a good winter harvest Applejack.” They walked out and waved as I followed.

Chapter 18

I followed Ed and Celestia out of Sugarcube Corner. “So where to next?” I asked as I adjusted the spell Gauntlet on my arm.

“I say we go see our favorite fashionista.” Ed looked over his shoulder at me. “Then we can see Rainbow and Fluttershy. After that, we can head back to the castle and see what types of Lacrima have been made so far.” He placed his arms behind his head. “I would also like to renovate that castle into a proper base for you.”

“Really? Sweet, I had some plans on using clones and golems to do that myself.” I told him then I rubbed my chin. “Should I leave a certain book in the castle for a Small dragon to find later?”

“You tell me kid." Ed looked over his shoulder. “If you want things to go on how they’re supposed I would. As for what the base’s look, just let me know what ya want. Won’t be too big an issue with it being such a small location." He looked forward to seeing Rarity’s place.

‘Did he just say no big deal, it’s a small place?’ I thought for a moment and then shook it off.

“Best you knock." Ed pointed.

I walked up and knocked on the door before looking back at Ed. “I think me being here has changed things enough that I will have to hide it or give it to Luna.”

“Ya know I can create just about any type of base you Del." Ed smirked. “I just remade Asta’s small town into a full-scale working city. I did have to employ the use of some clones to spread an array large enough but if it's one place I can easily do that.”

“Why not make your base a flying one that moves throughout the atmospheres around the planet.” Tia suggested. “You could even give Luna some sort of link to it so she can reach you, or some form of communication device like Edos watches.”

My eyes widened and then I pulled out a blueprint I made. “I had an idea like that a long time ago and drew it out. I recently re-drew it here and it's more like a whole floating city!” I said with a grin as I showed Ed the blueprint.

The door opened and Rarity smiled at us. “Oh hello darlings I believe I know you sir but I’m afraid I don't you ma'am.”

“I can totally do that.” The alchemist gave a thumbs up. “You couldn’t have forgotten me already.” Ed sighed. “And after all the trouble I went through to help you with making gemstone fabric.”

“Hello.” Tia waved

I rolled my eyes and elbowed Ed as we walked inside. “She said she knows you, now how have you been Rarity?”

“I know I was just missing.” Ed snickered. “And it's good to see you again Rarity.”

“It’s nice to meet you Rarity." Celestia smiled. “Allow me to formally introduce Myself. I am Princess Celestia from Ed’s world as well as his wife.”

Rarity gasped and her eyes widened. “A princess!? Oh my goodness please let me make you a dress!”

I chuckled and hold up my arm. “I have a request for you actually. Can you fix this for my full-size arm?”

“I’d be delighted for you to make me a dress.” Celestia smiled. "Not every day you get a seamstress from another world to do for me though.” Her face turned slightly pink. “I am carrying a bit of extra weight. You see we’re expecting.”

“It should allow me to see how well you’ve picked up on making the fabric.” Ed nodded. “Do you mind if I put on some tea while we wait?”

Rarity nodded with a smile. “Of course sir Ed, and I will be sure to make you look fabulous princess Celestia.” She took Celestia into the back and I shrugged and went over to sit on the couch.

“Hey Ed, how big can that floating Island be before it can't keep its balance or can't float anymore?” I asked him as he walked into the kitchen.

“Depends on how big ya want it buddy.” Ed said as he fixed up the kettle. “I can set up an entire city three times the size of New York on a bad day. With all of the access I have to tech and magic, it could stay up for millennia to come and go. I made black a pseudo-Time Chamber that can survive the destruction of his entire dimension. Use your imagination.” He came back and leaned against the wall. “Why do ya ask big man?”

“Well, I would want it to be large, that way I can have tourists explore and have some fun while bringing me some money, and I could use golems as a police force within the city. I was also thinking that maybe there would be small floating islands that when the main island stops they link up and form a bridge from the city down to the ground but for Luna maybe something like a warp pad from Steven universe?” I told him my ideas and looked through my inventory.

“That or a small stargate-looking thing…actually, do you think you could modify a Stargate to work on a single planet, so there could be a whole network of them across the entire planet and a specific address for a gate that's constantly moving?” I ask him as I sit up.

“I have a Stargate that warps to other worlds through the Void.” Ed chuckled. “One of my first projects, before I got all my powers, was my Rune Transporter. It can’t handle more than a few beings at a time mind you but it works rather well. Doc Hooves uses it to go back and forth from Ponyville to Canterlot daily and Pole uses it when he has business in Canterlot too.” Ed shrugged. “Yea it'd be fairly easy to set up a warp gate system for ya. Hell, I can even make ya some portable ones for personal use. That way ya can have one on ya at all times. Sound good?”

“Sounds good, and as I don't exactly have permission from the other countries of the world, perhaps it would be best if you make a lab specifically for making stargates that will drop them on the location when the island is over the location, that way I won't just be dropping them off without permission.” I said to him as I drew my new idea.

“I can set it up for you to put them where ya want.” Ed shrugged. “A deposit system isn’t hard to make. I’ll just have to set it up for you to where ya point and click in a location. That way you just have it sent out wherever you’re at.”

“Sounds good, for defenses I would like a powerful shield and if you can, a device that can pull everything in range of the shield into an I.D.” I smile. “That way if the place is attacked I can just move it into a safe space. Other than that feel free to add whatever other defenses you want.”

The kettle started to whistle and Ed went back into the kitchen and took it off the stove and added the tea bags. “Do ya think I can get that in writing?” He jabbed. “I’ll see what I throw in there. I’ve been experimenting with I.D. And this will really be something to test. I used it in the construction of Black’s Time Chamber. Naturally I couldn’t set it for the whole ‘Year equals three days’ scenario but I was able to push it where a whole month outside is equal to a year in it.”

“That's still impressive, I have only been able to get a one-fourth time dilation, one hour in my I.D.s are only fifteen minutes in the real world.” I told him as he came back with cups and the tea kettle.

“Asta’s is so high that one day is nearly six months now." Ed poured some tea for the ladies. He picked up his own cup and sipped. “But he uses his quite often from bathing to mainly training himself and his recruits. You’ll seriously flip how much he’s changed his appearance. Last time I was over there to save him and this goddess of balance version of Twilight. She’s nothing to sneeze at but she wears herself out too fast. Asta and were having a match. She’ll more than likely win of course but I left a fission piece behind to watch and maintain a barrier to keep the spectators safe.”

“Huh, sounds neat but unlike you and Asta, my I.D.s can only level up a certain way, the time dilation seems to cut in half every ten levels, so by that logic and I'll have a ways to go before I can catch up to you guys.” I sighed and lean back before stomping a foot. “Huh, they are still taking measurements.”

“We are talking about two of the biggest gossips in this world currently." Ed pointed out and I sighed with a nod. “And Rarity is probably also trying to figure in her size after the little one is born.” He pointed out.

“Or little ones, it is too early to know but if Luna had twins then maybe she will too.” I said with a chuckle. “Anyway, I was thinking after the wedding that I’d see if I could find Yensid’s castle tower thing. Maybe learn from him.” I summon my keyblade. “I managed to activate my keyblade’s transformation function, its second form is a set of claws.”

“Nice." Ed nodded. “But I’d seek out an actual keyblade wielder displaced first.” He smirked and pulled a gummi phone out of a golden ripple in the air. Ed then tossed it to me. “She’s displaced as Kairi and she’s held up in Yensid’s place. Good girl and a great friend to my niece. Her Doctor Hooves and I developed the Stargates for Void traveling. Tell her I sent ya.”

“Huh cool, I may give her a call, think blaze could copy the gummi phone? I plan on giving them to anyone I meet across my travels.” I said looking it over.

“He’s a nanotech hive machine with access to a void-wide network of info, what do you think?” Ed deadpanned as the girls came back in giggling.

I shrugged and said. “Hey, I have no idea what his limits are, or how complicated gummi phones are. Well hello ladies did you have fun talking?” I asked them with a smile.

“Very much so yes.” Tia chuckled. “Ed never told me that he set up an entire gem fabrication for anypony else. The only other pony who knows how to make fabric like this is our Rarity. Though she’s not the only creature who can make the fabrics as Ed only taught one other.” She looked at Rarity. “You’d be surprised who it is…”

“Oh? Well I'm afraid I have no clue as to who it is, but if Rarity has some time maybe she can take a look at this now?” I grow to my full size and hold up my arm and the spell gauntlet. “Oh, I almost forgot, analyze.” The gauntlet and I glowed for a second. “There.”

Celestia walked over to Ed and whispered. “Should I tell her Spike is the fabricator and Rarity and he actually live together casually?”

“I honestly don’t care.” Ed shrugged as he whispered back. “It’d be funny to see how she reacts but it's up to you Tia.” Ed looked at me. “What spell ya get?”

Rarity took the gauntlet and measured my arm. “It is heal life, from fable one.” I told Ed. “One of the cool things is the gauntlet itself levels up, so I can have clones using it to level it up. I don't have to use it myself.”

"Nice." Ed gave a thumbs up. "I fixed you both some tea." He spoke to the girls.

“Thank you darling I will have some in a minute, this gauntlet is fascinating.” Rarity said as she looked it over.

"You'd be surprised at what some of them can do." Ed leaned back in his chair.

"What are they for Ed?" Tia tilted her head.

"Each casts an on the fly spell." Ed explained. "They are used by heroes that have a capacity for magic but not the time to study or cast spells as that would be a life or death moment in a battle."

I nodded and smiled. “I may start making some for ponies to use, that way earth ponies and pegasus ponies can use magic too.” I said as I watched Rarity make it a bit larger.

"I think that would be a good idea." Ed nodded. "I would really like to get some from Fable 3 myself."

“If you want I can have multiple clones work on getting some for you, of course I would keep the new ones while I send any duplicates I get to you, that or I can send you one of them and you can reverse engineer them.” I said as I message the clone that is gaming. “I will also send you a working prototype with multiple spells in it used for ponies.”

"Cool." Ed said. "I was always partial to the Fireball, lightning combo. I think it was a Firestorm at max power."

“Maybe I can't remember myself.” I said then smiled. “Good news my clone is already working on fable 3, if there are a few of my clones that aren't needed for the dragon slayer magic then have your clone tell them to go play fable games.”

"Oh yeah go ahead." Ed waved. "My fission is more than capable on his own. He can make clones if need be." He remarked as he summoned a shadow clone and then dispelled it again. "There, now we’re all set.”

“Alright, I'll get all of them working on gaming for now then.” I send them a message telling them just that then look over as Rarity came back with the gauntlet.

“Here you go darling, it should fit now.” She used her magic to lift my arm and slipped the gauntlet on my arm.

“Thanks Rarity, I may come to you later.” I said to her as I stood up.

“One more thing.” Ed smirked as he held up a finger and then placed it near Rarity’s horn. I saw a quick spark of red and then my dressmaking friend’s eyes got big for a second. “That’s all knowledge on gemstone alchemy and its finer uses, mainly detailing in clothes. If ya need any pointers on how to properly use it ya can call my students in my world.” Ed placed a watch with Rarity’s cutie mark on an amethyst on the table. I snickered at the thought of the first encounter. “They will be able to help ya. Or you can go see Twilight for pointers on improvements to your new skills.”

“Thank you so much sir Ed, I will be sure to use this to the best of my abilities, and your wife's dress will be ready by sunset.” Rarity said.

I rubbed my chin and asked. “Hey Ed, do you have any of those gloves that Roy Mustang used?”

“I can easily make you some that are better than the ones Mustang used.” Ed held up his hand and a pair of white gloves with red fire-based transmutation circles on the back appeared. “Here ya go. I made them out of a white diamond and fire ruby weave.” He gave me the gloves. He turned back to Rarity. “Thank you for your time and I do hope you continue to enjoy the gemstone alchemy.”

“Cool, sounds very useful, I’m guessing you fixed the only weakness?” I asked then looked at the gloves. “Analyze.”

“Of course.” Ed rolled his eyes. “I wove a water-warding spell into them so even if ya get soaked they’ll still work.”

I nodded and smirked as I put the gloves in my inventory. “Cool, I may make a par for Roy and visit that word just to give them to him.” I laugh a bit.

“Here.” Ed made another pair of gloves. “Exactly the same as yours. Mainly cause you can’t weave the spell into them so the ones you’d have made would've been indestructible but not waterproof.” He walked towards the door. “See you this evening Rarity and thank you for the tea.”

“I look forward to seeing my dress Ms. Rarity and have a lovely rest of our day." Tia followed her husband out.

I waved at Rarity then rush after them once I catch up and smile. “Alright, that is four down two to go, Dash or Fluttershy next?” I asked.

“How about we see Dash." Ed said. “Her place is still in town and on the way to Fluttershy’s.”

“Sounds good to me.” I started to look around and spot her house. “Found her house.” I point it out.

Ed smiled evilly. “Like Oh my Celestia, have you heard Rainbow Dash?” Ed said in a mock valley girl accent. “Like totally.” He changed his pitch to a lower tone. I could only raise an eyebrow and look at Celestia who shrugged. Ed continued. “I like totally heard she’s like totally the slowest pony eveeeerrrr! She like totally lost to some sort of like race with this like monkey thing!”

“WHAT!?” I heard her yell and soon I saw a rainbow blur shoot out of her house and land hard in front of us. “Who said that!? I didn't lose!” I chuckled and smirked while pointing to Ed.

“Funny 'cause I was there and I saw everything." Ed smirked.

She frowned and sat down and crossed her arms. “Oh it's you, did your brother come for a rematch?”

“No.” Ed said with a smirk. “You still wouldn’t win against him either. Asta’s gotten a lot stronger since you last saw him. Anyways I’m here helping Del and giving my wife some time off from her duties." Ed motioned to Celestia.

“Hello." She waved with a smile. “I’m the princess Celestia from Ed’s world nice to meet you.”

Rainbow looked Celestia over and held up a hoof. “Nice to meet you hooman Celestia, um what's with your chest?” She tilts her head and I facepalmed.

“I don’t quite follow dear.” Celestia tilted her head. “Is there something on my chest? Ed, did I spill some tea or cake on my earlier?”

Ed let out a sigh and rubbed the bridge of his nose. “No Tia you’re fine. She was referring to your chest in general. As in your boobs. Am I right Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow nodded still looking confused. “Yeah, isn't her chest supposed to be flat like yours and your brothers? You are the only hoomans I've seen."

“How the hell did this go directly to talking about my wife’s chest.” Ed sighed. “No Dash. Female humans have mammary glands in their chest to feed babies or foals in your cause. Males do not. In layman’s terms…”

“These are my ties.” Celestia pointed to her chest.

“Yea, that.” Ed deadpanned.

Rainbow blushed and looked away rubbing her neck. “Oh, well um sorry for asking. So what did you come here for?”

I chuckled and looked over to Ed. “I think you embarrassed her cute, do you want to tell her?”

“Depends.” Ed shook his head of the earlier thoughts while Celestia giggled. “Should we tell her the reason why you called me or the reason why we’re out here?”

I rubbed my chin, then nodded. “As long as you can make sure she only tells twilight and the other elements what we tell her, then yeah go ahead and tell her about the island.” I told Ed as I walked past Rainbow while making an illusionary dome around us.

“Okay Rainbow you have to Pinkie promise not to tell anypony but Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy, and before you tell them make sure they Pinkie Promise not to tell any soul, okay?” Ed looked at Dash with a serious glare.

Rainbow looked around then back to Ed. “I haven't been very nice to Deltorix, my friends have made sure I know that, fine I pinkie promise not to tell anyone but my closest friends. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

“She is telling the truth, her heartbeat didn't speed up, then again I'm still new to feeling things like that with seismic sense.” I said to Ed.

“Del asked me to come back and help him investigate the humans’ disappearance after he found their original island here." Ed said, causing Rainbow to gasp. “As it stands, your Princess Celestia has lied to everypony about what happened. She did have her own reasons and after some investigating we found out she was manipulated by a war-mongering cult that transcends every known race and nation on this world. Their only goal is war.” He explained. “She hid the fact that she wiped out an entire species.” Dash looked at me with horror and I could only nod and look away. “She was mad cause she lost her son but in this rage she killed even the innocent that were only defending themselves. Both sides were played and only one lost.”

“That is horrible! But how can it be true!? Celestia wouldn't do that.” Dash said looking terrified.

“Maybe show her what we record.” I said to Ed.

“As much as you may want to believe that little one." Celestia placed a hand on Dash’s head. “I know all too well she did. I have done many things in my long life and killed many creatures with my own hands in times of war. Believe me when I say rage can cause you to do the most terrible of things.”

“Do you want to see what happened Dash?” Ed said calmly.

Dash looked hesitant but nodded. “Yes, show me, I have to know what the princess has done.”

I rolled my eyes and shook my head and mumbled. “Why is it always ‘the princess’ when there are more than one.”

“Because deep down no pony truly wants to see Luna as a princess." Celestia whispered in a somber tone to me. “The ponies grew up thinking there was only one princess after the history books were altered. I made sure that never happened back in our world.” She clenched her fist. “Ed and I would never forgive ourselves if we let the world forget Luna even existed.”

“This may sting a bit so hold still.” Ed raised a hand while Rainbow gulped. He gently placed his palm on the little ponies head and then there was silence as Dash’s eyes went totally white for a moment. She soon returned to the waking world and her eyes started to immediately fill up with tears.

“That...that was horrible, I...I don't know how to feel.” Rainbow said looking down.

I leaned over and whisper back. “That explains Luna but what about Cadence? That is one thing that always ticked me off, I mean even if a Celestia made sure there are no records of Luna, Cadence has been An alicorn long enough to be famous.”

“Cadence tends to stay out of the public eye and away from the limelight as much as possible due to her relationship with Shining Armor.” Celestia explained. “She does mainly diplomatic missions to keep her busy but out of sight. Shining is usually her escort to and from the sights this way they spend time together but don’t get caught and so Shining can keep the nobles off their backs." She shook her head. “I can’t count how many nobles have tried to undermine me by going to my niece or even trying and set up a wedding to her claiming that it’s their birthright established by a nonexistent agreement made years prior.”

“That sucks, one of the reasons I don't like nobles.” I told her then watch as Ed comforts Rainbow Dash. “Maybe showing her was a bit too much, but at least I can see how ponies will react if I show them what happened.”

“This is only how some will react.” Celestia looked at me. “Many will outright deny it. There will be riots if you just show the truth outright. Start small, with those willing to at least hear what you have to say Deltorix.” She spoke softly but sternly, I knew she was being serious as she used my full name.

I look forward, away from Celestia. “I will give her time, but after you know who gets her you know what's I will expose my Celestia if she hasn't come clean.” I walk over and pat Rainbow’s head. “I know what you saw was bad but now I need you and the girls to help me keep an eye out for this.” I show her the necklace.

Rainbow’s eye widened for a moment, “I’ve seen that all over this one place in Canterlot. I’ve also seen it a few times in Cloudsdale!”

“Where exactly in Cloudsdale?” Ed asked.

“Mainly in these old abandoned buildings that were used by these bullies and thugs back when me and Fluttershywere in flight school together.” Rainbow explained.

“Looks like we have another lead besides the noble houses in Canterlot.” Ed looked at me.

I nodded and frowned. “At least I can naturally cloud walk, so I don't need a cloud walking spell. But thank you Rainbow, that is helpful.” I smile at her.

“Sorry for the pain I’ve caused you.” Ed looked at the prismatic Pegasus. “Let me are it up to you." He snapped and we immediately found ourselves below Dash’s house but there was an airline hanger there now. “Del told me he gave a lot of plane books for stunt material, so I thought.” Ed walked up and opened the hanger doors to reveal serval plane parts and bodies waiting to be built. “Why not go the next step and give you your own hanger so you can build your own planes. They run on magic of course so no need for fuel unless ya go on extended flights to where magic is lessened. I also have stoked several engineering books for you to read.”

I rolled my eyes with a smirk. “Geez, Ed you sure like to one-up people don’t ya?”

“Whoa whoa whoa, I'm not some egghead that reads and builds stuff.” Rainbow said, waving her hooves back and forth.

“Sorry Del, I wasn’t trying to one up you." He rubbed the back of his neck and looked off to the side. “True you're not an egghead.” Ed agreed. “Eggheads are more…” He whirled his hand. “Test tubes and beakers like Twilight. No, you my colorful friend are a grease monkey. Some pony not afraid to get dirty, one who is good at building things, using, and knowing what they do and know they’re good at it too.” He then pointed at me. “And you’ll have Del to help you when you don’t understand something too well.”

“Grease monkey? Huh...that doesn't sound bad, alright I'll give it a chance.” She said then nod and look at all the stuff.

"You're more than capable of learning how to do things." Ed walked in. "But you have extreme ADHD. Making it really hard for you to concentrate while sitting still." He explained while Dash looked confused. "ADHD stands for Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. Basically, it means you have a hard time concentrating on the will sitting still and find it easier while you're moving, like say when you are flying."

Dash nodded a bit. “Yeah, I have to pay attention when I'm flying or I could run into someone.”

“What he is saying is there are some things that keep your interest while others bore you too quickly so you move on, I had a friend that had ADHD, he had some problems but he found ways of getting himself to get stuff done.” I said to her as I walked over and touched an engine-looking device. “Analyze.”

"It is a way I spaced things out in here. So ya can fly around and work on stuff or read." He said. "These are some of my earlier skeleton projects from back home that I work on in my spare time," Ed explained. "I figured you two could fill in the gaps together."

“Well, it does look cool, I guess I'll give this a try and those plane things in those books looked neat.” Dash said and I walked over and patted her head with a smirk.

“That's the spirit Dash, you can do anything if you put your heart into it.” I said.

“You’ve certainly proven that on more than one occasion haven't you Ms. Rainboom,” Ed smirked.

Rainbow smirks and pumps a hoof. “Hay yeah I am awesome!” Rainbow lifts into the air and does a few loops.

Ed smirked and then vanished to reappear upside down, standing in the air, his hair angling down as he crossed his arm, “Maybe you’ll invent a rocket pack or something one of these days that helps you surpass Asta.”

Rainbow glares at him and then shakes her head. “How the hay are you standing in mid-air upside down?”

I pat her back. “Think of Ed like a human Pinkie, he can do things no one can understand just thank the stars he isn't loopy like Pinkie.”

“Quite the contrary,” Ed turned in the air. “I'm even more insane than our dear pinkie sugar demon… As for how I’m in the air it’s just ki flight,” he dropped down.

I chuckle and walk over to the door. “Well as fun as this has been, we need to check up on Fluttershy. See ya rainbow.”

“Have a nice day dear,” Celestia waved as she and Ed followed me.

“That was a shocker,” Ed commented. “I still shouldn’t be too surprised that there is a cult symbol in Cloudsdale.”

“It is one of Equestria’s major economic powers as well as one of the most important overall locations even though it doesn’t seem like it,” Celestia pointed out and Ed nodded totally agreeing with her.

I cross my arms. “I wouldn't be surprised if I found that symbol everywhere at least one.” I said as we walked down the path. “Jarvis place keep an eye out for that necklace and made a note of who is wearing it.”

“You need to speak with the Princesses about screening anypony with even remotely
A connection to that symbol,” Celestia pointed out. “Especially if they're in the nobles and weather factory.”

“Mmm…” Ed rubbed his chin. “I think I know where we can start…” he looked at me.

“I know you are right, Celestia and I will plan with Luna, but I also plan on taking care of the ones I can find on my own.” I make a ki ball in my hand before crushing it. Then I look at Ed. “Where?”

“Greed,” Ed glared at Canterlot.

I rub my chin. “Yes, with his connections he might know who's involved and who's not. For all we know he could've been part of it, and so long as Celestia didn't order him never to tell me anything then I should be able to just order him to tell me what I need to know.”

“You’re forgetting somepony important Deltorix,” Celestia got my attention and pointed to Edward. “Ed is here and he is the parent homunculus not to mention the curse caster. If you ask any question while in Ed’s presence then Greed will have to answer. Celestia may also be more willing to punish him if you share what you suspect with her about Greed.”

I nod and grin. “Right, place we need to get him back for sending Celestia after us!” I punch my palm and my ultimate shield activates for a second before deactivating.

“After we see our little caretaker friend,” Ed said as we arrived at Fluttershy’s cottage.

“Alright, but before we speak with her, you should know, I have the ultimate spear and shield but as they are turned into skills I can only use them for one second and one inch.” I told him and knocked on the door.

“Pretty sure you already told me that,” Ed rubbed his chin. “Que the white demon…”

“I hate that rabbit,” Celestia mumbles.

I chuckle and when the door opens and Angel bunny is the one holding the door I smirk and aim my finger at him casting bind. “oops.”

“Come on Del, let him go,” Ed shook his head. “She’ll never come to see us if the rabbit is tied up for bondage play.”

I roll my eyes and dispel the ropes. “Alright bunny go get Fluttershy and I'll get you a golden carrot deal?”

“I take it you were able to give her the vixen necklace for Hearth’s Warming?” Ed asked while the demon hopped off.

I nod and lean on the wall. “Yeah, and a pokemon egg that I got from someone else.”

Soon the rabbit returned and begrudgingly motioned us all inside.

“Stay with me Tia,” Ed warned as we entered the house.

I look around at the nice little cottage. “Huh, the show made it look smaller.” I mumble, then I feel something kicking my leg and look down to see Angel. “Oh right, hold on.” I use my store and buy a golden carrot from Minecraft and it appears in a flurry of pixels and it lands on the ground flat and still blocky.

“Will ya did promise him a golden carrot,” Ed raised an eyebrow while Celestia giggled as the rabbit tried to hall off his prize. “Fluttershy, ya in here?” Ed softly called out.

“Oh um I’m in here I’ll be out soon.” Her voice comes from the kitchen then she comes walking out with a massive bag of feed on her back. “Oh mister Deltorix, and Mister Ed, how nice to see you both, and I’m sorry I don't know you ma'am.”

“Hello there I am the Celestia from Ed’s world as well as his wife,” Celestia gives a quick bow.

“Let me help you out with that,” Ed pointed to the bag which then levitated off Fluttershy’s back in a red aura. “Looks like we caught you right at lunchtime for your furry friends.”

“Oh, you didn't have to do that, thanks to this necklace I can easily lift it on my own.” She puts a hoof on the necklace. “And yes it is lunchtime.” She touches the necklace and is covered by an astral cheetah. “Don't worry I can handle feeding time quickly.”

“I know better than to argue with you little one,” Ed set the big down. “But if you want some help we can do it with you.”

“Oh, I don't want to bother you mister Ed.” She said with a smile then with cheetah-like speed she zips around the cottage getting bowls and filling them with food, setting them out for all of her friends.

“Huh, I knew she would take to it but I didn't expect her to use it often.” I said as I watched her zip around the room.

“Her talent is literally has everything to do with animals,” Ed deadpanned.

I shrug and say. “True, but I would have thought she would be too nervous to use it.”

“It literally gives her the powers of animals,” Ed again deadpanned. “She went from closed off to open box in broad daylight when she first met Spike. I bet she was nervous at first then,” He pointed at the white thing still trying to move the gold carrot. “She got a pep talk from that.”

I chuckle seeing Angel still struggling. “Most likely yeah, how long do you think before he realizes he can't move it?”

“I say until Fluttershy tells him when she comes back in,” Ed shrugged. “Then it’ll be your ass on fire by her.”

I blink and look at him confused. “Why? I didn't do anything wrong.”

“You still pranked it,” Ed pointed.

“And Fluttershy is very defensive of all her animals, but especially that one she calls her pet rabbit,” Celestia added on.

I shrug and say. “Hey, it may weigh as much as gold but it is still edible at least it is on Minecraft.” I then see Fluttershy stop and tap the necklace and return to her shy self.

“Would any of you like tea? If thats ok I mean.” She said hiding behind her mane.

“That would be lovely Fluttershy,” Celestia smiled.

“I’ll take a cup thank you,” Ed smiled.

“I’m good, I don't need food or drink.” I wave my hand. She nods and walks into the kitchen and makes three cups of tea bringing them out to Ed and Celestia.

“Here you go, what brings you to my small cottage?” she asked while sipping her tea.

“We had some time to kill and I wanted to check on all of you,” Ed said as he sipped his tea. “I also wanted to introduce all of you to Tia,” He motioned to his wife. “Trying to get her to have a bit of a vacation or something of the sort at least.”

“I am having a good time even if it started a bit rough,” Tia sighed as she smiled.

“Oh, that's sweet of you to give your wife a vacation Mister Ed.” Fluttershy said with a smile then she looked over and saw Angel trying to take the golden blocky carrot. “Um..what is that?”

“All yours buddy,” Ed patted my shoulder.

I roll my eyes and then say. “I may have bribed your pet to let us in for a golden carrot, turners out they weigh as much as gold, who knew?”

“It was the only way we had in at the time,” Ed shrugged. “Little fella isn’t hurt or anything but his pride might take a hit when he finds out he can't move the carrot by himself let alone even eat it.”

“Hey now, it could still be edible for all we know it's just colored gold and weighs like gold but can still be eaten like a normal carrot. On the world it comes from you can still eat it.” I said to Ed.

"Yea, you applied videogame logic to one of the most diabolical planning lagomorph there is," Ed waved his finger with a slight glow. Angel then started to move his prize with some effort. "Let me know when he takes revenge, I'll bring my camera." Celestia giggled at her husband's remark.

I roll my eyes. “Sure, if he even does.” I lean back and relax.

“Oh well, as long as Angel can eat it I don't see the harm.” Fluttershy said.

"No offense to you or how ya care for your animals Fluttershy, but it wouldn't surprise me in the slightest if that little white demon could eat a solid gold metal carrot, not from a game," Ed sighed. "It would be a sight to see though."

I chuckle as Fluttershy frowns slightly. “I know he can be a handful but he isn't a demon.”

“Relax Fluttershy he was just joking around, most people call their pets little demons when they can be a handful, come to think of it my friend's parents called him a little demon too.” I said with a chuckle.

"No I meant every word of it," Ed deadpanned and flatly stared. "In Asta's world he never got along with the bunny. It sinks its teeth into my brother's every chance it gets. Never got along with his dragon either. I guarantee to you he would have let Ymir eat Angel the first time she tried if he didn't love his Fluttershy so much. Did I tell ya they're expecting?" He turned to me.

I shake my head. “No you didn't, next time I see him I'll have to congratulate him.”

"Well back to you," Ed turned to Fluttershy who'd turned redder than a strawberry speaking to a room full of tomatoes. "What ya been up to?"

“Oh well, I read those books you gave me but I haven't tried any of that alchemy stuff. I have also been taking care of my animal friends mostly.” Fluttershy said to Ed.

"The alchemy is mainly for closing up cuts and stuff like destroyed skin," Ed shrugged. "Mainly quick patch jobs in the field. The more advanced stuff like bone mending you'll have to study under somepony as an apprentice. I can give you the knowledge easily enough but applying it in the field is the hard part."

“I see, I will keep that in mind mister Ed.” Fluttershy said.

“How is the egg?” I ask.

“Oh, it is nice and warm but it is quiet.” Fluttershy said. “The book said that's normal but this is my first um ….pokemon… egg.”

Ed blinked a couple of times, "Gave her a pokemon egg without the proper pokemon to help hatch didn't you?"

I shrug and said. “I gave her a book on pokemon care, and from what I remember from the anime they just hatch after a while.”

"You need a nurse pokemon like Chansy to look after the egg when you can't," Ed explained. "and one with Flame Body to speed up the hatching."

Fluttershy looks confused. “I do? Oh dear.” She looks worried now.

“I could use my store to buy the pokemon needed.” I offer.

"Urm…" Celestia got everyone's attention. "I believe Ed and I can help."

“Oh? Mind telling us how? I mean I know Ed can do almost anything, but what would he do to help?” I ask Celestia.

"Ed, would you get Solo and Clip please," Celestia asked.

Ed shrugged and then walked into a void portal. He had only gone a second but when he returned he had a Bastiodon on one side and a pink Solrock that happily floated over to Celestia.

"This is an example," Celestia happily snuggled her pokemon. "We have pokemon all over back home."

“Thats cool.” I pull out my omnibagdge. “Do you mind if I scan them?”

"I know Solo won't mind but," Celestia shrugged as her pink pet rock happily bumped into me to pet it. I looked at Bastiodon who was just giving me a stern flat stare. Fluttershy was silent with eyes as big as dinner plates off of getting a new animal high. "Clipeum may not like it though."

I shrug and hold up my omnibadge and scan the solrock. “That's fine, I don't get anything out of scanning them.” I then pet the pokemon with a smile.

"Anyways I have a few who want to work in nursing and hatching but our Fluttershy has all the help she needs," Ed said as two portals appear and the two pokemon entered and leave after which their portal closes, much to Fluttershy's disappointment. Suddenly a slew of pokemon tumble out of the still-open one.

“Wow, I think you broke her.” I gently poke Fluttershy who is frozen looking at all the new pokemon.

"We can let the Chansy take care of her then," Ed chuckled. He then spoke with the pokemon and told them the details to watch they were overjoyed about. "That takes care of our visits in Ponyville."

I clap my hands together. “Excellent so I suppose now we move on to either the Dragon slayer magic or the floating island….speaking of do you think my Celestia and Luna would be upset if I pretty much took their old castle and made it part of my floating island? Oh, wait no I can't do that, the tree of harmony is too close to the castle.” I facepalm as we leave Fluttershy’s place.

“If we did take the castle that would leave the tree exposed.” I said to them as we walked down the path.

"Why don't you just take the castle and not the land it's on," Celestia asked.

"She has a point there," Ed agreed. "Let's check on the slayer then we'll head up to Canterlot. We still have to see Greed. Who knows," Ed shrugged. "Maybe your princess will be in a good enough mood to give ya the castle. If not then I'll just make it from the ground up."

I shrug and say. “I just want it for bragging rights, honestly I was alway a Luna fan more than a Celestia fan, no offence.” I said then continued. “I would feel better if we talked with Luna about the castle thing, but knowing my luck we will have to find Celestia to find Greed.”

"None taken," Celestia giggled. " Luna is actually much prettier than me in my personal opinion and she has the whole dark beautiful mysterious night thing going for her too. I want a big block of Sharp Cheddar."

Ed gave his girl a block of cheese, "Technically they share ownership so you'd have to ask both of them anyways." Ed pointed out as we suddenly arrive back at the inner castle.

I look around and then frown. “Show off, and before you start Celestia, no I do not have a crush on Luna, I was just a fan of her tv counterpart, but I do respect the version of her I know.” I said to her.

"I wafmt gomma sah anothin," She said with a mouth full of cheese.

"First off honey, manners. I know you're pregnant but don't talk with your mouth full," Ed rolled his eyes. "And Secondly, I didn't feel like tracking through the forest again. Third. You have lacrima." He pointed to several different colored crystal balls under the generator in a tray."

“Oh cool, I wonder if they work like skill books or if I have to absorb them another way.” I said picking up one that looked like it had a fire inside it.

"You have to have it physically implanted into your body," Ed said bluntly.

“Um...do you mean like surgery?” I ask.

"Yes I do," Ed nodded. "There's a really easy way to do this with virtually no to very little pain at first," he said, I gulped. "I can just phase it into your body using one of my powers. It'll hurt like you are being torn apart after the magic activates. Technically you will be remade into near-peak physical condition, more muscle, and a bigger body., Want to do it?"

“Hmmm.” I look at the orb then back to Ed and nod. “Just be sure to give me a health potion after each stone otherwise you could end up taking out all my life points doing this.” I said then equip the spell gauntlet. Then I sit down and sigh. “Need to go through my chest or back?”

"I'll do your back," Ed shrugged. "That way ya won't feel it at first. Also, a health potion won't do squat. You're not taking damage but an upgrade. Ready?" He asked and I nodded hesitantly as the lacrimas for fire, metal, ice, water, air, poison, and lightning all floated behind me. "1… 2!" I felt a cold sensation throughout my body and then nothing. "My parts done," Ed dusted his hand together and he summoned a vigorous healing potion for me and set it down. "Pain should start soon. Just grin and bear it."

I wait for a minute then shrugged. “I’m not feeling any-” I feel a shot of hot lava down my spine. “Aahh fuck!” My claws dig into the stone I’m sitting on as I growl out the pain.

New skill.
Skill: fire dragon slayer magic.
This skill allows the user to wield fire as a weapon and fight like the fire dragons from Fior. The user can consume any fire except his own to replenish his MP.

Cost varies on the type of move used. Lowest 100 MP maximum 1000 MP

Plus 10 points to Strength due to Fire dragon slayer magic.

New skill.
Skill: Metal dragon slayer magic.
This skill allows the user to turn parts of their body into metal weapons and fight like the metal dragons from Fior. The user can consume any metal except his own to replenish his MP.

Cost varies on the type of move used. Lowest 100 MP maximum 1000 MP

Plus 10 points to Strength due to Metal dragon slayer magic.

New skill.
Skill: Ice dragon slayer magic.
This skill allows the user to wield ice as a weapon and fight like the ice dragons from Fior. The user can consume any ice except his own to replenish his MP.

Cost varies on the type of move used. Lowest 100 MP maximum 1000 MP

Plus 10 points to Strength due to Ice dragon slayer magic.

New skill.
Skill: water dragon slayer magic.
This skill allows the user to wield water as a weapon as well as turn parts of their bodies into water and fight like the water dragons from Fior. The user can consume any water except his own to replenish his MP.

Cost varies on the type of move used. Lowest 100 MP maximum 1000 MP

Plus 10 points to Strength due to Water dragon slayer magic.

New skill.
Skill: Air dragon slayer magic.
This skill allows the user to wield Air as a weapon and fight like the air dragons from Fior. The user can consume any air except his own to replenish his MP.

Cost varies on the type of move used. Lowest 100 MP maximum 1000 MP

Plus 10 points to Strength due to Air dragon slayer magic.

New skill.
Skill: Poison dragon slayer magic.
This skill allows the user to breathe out poison gas as a weapon and fight like the poison dragons from Fior. The user can consume any poison except his own to replenish his MP.

Cost varies on the type of move used. Lowest 100 MP maximum 1000 MP

Plus 10 points to Strength due to Poison dragon slayer magic.

New skill.
Skill: Lightning dragon slayer magic.
This skill allows the user to wield lightning as a weapon and fight like the lightning dragons from Fior. The user can consume any electricity except his own to replenish his MP.

Cost varies on the type of move used. Lowest 100 MP maximum 1000 MP

Plus 10 points to Strength due to Lightning dragon slayer magic.

“Fuck that was painful.” I said wheezing then I swipe the screens away.

"I Offer a congrats drink but I don't want to tempt Tia," Ed said to me. "How ya feel?"

I look myself over and smirk. “I feel a lot stronger! Though now I need to level up more to even out all my stats.” I said. “Also I don't drink alcohol.”

“I know ya don’t drink,” Ed chuckled as he shook his head, “Any way, let’s get you moving around. We got things to do.”

I nod and stand up and stretch. “Alright, let’s go scare the shit out of a punk.” I look myself over and frown and shrink my body to look like my old self.

Chapter 19

“How ya want to play this?” Ed asked me. “We can just pop in or we can go in formal like with me and Tia in disguise. It won’t do much good once we get in the castle as Greed would know we’re there right away but it would keep mass panic from happening while we walk to me the princesses. Once Greed senses me he’ll let his auntie know right away how close I am."

"I doubt Luna will put up with his blubbering, and Celestia will want answers right away so we could clear things up.” Ed sighed. “I don't want to cause any more trouble than necessary for you.”

I looked over to the mountain where Canterlot was. “Let's go with your second idea, as much as I want to punch him, it would be best if we did things calmly.” I sighed and equipped my golden tiger claws. “So your batman bullshit or my claws?”

“How about we go with your claws in an alley not far from the castle.” Ed suggested. “This way I don’t set off any alarms by using multiple spells for the guards to pick up on.”

“What are we going to use for disguise?” Tia asked. “I can’t really use alteration spells with the baby.”

“I’ll cast a simple illusion spell on you." Ed turned to his wife. “You want to use Sunny Day or Banana Blitz?” She was thinking.

“Sunny please." She said as Ed waved his hand and she took on the form of a baby powder pink coated unicorn mare with a fire orange mane and tail and yellow streaks. Her cutie mark was a sun rising over two mountain peaks overlooking a green meadow. “Perfect!” She laughed as she did a once over. “Gods these ponies are so adorable!” She squeed.

“She’ll get over it as soon as the hormones still back down." Ed whispered to me as he changed into his unicorn form from last time but in full pony. "Alright, we’re ready.”

I chuckled a bit and made a portal. “Alright, badasses first, then ladies, and finally handsome dragons.” I smirked at my joke. Ed rolled his eyes but we each went through the portal and came out next to Donut Joe’s.

“Oh oh can we get donuts?” Tia waved her hoof in the air.

Ed and I looked at each other and then at the pricing pony version of Celestia then back to each other. “Ya go on ahead. We won’t be too long. I just hope Joe has enough donuts.” I said with a chuckle.

Ed sighed as he slowly trotted after his wife who was already in the shop with a pile of pastries picked out. A few moments later they found me outside the castle drawbridge. Celestia was happily munching on a box of donuts held in her magic while Ed was carrying another twelve boxes on his back.

He deadpanned and looked at me. “She cleaned out the shop.”

I tried not to laugh but a few snickers escaped. “S-so she g-got the Celestia special?” I asked between snickers.

Suddenly a spray bottle popped up next to my head and spritzed me. “No bad Deltroix.” I looked to Celestia who was clearly pouting.

“I wouldn’t say that again unless you want jalapeno in your eyes next time." Ed snickered.

I frowned at Ed then sighed and looked at Celestia. “Sorry Celestia, I was referring to my Celestia, you see every few weeks she'll come and clear out the whole store, so Joe actually named it the Celestia special.”

She squinted at me. "Mmm…” She was actually terrifyingly cute in a way. “Okay." She smirked and went back to happily munching on her donuts. “Just don’t do it again.”

“I really wouldn't." Ed whispered to me. “She might flip out and blast you next time and trust me, she is much stronger than your Celestia.” He backed slightly “Shall we?” He motioned to the castle.

I nodded and walked toward the castle and whistled. “Oh guess what I found out last time I was training.” I said to Ed.

“What?” Ed levitated Celestia, another box of donuts.

“*BURP!* Oh my goodness… Excuse me..” Celestia said with a tint of red.

“Nice one!” One of the guards called out.

“SHUT UP KEVIN!” A collective of them yelled.

I chuckled a bit then said to Ed. “Well, every time I meet a new displaced I unlock enemies for my instant dungeons, and when I beat one of them with my grimoire equipped I unlock a new summon.” I pull out my grimoire. “So now I can summon, zombies ghosts, Timberwolves, crocodiles, manticores, cockatrices, bugbears, hydras, changelings, griffins, minotaurs, dragon teens, Diamond dogs, hellhounds, pony vampires, pony werewolves, and All the characters from dark siders one, two and three, my hero academia, black clover, full metal alchemist, Ben 10, sonic, Pokémon, Power Rangers, Steven Universe, transformers, and dragon ball.”

“Okay." Ed shrugged. “What do ya want me to do? Fight a lot of them so you can get a bunch of items again?”

I laughed and shook my head. “No, I was just telling you what I can do. Maybe later we can do that when your wife has had the kid or kids.” I said as we walked up to the gates.

“Your loss." Ed shrugged as we entered the castle.

“DONUT ME!” Celestia yelled causing some of the guards to jump to the side and fall into the moat.

“Here ya go dear.” Ed remarked nonchalantly and afterward he pulled the soaked guards up in his magic. “Sorry about that fells. She’s got cravings due to the little one.”

“No problems sir." One said as he shook off the water.

“Yea, I know how it is. Just be sure to keep her as quiet as you can in the castle.” The other added.

“I’ll do my best." Ed smiled as we went on. “Now…” He turned to the side. “Where do we go? Oh, yea have ya been keeping an eye on that siren?”

I shook my head as I feel for both princesses' ki. “I haven't, I have been busy with displaced all over. I'm thinking after this I'm going to start pressing no when someone calls me.” I turned left and pointed down the hallway. “Both Celestia and Luna are that way.”

“I know." He nodded and handed his wife another box of donuts as she belched again. "Seems Greed is rushing to meet them too. Shall we?" He evilly grinned as he trotted along.

I smirked and started running down the hallway and asked. “How about the first one there has to tell Celestia why we are here?”

“You do that.” Ed pointed at me. “I have my own to look after.” He pointed at his wife who was munching on a donut and squinting at a guard. “Haa…. she does this at home too but since she’s in disguise in another world she can get away with more. Oh no…” He looked to see her teasing them with some of the donuts and they were actually shaking a bit.

“No pony can resist Joe’s. Give me a second and hold these but don’t eat them." He levitated the donut to me as he went to get his wife. “Sunny… dear… don’t tease them while they’re on duty please.”

“But I wanna see them sweat!” She complained. “All they do is stand there!” She pranced in place.

“Okay… I asked nicely.” He looked at me and I raised an eyebrow. “You did hear me ask nicely right?” I slowly nodded.

“No more nice then.” He enveloped his wife in a red magical aura and dragged her along. She didn’t even complain and merely munched on her pastries. “Let’s go.” Ed said flatly as he walked past me and took the donuts again.

I chuckled and shook my head, then I flicked a bit to the guard that she was bugging before I followed Ed. I watched as Celestia ate donuts while floating in Ed’s magic and soon we made it to the dining room door. “We are here, say Ed can you do me a favor and magic up a cake?”

“Here just give her these." Ed levitated a specific box of pastries with Celestia’s mark on them golden from a ripple in the air. “Chocolate Bavarian Cream filled eclairs.”

“Did you get those from my stash?!” Ed's wife scowled at him.

“This is why if you ever have a kid you do your best to keep the woman carrying it happy." Ed deadpanned as he pulled another box out and gave it to her.

I chuckled and smiled. “Won't be a problem for me.” I said as I held the box and opened the door. “Hello princesses, sorry to interrupt you two, but there are a few things I need to speak with you about. Also, I bought a peace offering.”

“We come bearing new news of the cult and possible leads as well." Ed added. “Don’t mind her as she is craving donuts, thus the stack on my back.”

“I see…” Celestia said before I floated over the box I was holding and she looked inside before she set it down on the table and fidgets.

“Tell us, what news do you have sir Ed?" Luna asked while taking a donut from the box.

“Rainbow Dash mentioned seeing the symbol of the amulet painted on a wall in an abandoned building in Cloudsdale when she was younger.” Ed hopped up on a chair and pulled a new box out of his ripple thing and set it in front of Luna. “Moon pies.” He said.

“Anyways.” He looked at Celestia. “She said it was a building that a lot of the more… deviant foals hung out in.”

“Mah fu fme reed." Ed’s wife muffled through a pastry.

“Manners.” Ed scolded her. “Anyway, we also need to speak with Greed. He may have connections from his times dealing in the underworlds, or at least know some pony who does. You’re both more than welcome to question him too. With me being here as the parent stone to his and his curse caster there is no way he can lie or slither around the truth.”

Just then the door burst open with a panting Blueblood with his head down. “Auntie that monster is back!”

“Speak of the devil.” I muttered with a smirk.

“He looks terrible.” Ed’s Celestia remarked, pointing a hoof at Greed as she devoured another donut.

“Hello." Ed waved a hoof. “Nice to see you again Greed bozu.”

Greed looked up and his eyes widened. “Wha! No! My name is Blueblood, not Greed you monster!” He grit his teeth and activated his ultimate shield, becoming black with red lines. “Now that I have powers you can't take away I will have my revenge!”

I watched as he is about to rush at Ed’s Celestia but I yelled. “Greed I order you to stop right now.” He stopped and can't move. I got up and walked over to him, then I grabbed his face. “You listen here you little chickenshit. I just saved your fucking life, if you would've done what you were about to do, Ed would have destroyed you without a second thought. Actually, he wouldn't have killed you. No, knowing him, he would've made your life a living hell. Trust me when I say, never go after Ed's loved ones.” I let go of his face and walked past Ed. “He is all yours.”

“Yes, thanks." Ed hopped down from the table and trotted over to Greed. “You are free to move now.” Ed said as he brushed some fuzz off his coat. “Now let me tell you this from the start, you are absolutely a worthless piece of filth that I have no respect for. The only reason you are still alive is because I thought it would be better if you received punishment from those you sought to overthrow with absolutely worthless power you gained yourself for yourself." He stared Greed, whose shield was still active, dead in the eyes. “And if you don’t think the one who gave you these powers can’t take them away.” Suddenly the shield was deactivated. “Then you’re even stupider than I gave you credit for.”

“My own nephew." Ed’s Celestia added as she joined her husband, her entire demeanor got serious all of a sudden. “Is a hundred times stronger than you are. Even when you were an alicorn he could’ve easily beaten you without trying. Want to know his name?”

Greed glared at Ed’s Celestia. “Like I care what a freaky commoner’s name is. I am a prince and I will rule one day.” He then snorted and turned away.

“Greed you are a moron, that is Ed’s Celestia.” I said crossing my arms.

Greed froze for a moment as he slowly turned his head to see a very human-looking Celestia glaring down at him. “As I said, my nephew is much stronger than even you were and are currently and he’s still a unicorn.”

“He’s actually passed on the opportunity to ascend on multiple occasions." Ed said as she returned to his human form, his remark surprising both my princesses. “All because he wants to grow stronger than he already is in order to protect his ponies and his Kingdom. Blue is currently the head of the Canterlot guard as the Prince Captain.”

“How is that possible?! Alicorns are the pinnacle of evolution; there's nothing higher or stronger than an Alicorn!” Greed yelled.

I groaned and shook my head and pulled out the necklace. “We are getting off-topic. Greed, tell me everything you know about this.” I held up the necklace.

“Ha! I don't have to listen to you beast. Thankfully my brilliant auntie Celestia has foreseen something like this happening and gave me the order to ignore all of your orders about information, beast.” Greed laughed in my face.

“I order you to spill your guts with your own hand." Ed said darkly.

“What are you on about monster?” Greed asked before he sparked with red lightning and his left hoof lifted up, covered with his ultimate shield before punching into his own stomach. “Gah!” He coughed up blood as his hoof moved and ripped his stomach open.

“Enough." Ed ordered and Greed stopped but his eyes widened in horror at what had just happened. Ed then went around, bent down, and looked Greed in the eye as one of his bangs covered Ed’s left eye while his right showed his black sun sharingan.

“Do you get why I can order you to do anything? Because I made you. You will answer any and all questions no matter who, what, when, where, and why they are asked. You will be direct and explain in detail when asked. Do so and be forthcoming and it won’t hurt at all, don’t and the curses will activate.” He walked back over with his wife and sat down. “He’s all yours." He looked at me and my princesses.

I nodded and hold up the necklace. “I want to know everything about this, and anyone linked to it.” I said with a frown.

Greed grumbled and started talking. “That is the logo of the Canderlot secret society. They are a group of so-called nobles that think they know everything and have tried to gain more power but I only know a few of their names, not that it matters they are pathetic commoners playing at being nobles.”

“Spill!” Ed slammed his hand on the table. “There is info here and we needed it. Speak of any pegasus among them.”

Greed gritted his teeth and then winced in pain as the curses activated. “There is one true noble amongst them. Her name is Lady Scarlet Feather.” The curse effects subsided. “She… thinks she's above my aunties. She comes to court quite regularly trying to prove herself the rightful heir to the throne. She even degrades them!” He showed visible anger toward this pegasus.

“Is this all true?” Ed turned to my princesses.

Celestia and Luna nodded. “Yes, she is quite annoying but hasn't caused any trouble, yet.” Celestia said.

“What about the rest of the members? Who are they and what do they do?” I asked Greed.

“Continue." Ed looked at Greed.

“You’re already familiar with one of the lower rung members, beast." Greed hissed. “Spoiled Rich from Ponyville. She’s a bitch and the most wretched pretender amongst that circle.”

“I always thought she was trouble.” I said then asked. “Where do they meet? What do they do? And most importantly what are the other members' names?”

“Like I would tell you." He spat until the curses activated again. “RAH!” He fell over on the marble floor gargling in pain.

“Told you there’s less pain if you're forthcoming.” Ed said as he was working on his arm a bit.

Greed panted and glared at Ed then me. “I just know that they meet once a month, they have members all across Equestria, and that once you go snooping into their business you tend to disappear.”

“Hmm…” Ed looked at Greed. “Are there any amongst them that claim to have direct blood ties to the throne?”

“Just that slut of a pegasus and that mud pony from Ponyville.” Greed said and all three princesses gasp.

I walked over to him and made my fingers grow into sharp points before I stabbed his side. “No cursing in front of ladies, or next time I'll castrate you.” I pulled my hand out of his side and walked back to Ed.

“Does Scarlet Feather constantly brag about her family being direct descendants? And have either of you ever seen her husband?” Ed asked my princess and they both nodded and then shook their heads at the perspective questions. “Del, I need you to go down to Ponyville and try and snag a couple of Diamond Tiara’s hairs or something with her DNA on it.”

I raised an eyebrow. “Why Diamond’s? Most of the fan theories say Spoiled is a stepmother, not her blood mother.” I asked Ed. “I could just get a hair from both, won't be hard.”

“Get some from her father too then." Ed said. “I have a theory.”

I nodded and used my golden claws to head back to Ponyville. Once there I looked around and float up till I could spot the Rich family home. I headed over to it and once close enough I felt inside for ki signatures, once I find they were all on the ground floor I enter an empty I.D. and headed inside through a window.

I looked around and found I was in Diamond’s room. I pick up a brush that has some hair on it and put it in my inventory and then I went into the hall and saw a golem. “Shit!” I jumped back as it attacked me and I used bind on it. “Not good, time to hurry up.” I use transformation jujitsu to make myself look like a pony.

I ran down the hallway checking doors till I find the master bedroom where I saw a whole board of information and notes nailed to it. “Huh, well she won't be needing this.” I took it all into my inventory and when I heard stomping I quickly exited the I.D. back to the real world.

I looked around not seeing anyone so I grabbed another brush and a comb. The door opened and I looked and saw a mad Filthy Rich. “Bye.” I used the Golden Tiger Claws to make a portal and escaped through it.

I landed in front of Ed before the portal closed, and everyone heard Filthy Rich yelling. “Get back here you thief!” I stood up and smirked as I give Ed the brushes and comb.

“Did ya have to provoke him?” Ed raised an eyebrow. “The guy is usually a decent pony.”

I shrugged and broke the transformation. “I couldn't help it, he opened the door and spotted me, but two things, first off there was a golem inside the illusionary space of their house, meaning someone in that house knows about the illusionary barriers. Second, I only came out of the illusionary space after I found this in the master bedroom.” I pulled out the board and notes and lay them on the table.

“Also I think Spoiled must have told him someone was in the house because before I went inside all three of them and their butler were on the ground floor.” I crossed my arms.

“Give me those." Ed said and I handed over what I took besides the info. “Let’s see here." Ed took a few hairs from the brushes and comb. Above his left palm came a ball of white flames.

“First we use a spell from our dear friend Clover the Clever." He took a hair from the brush I took from the master bedroom. “Celestia, would you mind donating a couple of your own hairs and dropping one in the flame?” He looked at my Celestia.

Celestia snorted and used her magic to pluck a hair before she dropped it into the fire. “I doubt that there will be a match, I've only had one child throughout my life and he is dead.”

“This test isn’t just for direct relation.” Ed noted. “It's for any relation, even across generations. But I hope you're right about this one." He said as he dropped the hair he pulled from the brush into the fire and it turned a bright red. “That’s good news. Spoiled isn’t related to you at all."

He closed his palm and quenched the flames and then repeated the action with Diamond’s brush. Celestia again played her part and Ed dropped Diamond’s hair in and this time the flames turned blue. “As I thought. Diamond Tiara is your direct descendant, meaning her father is as well.”

Celestia stared at the flame. “B..but how? My son died before he could have children and I know I didn't have any others.”

I bit my lip and looked at Ed. “Well.. there is a chance...he isn't dead.”

“Remember what I told you at the castle earlier.” Ed dispeled the flames. “If they have changelings then they can keep him in a sort of suspended animation-like state when kept in one of the changeling cocoons. He’d already have a prolonged lifespan, being your son, and if kept in a cocoon it’d be even longer." Celestia was thinking this over but was obviously still untrusting. “You don’t believe then have Luna perform the test on some of her own hair. The flames would be yellow seeing as she wouldn’t be directly related.”

Celestia sighed and got up. “I want that spell you used human, if I have family out there I want to find them.” She then left the dining hall.

“Please forgive my sister she must be heartbroken.” Luna said then she bowed her head slightly.

“No worries Luna, I understand she is feeling down, but honestly testing everyone for blood relations is a bad idea. All that will do is make it easier for the cult to cause chaos.” I said.

“I’m afraid so.” Ed added as he reached into the ripple and pulled out an old pony book and floated it over to Luna. “I hate that I have given her hope only for her to again be kept from her boy by that very same hope. But we can’t afford to let the cult know that you both are aware of them and their blood ties to you both. I will leave the book of Clover’s spells with you and only you will be able to read it.”

“Ed." His Celestia motioned to Greed, who was lightly sneaking away.

“You will stop and turn around.” Greed stopped and did an about-face. “You will say nothing about this meeting to any creature and are not allowed to tell Celestia any of what has transpired after she left."

Greed grumbled but nodded. I chuckled with a smirk. “This is almost as good as putting that necklace from Inuyasha on him, now that would be hilarious.”

“Nice idea.” Ed snickered as he snapped and said necklace of enchanted beads appeared around Greed's neck. “Again only You, your sister, and Del can command him but just to show you how this item works. Sit boy!” Ed commanded.

“I am n-” Was all Greed could say until he slammed his own face into the floor.

“It will also work-” Ed is interrupted by Greed.

“You bastard!” Greed yelled as he staggered to stand up.

“If you just say sit.” Ed smirked as Greed slammed his face down again.

I started laughing my ass off and fall over. “Oh god, that is fucking hilarious.”

“He’ll dig a pit with his face if ya say it enough." He smirked as Luna was doing her best to contain her laughter.

Greed stood up with a bloody nose. “You will pay for this! I am not some filthy mud pony!” He stomped a hoof and ran out of the room.

I smirked and turned to luna while holding the door open. “It also works even when you can’t see him, Sit boy.” We all hear him slam into the ground and groan in pain.

“Also as punishment for racism SIT, SIT, SIT, SIT, SIT, SIT, SIT, SIT!” Ed said repeatedly as several thuds were then heard from the hallway. “It only works within a certain range but as long as he hears it he’ll have to obey it.”

I chuckled and snuck one of Luna’s moon pies. “Seeing as we have covered the cult, I have a question for you Luna.” I asked as I took a bite.

“I’m ducking." Celestia said as she ducked under the table and I was hit in the face with a magical boot.

-200 points

“Ow...ok why was I attacked?” I asked as I sat up and rubbed my face.

“You stole a Moon Pie.” Ed said nonchalantly as another boot nailed me in the face. “She’s just like her sister when it comes to her sweets even though they do have differing tastes.” I looked over and saw Luna with her cheeks puffed out.

-200 points

I frowned and rolled my eyes before I pointed at the large box. “I only took one, there is still a full box. But fine I’ll get you more later.”

“Here." Ed brought forth a few boxes. “Now back to the other reason we’re here. Ask before she throws another boot, or an anchor next time.”

I rubbed my face. “Where did she even get them?” I muttered then shook my head. “Would you mind if I took the old castle?”

“He wants a place of his own.” Ed shrugged. “Only natural for an eligible bachelor to have a Bachelor’s pad.” He smirked while Celestia giggled.

Luna thought about it and then nodded her head. “So long as you return anything that you may find that belongs to us, I don't see why not.”

“Cool thanks, I’m sure you will love what I do with the place.” I said with a grin.

“Has your sister noticed the stone is missing?” Ed looked at Luna.

Luna shook her head. “No, but she has been busy with day court.” She then showed she still has it on her.

“Don’t ever take it off." Ed stood up. “I have it enchanted to immediately return to you if it’s not on you for more than an hour, but still don’t take it off.” Ed stepped over to the window. “Things in this are much worse than I’d originally thought.”

“Yeah. Oh, and Luna I will want to make some plans with you later, I’m sure you will know where to meet me.” I chuckled as I walked over to Ed. “Alright the castle is mine, we talked about the cult and even have a few of their plans, what next?”

“We go back to the castle and find a location to bring it where we won’t draw a lot of attention then we refurbish it to better suit you.” Ed turned and looked at me. “We go over the plans you found. I’d feel better if you were there when we did that Princess.” He looked at Luna.

Luna nodded. “I will wait for your call sir Ed, Young deltorix, and Princess Celestia.” She said to each of us.

I gave her a thumbs up. “Right, we won't be long I think. Ok Ed, let's get me a castle.” I chuckled.

“Already there.” Ed smirked.

I looked around and saw the old castle surrounding us. “Damn you and your batman bullshit.” I grumbled, upset that I can't be that cool. “Ok, so we got the castle, next is rebuilding it and making a floating island for it.”

“No, first we move it to a discreet location so as to not cause mass panic and get your ass in any more hot water than it's already in." Ed flicked my nose.

I grumbled and rubbed my nose. “Fine, we could use an illusionary barrier, and then once everything is finished we can use illusion magic to make most of it invisible while we move it somewhere over the ocean.” I suggested with a shrug. “But hey I may be an idiot, my strength stat is more than double my intelligence.”

“Or we could use the Badlands outside the door." Celestia pointed.

I looked out the door and saw the badlands. “Well, I guess that works.” I walked out the door and looked around. “Hey Ed, do you need any golems to help? I'm trying to level the skill up, if not can I borrow one of your clones so I can spend the time making golems and your clone is destroying them?”

Ed shrugged. “I don’t need any help to create. I’m really the only one who can do this but you can have your golems move your equipment out of the castle so it doesn’t get damaged.” He looked out over the Badlands. “I hate this place. Sure you can borrow fission Ed.”

Fission was snoozing in the far corner as a snot bubble steadily rose and fell.

I looked around and scratch my head. “It's just a desert, and thanks.” I placed my hand on the ground and make five dragon-like golems with glowing red face holes. They walk into the castle and I stood up and watched.

Celestia walked up next to me. “You need to be more conscious of what you say to my husband.”

I looked at Celestia and nodded. “Yeah I know, but I can be a dumbass at times, anyway the hardest thing to move will be my forge as it has a time dilation field put on it by Professor paradox.”

“I was referring to your comment about this desert.” She scowled at me. “Ed created our Badlands back home when he first lost control of his powers. He consumed all life energy and magic to the point nothing will ever grow there and it will never recover. He gained the title, ‘The Crimson Butcher’.” She sighed. “That’s why he hates this place so much. As for the forge, have Fission move it.” Celestia walked away.

I sighed and rubbed my neck. “Um, Fission Ed, could you move my forge please?” I asked.

*POP!*

“Ah… wha… Oh yea sure thing.” Fission Ed hopped to his feet and walked over to the forge. He rubbed his chin. “Time dilation field aye. No prob here." He cracked his knuckles as a silver spell matrix formed behind him. “Arc of Time: Chrono Bubble!” A black and gray bubble appeared around my forge and Fission Ed picked it up with ease and moved it out of the castle. “I hate this fucking place!” I heard him from outside.

I walked with him. “I've heard. After you're done moving that, would you mind helping me level up my golem crafting skill by destroying the golems as I make them?” I asked him.

Fission Ed shrugged as he finished moving the forge. I smiled and placed my hand on the ground and made a golem. “Thanks for your help.”

“It’s why I'm here." Fission scratched his cheek. “Anyways, if ya want to level up ya better get started. The original will have your island done in less than three minutes.”

“Well, start destroying, my other golems will be here soon.” I said as I looked at my golem next to me.

Fission Ed walked up to the raising his left hand in the form of a karate chop. All I could make out was a quick white crescent and a quick zipping hum. My golems then fill apart in two halves on the ground. What was surprising was that the surfaces of the two halves were completely smooth with a mirror finish.

“Wow, that is impressive.” I said as I made another golem.

“It’s called the vibration chop. Basically, you vibrate your arm at ultrasonic speeds and it cuts through just about anything like a knife through butter.” Fission Ed explained. “Believe it or not it’s one that our dear friend Blueblood came up with back in my world.” He then buried his left hand in the golem and it exploded outward as if he placed dynamite in it. “That is called the concussion first musically you make a small bowl of compressed air with your magic and then crush it once you place your fist in their gut, another Blue’s own technique..”

“That was cool, oh here comes the rest.” I said as the other four golems come over. I made another and smiled as the five golems stand around Fission Ed. We continued making and destroying golems for a while until Ed finished creating the floating island.

“I’ll finish this in one go." Fission Ed reeled backward and a sword blade sprang from his right arm. He slung his arm forward and the blade shot out in links to wrap around all five golems. Fission Ed pulled his arm back and pulled in the slack of his weapon ensnaring the golems. With another quick tug, he shattered them all.

“They won’t be at that for long.” Ed said as he created around ten clones. “You all know what to do. First, we make the islands then we put the castle on to the main one.” The clones nodded and all spread out and immediately went to work creating the sky-bound islands. A few moments went by and then Ed came over. “The islands are made. We moved the castle. Now, all that needs to be done is to put on them what you want and begin remodeling the castle to its former glory.”

I smiled and nodded. “Well I was thinking the castle will be the main building in the middle and have an elevator or something to get to my lab inside the island, then around the castle would be a wall. Outside the wall would be a city that has everything needed to keep it alive as well as some entertainment areas like a carnival area with a roller coaster.” I told Ed as I made six golems that seem better made.

“Okay.” Ed made several more clones and then dispelled one. “Get to work!” He ordered.

“Sir!” The Ed army all flew off as did the castle.

“They’ll be busy for a few minutes." Ed looked at me as he fused with his fission. “More golem destruction then?”

I nodded. “Yeah, I want to level it up enough for one of my projects I had in mind.” I said as I stepped away from the golems.

“You line them up I’ll knock them down.” Ed said as several swords appeared in the air above us. “Might want to move back so ya don’t get hit." Ed scratched his neck. I nodded and moved back, once I was a good ways back Ed destroyed the golems with a barrage of swords.

I smiled and made seven more golems. “Alright this is working, the more I make the faster I level up the skill.” I ordered the golems to move over to the shooting range.

“Just don’t push yourself." Celestia said in a bit of a worried tone.

“I think he’ll be okay Tia.” Ed said as we moved to the range.

“Yeah, the worst thing that will happen is I run out of MP and I just need to wait.” I told her as Ed destroyed the golems and I made more.

“The fact that you have a sage stone equipped means you won’t run out of mana anytime soon either.” Ed added.

“That's true, and I'm not even using that much magic.” I said then we fell into a routine of Ed destroying the golems and then me making them. We continued doing this a few times before Ed lifted his hand and stopped me from making another batch of golems.

“Come see your islands.” Ed motioned to the sky.

I looked over and grinned. “Holy cow it's huge! If I had to guess, I'd say New York could fit on it.” I said as I started floating up to see it from above.

“I told ya I could make it big." Ed smirked. “I have the clones placing the equipment outside the castle. Do ya want to completely revamp the castle into your own thing or the way they had it a thousand years ago?” We touched down on the main island.

I took out my art book and draw a castle thankful I have put time into my drawing skill. Then I showed Ed the drawing adding some illusion magic to it for color. "I would like this please.”

“Big, blue, pointy, and medial as all hell." Ed smirked. “Yea I can do that." He remarked as he held up his left hand as a silver spell matrix formed behind him. “Arc of Creation: Paradigm Revolution." Ed said as he shot a beam of red magic at the center of the island. Soon the massive castle I’d shown my friend formed from the ground up. As the magic died down Ed shook his sizzling and smoking hand.

“Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot.” He blew on his hand. “I left the Sister’s castle intact over there.” He pointed to the old castle that was being renovated by several clones to its former glory. “That way if they come to stay they’ll have somewhere familiar.”

I nodded and smiled. “They both look amazing, thanks Ed.” I walked over to my castle and smiled at it. “I’m guessing the entrance to my lab is in the castle right?”

“We’ll have to find where ya want to put the entrance first and then we’ll have to hollow out a space for it.” Ed said as we walked forward. “I’m thinking we use dimensional space magic.”

“Ooo sounds cool, so are we gonna do some time lord shit?” I asked as we walked into the castle. I looked around and use seismic sense to get a good idea of what was inside the castle then I pointed to the throne room. “How about we do the thing where I push a button on the throne and it takes me down to the lab or a second button to open up a larger elevator so I can bring guests.”

“No, a little bit more extreme than Doctor Who.” Ed smirked. “But we can make it where you can bring others in as long as it’s you that brings them in. My clones brought your stuff up." He pointed. “Now, let’s get inside and see where you want your entrance.”

I nodded and as I took a step I started to fall forward. Ed saw this and quickly moved to catch me. “Easy, ya need to take it slow. The air is much thinner up here so steady until your lungs are used to it.”

I shook my head and looked around. “That is odd, with gamer's body I shouldn't be affected like a normal person.” I said as I checked my stats and saw there is a debuff.

Debuff: low oxygen environment.
This debuff will make the affected player trip at random intervals. The effect will last until the affected enter an oxygen-rich environment.

“Well shit, think you could add in an environment shield thing for the whole city that I am not under this debuff?” I asked Ed while showing him the screen with illusion magic.

“I can do that for the buildings but I won’t do it for the main open areas.” Ed said. “If ya have any creature stupid enough to fight it’ll make it that much hard on your enemies. Think of this as training. Asta went through much worse under his own breathing training.” He smirked as he left me and walked on with his wife.

I groaned and rolled my eyes. “Oh sure, I can train myself not to get debuffs." I said with sarcasm. "I don't work like normal people! There's a chance I can get an immunity for being this high up but I have to stay out there constantly.” I said as I tried to follow them and tripped at random times so I started floating.

“Seeing as how I don’t have patience for this." Ed sighed as he vanished and reappeared above me, placing a hand on my back then we were at the doors to the castle and I could walk normally again. “There we go.”

“Thanks, now that the Debuff is gone I can actually walk on my own.” I shook my head and made a plan to make tunnels between buildings.

“Alright so how do you want the interior of this place to look?” Ed asked while we walked through empty hallways of black shimmering stone.

I looked at the walls and smile. “Well I like the walls, but I'm thinking of having golems lining the place for protection. As for stuff like furniture, honestly, I'm not that picky, so long as it looks nice, and works I don't care.” We walked into the throne room after a bit.

“The walls are actually made of solid black diamond with a vibranium wire infusion.” Ed tapped on the nearest wall. “Nearly indestructible to the point that only proto-adamantium can even pierce them. As for the golem due you want some elites like the stuff my arm is made of?”

“I would love to use that stuff, I just need to level up my skill enough so I can have an army of golems.” I said. I walked up to where the throne would go and then look around. “As for the elevator, I was thinking the first one will be where the throne is in the second one right about over there.” I pointed a few feet away from the steps up to the throne.

“Alchemy is the only way to shape this material other than superheating it but you can only produce the liquid form of proto-adamantium the first time around.” Ed explained as several piles of ingots formed. “What we’re going to do is create vibranium and uru fibers into a mesh skeletal weave then we'll dip the piece of the weave in the liquid metal. After that, we put the golems together and add these.” He held up a bright blue glowing stone.

“Minor Sage stones similar to yours but not nearly as powerful to act as the beating hearts of your elite golems. Enchanted so they’ll die if taken from the golem and so no creature can replicate them. One last piece of the puzzle. “He looked at me. “You have any loose beskar I can have?”

I nodded and started pulling out bar after bar of pure beskar till I have a square stack that is five feet high. “That enough or do you need more?” I asked him. I also walked over to the ingots and use analyze on them.

“This is more than enough." Ed smirked as he picked one of the ingots up and placed it in his ripple in the air along with most of the rest of it except for four of them. He then detached his right arm and left leg using his shadows to temporarily replace them. “All right time for my upgrades." He smirked as he clapped his hands together and used alchemy to fuse the beskar with his arm and leg before finally reattaching them via shadows. “Mmm...” He opened and closed his hand. “Feels right." He smirked at me.

I chuckled and smirked. “Couldn’t make your own Beskar huh? Well enjoy it, so what next? And if you don't need the rest of this.” I started putting the beskar bars back into my inventory.

“Now I can." Ed looked at me. “I couldn’t before because I didn’t know what the natural version was like. I can make all sorts of improvised magical versions but at the end of the day all they really are are knock-offs that don’t compare to the real deal.” He held out his hand and I noticed it looked more detailed, even with claws at the ends of the fingertips.

“And now that the beaker is in my vault it has been enhanced to heroic standards making anything it’s forged into a legendary class heroes item. I plan on using it on your golems to make them hero-class fighters all on par with the sisters here." He laughed evilly. “They’ll be more than a match for your Celestia when I’m done with them. HAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“He’s got that look in his eyes again.” Celestia sighed

I looked at Celestia. “Why do I have a feeling that he goes all mad scientist whenever he gets something new to play with?” I asked her.

“Ed is first and foremost an alchemist, doctor, mage, and scientist." Celestia sighed. “In that regard, he is very much like our dear niece and student Twilight Sparkle but with much more freedom to experiment but at the same time more of a moral high ground to where he won’t test them on living creatures without asking them or making sure that what he’s doing won’t save them. He does so by using himself as the guinea pig as he knows he can still live after it”

She looked at her husband. “But you are correct in the fact that he is basically a mad scientist when it comes to these sorts of things, especially when he knows it's for a good reason and that there are no limits to what he can experiment with when there is no life involved.”

I chuckled a bit. “Well let him have his fun, I wonder if he remembers I can only control ten golems at a time.”

“Ed is more than likely going to go completely overboard and give them subroutines and anything else he may think is necessary." Celestia sighed. “A little-known fact is that Ed can actually be somewhat prophetic. He uses his Arc of Time to travel into the future to see things that might happen if things are left as they are. The drawback to this power is he can't use it in our world to do this.”

“I see, well try to get him to program these passphrases in programming into each of them. I'd rather have them programmed in and I plan on programming them in my golems when I get good enough.” I ask her while writing down the code words, and what the golems should do. Then I handed them to her. “He would listen to you, while he may just ignore me too focused on his work.”

“I’ll do that but he’ll still listen to anyone.” Celestia took the paper. “Especially if it's for the work he’s doing.” She smirked and then there was an explosion in front of us and more manically laughter. “Just don’t… stand too close to him.”

I looked over and shook my head. “Oh boy, why do I have the feeling he and I could both save the universe and doom it at the same time if we were left in a lab together?”

“The man has the power to become a void dweller but can’t due to his connection with one born from the void itself Deltorix." Celestia sighed. “He absolutely hates Truth and that’s one of his primary sources of power. Ed has told me several times he’d give all his power, even his immortality to sever that connection and live life as a normal human with us.”

I sighed and crossed my arms. “I see, well I’m sure he has his power for a reason. But one day I can tell he will be human again and grow old with you and Luna.” I whisper softly. Then I walked over and sat on the steps.

“That day will never come.” Ed said behind me. “I’ve lived too long and taken too much damage to the point that my original body has turned to ash, even this body I have now isn’t real.” He remarked. “It’s actually just a puppet my core controls from outside of it.”

I looked behind me. “Maybe, but who knows the future.” I smile softly. “Maybe you can have a new human body later, but enough of that. How are the golems coming along?”

“Your elites are done and I input your commands." He thumbed over his shoulder.

I smirked and nodded. “Good, and now.” I held out my hand and Ed shook it, transferring control of the golems to me. “Done, next is the lab entrance right?”

“Sure." He shrugged as we headed for the main hall.

“I had to ask this but do you think using my keyblade to get to the Fullmetal Alchemist universe will force me to go through Truth's area?” I asked Ed as we walked.

“Normally I would say no." Ed looked at me a bit of disgust in his eyes. “but due to the fact that you have close ties to me and your powers of alchemy directly come from mine, there is a very high probability for that reason I do not recommend going there without me to face the Truth.”

I rubbed my chin. “Think there's anything I could use as payment other than souls or body parts?” I asked him. “I know you hate your Truth but what are the chances your Truth is the same one from the Fullmetal Alchemist universe?”

“Truth only accepts what Truth wants.” Ed crossed his arms. “In other words… it decides what you’ll pay and you don't have a say in it whatsoever. I used to be able to pay the toll for others but Truth no longer accepts my payment system as sufficient…”

Celestia came up and whispered to me. “Please stop…”

I nodded and got an idea. “Hey Ed, have you ever had a chance to study a lantern ring and battery?” I asked him.

“No." He sighed. “But that’s after we get your base set up.”

I sighed and scratch my head. “Well, I can let you borrow my orange lantern battery and ring to study when you leave, if you want.”

“We’ll see." Ed said as we reached the throne room. The entire room was made of the same black sparkling stone as the rest of the castle. On the far side was a place for a throne atop a series of moderate stoops. “Now comes one of my favorite parts of decorating a castle." I looked at him with a raised brow. “The throne and overall accents."

I nodded and took out my art book and draw a thrown while using illusion magic to add color. “How about this?”

“As you wish." Ed smirked as he slammed a hand down on the floor and the entire room became adorned in white marble and accents in which varieties of gold sculptings. From the ceiling, blue silks garlands with gold embroideries flowed across from atop white marble columns to the other side of the room. The throne was made of a blue meta with royal blue upholstery with gold silk accents. The most notable feature was the large gold dragon statue above the throne.

“This what ya had in mind?” Ed asked.

“It is perfect.” I said and walked around looking at everything. “It still amazes me how good you are at alchemy. I mean I'm not even seeing the telltale signs of transportation, you know those little square stretch mark things that you see on the show.”

“I have been doing alchemy for the better part of my life as a displaced.” Ed commented. “When you have to maintain automail limbs and make your own parts in a time well before modern technologies to make them you have to get good at stuff so it’ll last longer. Sure I first create the raw material with Arc of Creation but the details and refinements come from my baser instincts of alchemical sculpting.”

“Sounds tough at first.” I said then sat down on the throne. “So what next?” I asked him. I am surprised by four pop-ups.

Congratulations for finishing [Fable 3]
By finishing this game you can sacrifice the saved data for that game for a reward
Would you like to sacrifice your saved data?
Yes? No?

“Huh? That was fast, they must have speed run the game.” I said and pressed yes on all four. And in a flurry of pixels a sword, war hammer, flintlock pistol, and flintlock rifle appear.

“Looks like they went all out.” Ed reached for the sword and a shock strikes his hand burning away his palm. “Touchy thing isn’t it?” He smirked as his hand regenerated.

I chuckled as I pick up the sword and it glowed slightly. “They are the hero weapons from fable three, I think they are linked to me. If they were linked to you, they would fully evolve in a second.” I laughed a bit. Then put each of the weapons into my inventory.

“True but now that I’ve seen them.” He smirked. "They're in my weapons vault.”

I chuckled and rolled my eyes. “Lucky you, say do you have any kyber crystals?” I asked him as I finished putting away the weapons.

“Why do you need a kyber crystal?” Ed asked nonchalantly.

I shrugged and said. "I have this idea for a lightsaber with every color blade, and I plan on going to the star wars universe someday.” I looked over at him. “And I would rather save my money than buy one if I can.”

“You do know that’s an impossible task right.” Ed raised an eyebrow. “To have every lightsaber color you need an ability like mine or The King of Heroes. Those are not things that can be gained easily either.” His arm popped open and he pulled a darksaber like hilt.

Ed ignited his blade and it was black with a crimson outline. “My master and I designed this one together, though I made the crystal that is inside it. If we go by legends standards you make just about any type of crystal into a lightsaber crystal but if you use a kyber crystal even in legends it’s a living thing that chooses you. We can build you a saber and you can use whatever crystal you want till you can find your crystal through the force.”

I nodded and sighed. “I see, well damn so much for my idea, and I didn’t know the kyber crystals are alive.” I scratched my chin. “May be troublesome to find one that likes me then.”

“Very much so.” Ed nodded as he put his saber back in his arm. “You’ll find one eventually but first we have a lab to build.” He pointed out.

“Yeah, I know.” I stretched and smirked. “Think you could do something like a mix of doctor who and warehouse 13? Bigger on the inside but when it needs to it will grow without growing on the outside.” I asked and explained to Ed.

“Do I travel in a big red train?” Ed deadpanned

I rolled my eyes. “Ok smart ass, let's get to work. I’m sure your other wife is missing you and I want to get my lab.” I rubbed my hands together.

“Let’s do this." Ed motioned to the throne. We walked up the steps. He then walked up to in between the statues and went over and stopped at the statue to the right as you came up to the chair and pushed down on it. I saw the dragon statue come to life with glowing eyes and then it opened its mouth with smoke coming from its nostrils. Growling it extended its neck and looked at us both then quickly ate us to my surprise. It was dark for a moment and then we were in a long silver hallway, like from the X-men movies.

“Putting the entrance in the statue was the best way to keep it hidden." Ed smirked. “And to any creature that tries to find it will either be scared off or end up fighting a golem. What ya think of those plans?”

“Pretty impressive, I wouldn't have thought of that.” I looked around and grinned. “I especially like the X-Men-like hallway.”

“Wait till the next part." Ed smirked as the three of us walked and he stopped and faced the wall. “Tell me what you see?” He motioned to the wall.

I looked it over and then look at Ed with a raised eyebrow. “Is just a shiny wall, like the rest of the hallway.”

“Exactly.” Ed smirked as he reeled his hand back and with a karate chop, sliced into the wall opening up a space inside of it. “This is where your lab will be. Inside the wall itself, literally in the space between the molecules.” He smirked.

I blinked surprised and confused. “Alright, but how will I get in without you? I don't know how to cut things that small.”

“Technically I'm not cutting anything.” He held up two fingers and in between them was a small silverish-clear stone. “It’s a dimension in between stone, or pocket stone. It’s an artifact that gives you access to the space in between things in solid objects and the best part is there is practically no limit to how much stuff you can put in here." He dropped in my paw. “Also, as long as you have it on you can access these types of spaces almost anywhere in anything except living things. Instant hideaway if ya need it. Though you can still be found with the right spells and abilities when they’re used together but no singular method can find you otherwise.”

“Wow, thanks. Just to be clear, I can access my lab from anywhere so long as I have the stone I need to go specifically here to access my lap?” I asked him as I put the stone in my inventory.

“No, you have to come here to access it." Ed said bluntly. “Every time you’re using the stone on something you’re accessing the space of what you’re cutting into, not this specific space. You are literally going inside of the object you’re accessing.”

“Ah, I see, well I’ll be sure to remember that. Let’s add my lap equipment in there and set up the stargate making device and then discuss what I found with Luna. After that, you two can head home.” I said as I walked into the lap.

"No arguments from me." Ed fully agreed as he pulled a small blue pouch from his belt. He set it on the floor and opened it up to be as wide as a small TV. He then summoned several clones. "We'll leave the lifting and moving to the boys. After I set up your machine for the gates we can meet Luna. Make a clone to yell at the others where to put stuff." I did as instructed while he set up the Stargate.

Chapter 21

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 1 [edited]

Author's Note

This is my first story that I'm going to keep on here so please any notes would be helpful but please no hate speech. If you down vote it tell me why thank you

Again I do not own anything within this story. All content is the property of its creators.

Chapter 1 [edited]

P.O.V ????

"UGH..." I slam my fist on my alarm clock and climb out of the bed. I then do my morning routine. Once done, I stretch and look at myself in the mirror; seeing a large man with a bushy beard. I smile and get dressed.

"I wish I had more time to play video games and play my guitar but whatever. There’s only so much time in a day."

I get my keys and phone then lock my door before leaving and walking down the street reading a displaced story on FimFiction. I chuckle as they got summoned and flew right into a wall. When I'm close to the street corner, I hear a car horn blare. I look, and my eyes widen then run into the street to push a young girl out of the way of the car. I only had enough time to smile before I get hit and sent rolling over the car before landing in the street; breathing weakly and looking up at the sky before slowly close my eyes thinking 'at least she will be ok.' I slowly open my eyes and all I see is white. I look around not seeing anything until I hear the sound of someone clearing their throat.

"Behind you" a voice said.

I turn around and see a ball of light as my eyes widen.

"A-are you-" I begin to ask but they interrupt me.

"Yes, I am; but let's move on. I saw what you did and I am proud. As a reward I'll let you live again; but it can't be on Earth."

I blink and think then say "Can I have a new body with some powers? And choose what world I go to?"

The orb bobs and says "Yes. As long as you don't ask to become a god."

I nod and think before I say, "I want to go to Equestria, with an Equestrian dragon body; but with some unique abilities?"

The orb askes "What abilities do you wish to have?"

"Well, I would to be able to control my size so I can stay the same size no matter how old I get. For my appearance I'd like to be red with jet black horns, amber eyes and spikes down my back. As for the powers: I would like to have the power of the Gamer with three modifications. First mod is two money slots one for the local currency and the second for loot money that I get from monster drops and mission rewards. The second mod I'd like is a store screen that will let me use my loot money to buy skills, weapons, clothes and other things basically anything and everything is available on it. And finally the third mod isn't as important but would be nice, having more gauges unlock when I unlock a different energy like ki for example so not all my skills need magic points. Can I also have basic knowledge of how to fly and breath fire? Oh and books with knowledge of equestrian dragons if that's not too much."

The orb bobs a little, staying quiet before saying "That is acceptable. Are you ready?"

I smile and nod then the orb glows brighter and brighter till I can't see.

P.O.V 3rd person

There is a flash of light in the middle of a clearing in the dragon lands and now there is a dragon laying unconscious in that clearing. Soon this dragon begins to stir and gets up. It looks around and then down at himself and grins before yelling "YES!"

P.O.V ???

"YES!" I yell and look around "I'm on Equis and I'm a dragon! Ha ha ha"
I look myself over at the moment. I am a red male dragon about five feet tall I look around and see nothing but volcanic lands, volcanos and a few dragons. I take the chance while I’m alone to check my stats so I say "Stats." And a screen appear showing my information.

Titles: The Gamer
Name: N/A
Occupation: N/A
Level: 5
Next level: 0.00%
HP (Hit Points): 500/500
MP (Magic Points): 400/400
STR (Strength): 5
DEX (Dexterity): 5
VIT (Vitality): 5
INT (Intelligence): 4
WIS (Wisdom): 3
LUC (Luck): 3
Points: 0
Real Bits: 0
Loot Bits: 0
Info: N/A has been reborn in a new world for saving the life of a young girl and has been gifted with the power of the Gamer.

"Hmm. it seems I'll need to do something about my name." I tap the N/A that is supposed to be my name and a new screen pops up with a keyboard so I type in my new name and smile before pushing confirm and the screen closes and I check my stats again.

Titles: The Gamer
Name: Deltorix
Occupation: N/A
Level: 5
Next level: 0.00%
HP: 500/500
MP: 400/400
STR: 5
DEX: 5
VIT: 5
INT: 4
WIS: 3
LUC: 3
Points: 0
Real Bits:0
Loot Bits:0
Info: Deltorix has been reborn in a new world for saving the life of a young girl and has been gifted the power of the gamer.

I smile and tap the HP bar and the MP bar and read the information on them.

HP short for Hit Points, HP is determined by your VIT and have a replenish rate of 1% per minute for every 10 points in DEX till fully healed you can also sleep for a hour and all HP and MP filled.

MP short for Magic Points are used for magic based skills and max amount is determined by INT with a replenish rate of 1% per minute for every 10 points in WIS you can also sleep for a hour and all HP and MP will be filled.

I nod and then say "Skills." And a new screen pops up showing my skills.

Skills
Gamer's Mind: level: max (passive)
Gamers Body: level: max (passive)
Size Control: level: max( active & passive)
Flame Breath: level: 1 (active)
Flight: level: 1 (active)
Guitar Playing: level 10 (active)

I tap on each skill to check them and read each description.

Skill Gamer's Mind: level: max (passive)
This skill keeps the players mind clear in stressful situations by suppressing their emotions and protects player from all mental attacks and insanity.

Skill Gamer's Body: level: max (passive)
Gamers body makes the players body like that of a video game character

Skill Size Control: level max (active & passive)
This skill let's the player controls their size from young child size [two feet tall] to a max size of [natural size without uses of skill] there is no MP cost to use this skill.

Skill Flame Breath: level: 1 (active)
This skill is a natural ability of species [dragon] and as such the MP cost to use skill is dropped from 20 per second to 10 per second. This skill allows the player to breath a stream of fire from their mouth the more MP you channel into the attack the wider and hotter the flames will be. Minimum MP needed 10 per second, max MP that can be used 100 per second.
Next level at 0.00%

Skill Flight: level: 1 (active)
This skill is a natural ability to species [dragon] and cost is dropped from 100 MP per minute to 50 MP per minute. Flight allows the player to fly at a speed of 10 MPH at a height of 500 feet.
Next level at 0.00%

Skill Guitar Playing: level 10 (active)
This skill let's the player play any guitar song from his memory at a moderate level.

I grin and flap my wings and then fly into the sky and look around and see a small group of dragons going into a old looking temple, the one on the left is brown and on the right purple and in the center red I shake my head and keep looking around then I see a blue dragon flying away. I follow them and land behind them after they land.

"Hello. I am hoping you can tell me how to get to somewhere."I ask the dragon that I can clearly see is female now she turns around and crosses her arms and huffs.

"What do you want and who the Tartarus are you? Can't you see I'm busy trying to get away from the dragon lord who if you don't know is my dad,” she demanded in an annoyed tone.

I smile softly and say. "How about a deal? We work together and head towards Equestria then we go our separate ways. One little secret;q the dragon lord has no power over me."

She rolls her eyes and points behind her. "Equestria is that way but I don't know why you'd want to go to a lame place like that. And yeah right, no dragon can refuse a order from the Dragon Lord." I look slightly above her head and read her name and level.

Ember
Level 35
Title: Dragon Lord's daughter

I nod and smile. "Thanks. My name's Deltorix by the way. I hope we meet again some time." I take off and fly the way she pointed and it isn't long before I hear wings flapping behind me. I look back and see her flying near me I chuckle softly and say." Don't worry we aren't traveling together we just happen to be going in the same direction."

She seems to have a small smile when I say that and we fly for a while before we land in some woods I watch as she goes off most likely to get food or something else while she is gone I think to myself.

'Ok I'm on Equis. Now I need to find out when I am, what kind of ponies they are, then become a citizen, and a house, and maybe find where I can get a guitar.' After thinking of a plan two screens pop up and I smile when I read them.

Due to thinking out a plan you have earned 1 point in INT
New Quest
First part meet Princess Celestia, rewards 500 XP and 50 bits
Second part ????? rewards ????
Third part ???? Rewards ?????
Fourth part ???? Rewards ????
Fifth part ???? Rewards????
Time limit one week.

I nod to myself and then decide to get some abilities while she isn't around. I focus in myself and feel for my magic. Once I find it I push it into my hand I look and see a blue mist. I focus harder and form a rope with it and throw it at a tree and grin when I get a new message.

New Skill Created
New skill Bind (active)
Bind level: 1
Info: Bind uses magic rope to tie up your target up for a short time costs 10 MP to use.

I grin and look around then leave the makeshift camp and focus my magic into my hand again and push it out and I get another message.

New Skill Created
New skill Instant Dungeon Create I.D. Create
I.D. Create: level 1
Info: I.D. Create let's you made Instant dungeons to fight enemies.

I nod and swipe the screen away and quickly try to break out of the I.D. and once I'm successful I get another screen pop up.

New Skill Created
New skill I.D. Escape (active)
I.D. Escape: level 1
Info: this skill let's the user escape Instant dungeons at any time.

I head back to the makeshift camp and sit down by the fire looking around while I wait for Ember and earn another skill.

Congratulations you have earned the skill Observe (active).
Observe: level 1(active)
Observe allows you to see information on people or objects

I smile and just then Ember returns with a big fish in her hands she sits down and starts eating it I take out a book out of my inventory while she is distracted.

While I'm reading Ember looks over and asks." Aren't you going to eat?....not that I care what you do I just don't want you falling onto me while we are flying."

I roll my eyes and lie. "I ate while you were gone I had a few snacks ready." I'm not sure if she believes me but she drops it and I keep reading once she goes to sleep I smile walk away from the camp and start spamming I.D. Create and I.D. Escape till both are level 5 then I look at I.D. Create.

Instant Dungeon create I.D. Create
I.D. Create: level 1(active)
Info: I.D. Create(active) let's you made Instant dungeons to fight enemies.
Level 1 dungeon: empty
Level 2 dungeon: zombies
Level 3 dungeon: ghosts
Level 4 dungeon: timberwolves
Level 5 dungeon: rockadile

I smile and look at the time and nod and enter a zombie dungeon and look at the zombies.

zombie pony [earth] level 10

zombie pony [unicorn] level 20

zombie pony [Pegasus] level 15

I fly up and quickly use bind on the zombie pegasi then land and quickly stab them with my claws and earn a skill but I swipe it away without reading it then I grab their heads and slam them into the ground over and over till they die and drop items but I keep fighting and I also

level up.

level up

level up

level up

level up

I rush up to a unicorn and use my claws to rip its horn off and then claw it till it dies then a earth pony zombie bucks me hard.

-100 damage taken

I turn around and breath fire on it long and hard till it died I pant and quickly pick up all the items most bits and a heath potion and a skill book then I use I.D. Escape and pant looking at my new stats.

Titles: The Gamer
Name: Deltorix
Occupation: N/A
Level: 9
Next level: 85%
HP: 400/500
MP: 0/500
STR: 5
DEX: 5
VIT: 5
INT: 5
WIS: 3
LUC: 3
Points: 20
Real Bits: 0
Loot Bits: 400
Info: Deltorix has started his new life and began training with his new powers.

I then add the points to my stats then check my skills.

Titles: The Gamer
Name: Deltorix
Occupation: N/A
Level: 9
Next level: 85%
HP: 700/800
MP: 400/900
STR: 7
DEX: 7
VIT: 8
INT: 9
WIS: 8
LUC: 7
Points: 0
Real Bits: 0
Loot Bits: 400
Info: Deltorix has started his new life and began training with his new powers.

Skills
Gamer's Mind: level max (passive)
Gamer’s Body: level max (passive)
Size Control: level max (active & passive)
Guitar playing: level 10 (active)
Flame breath: level 1 (active)
Flight: level 2 (active)
Bind: level 1(active)
Observe: level 1 (active)
I.D. Create: level 5 (active)
I.D. Escape: level 5 (active)
Claws of Fury: level 1(active)
Sinister Slam: level 2(active)
Slice and Dice: level 1(active)

I nod and sigh and look at myself I'm still clean so I get up and walk to the camp and read till sunrise when Ember wakes up.

She gets up and yawns and shakes herself then walks off for a little while then comes back and asks, “Are we leaving or what?"

I chuckle and get up and nod. "Sure how much further till Equestria? I don't want do take too long." We take off and fly north and I slip my book into my inventory then fly faster and smirk at Ember as I pass her. "Let's race!"

She grins and we fly faster zooming past trees and through the clouds then she pulls ahead and lands at the edge of a huge forest.

“Looks like I win the race let’s rest here then we can fly over the Everfree and you can go wherever you want after that."

I nod and chuckle as I sit down and close my eyes I try to remember what I know about meditation and clear my mind and I get a new screen pop up I open a eye and see I got a new skill.

New Skill Meditate
Meditate allows the player to recover MP at a rate of 20 points per minute.

I smile and meditate for a while refilling my MP gauge then Ember says “Ok let's go I want to get on the other side of the Everfree before night fall."

I get up and pop my back then nod. "Right that's a good idea. Let’s go." We fly over the forest and then when we get to Ponyville and it is full of crazy and chaotic things I blink and glare and start looking for Discord.

Ember rubs her arm and looks at me."Hey your not as lame as I thought so...maybe we can hang out later, bye." She flies away before I can say anything. I look at her as she flies away and shake my head not understanding her then fly into the chaotic Ponyville then I see him and hold my hand out and use bind on him and rush in and grab him.

Discord: level ???
Title: God of chaos

"Undo this chaos now, Discord!" He just smirks and breaks free easily and grabs me in his magic I struggle and he chuckles.

"My my my how violent of you let's see what you are 'truly' like." He is about to touch my forehead but I kick out and hit his crotch and his eyes widen then fall out and in a high squeaky voice he says."Oooow."

But as soon as he said that he is back to normal and smirking. “Now I see you are very violent and I can't have that."

He chucks as he touches my forehead and I feel his magic inside me I growl and then screens pop up one after another over and over.

“I can't believe you thought you thought you could beat me?"

Chaos magic is attempting to alter players mind.

Gamer’s mind negates mental attack

Chaos magic is attempting to alter players mind.

Gamer’s mind negates mental attack

Chaos magic is attempting to alter players mind.

Gamer's mind negates mental attack

Chaos magic is attempting to alter players mind.

Gamer’s mind negates mental attack

I then see Twilight and her friends coming so I look at Discord and say. "Oh Discord I was never trying to beat you." Then I grin and say. "I am just the distraction."

His eyes widen and he looks over and sees the girls using the elements and drops me and I quickly use I.D. Create and start laughing then I fly up and use I.D. Escape and fly to Canterlot staying out of the spotlight.

I made sure to fly high enough to not scare the ponies below, and fly all the way to Canterlot. Landing in the city, I look around and see many ponies looking both scared and snobby. I chuckle quietly and start walking towards the castle. I make sure to not look threatening but it isn't long before ten guards surround me with spears pointing at me. They are all white furred with golden armor and Roman-like helmets; some seem to be shaking from fear. "What seems to be the problem?"

"Quiet monster!" One guard that seems to be in charge yells and comes close to stabbing me. I look slightly above his head and read his name and level.

Quick Jump
Level: 27

I sigh and say "Ok I don't know what you think I did but I'll surrender. But I want to make a appointment with Princess Celestia."

They seem hesitant; most likely thinking its a trick so I sigh and put my hands together and wait. Soon enough a pair of dragon sized manacles were brought as they cuff me then take me to see Celestia.

Princess Celestia
Level: ???

She is about 6 feet tall compared to the average of 4 and a half feet tall for her ponies, her white fur shining like the sun itself and of course her long mane that moves in a unseen breeze. Once I see her, I smile. One guard hits my legs yelling "Bow to the princess; monster!"

-5 damage taken

I hold my ground and look back at the guards and say calmly "right now she isn't my princess; so I have no reason to bow. Now hush." I look back up to Princess Celestia who has a eyebrow raised.

"What reason do you have to attack my little ponies; dragon?" Princess Celestia asks while keeping her face neutral but I can feel the room get warmer; no doubt from her.

I roll my eyes and respond "I never attacked anypony. All I've done so far, is land in your city and walk a short time before your guards arrested me. As for what I came here for; I came to ask to become an Equestrian citizen and permission to hunt in the Everfree." I can see some guards turn green at the mention of hunting.

She looks at me for a short time before she nods "very well but you must live in Ponyville with my student Twilight Sparkle and she will keep a eye on you. You will also have four guards."
"Sounds fair. When can I go?" I ask as I relax, much to the guards irritation.

"You may go now. Do not abuse the trust I have given; dragon." Princess Celestia says as she gets four guards and gets a message ready.

"Please princess call me Deltorix. I hope we can become friends. After all, those with long lifespans should stick together." I wink and turn to leave completely ignoring the guards as I go to the train station.

P.O.V Princess Celestia

'What a strange dragon. I will have to keep a eye on him as I'm sure he is hiding something.' I think to myself as I get a scroll ready and start writing.

My faithful student-
I have a new task for you and your friends. A young dragon has come asking to be a citizen. I agreed but he must stay under your watch so please house him and learn what you can about him.
Your teacher; Princess Celestia.

Once I finish the letter I send it and sigh inwardly as I have to go back to dealing with nobles.

P.O.V Deltorix

Once there, I look back at my new guards; two day guards and two night guards and muse.
"Either of you buying tickets? I have no Bits." as I finish saying this one guard goes up and buys us all tickets.

Soon the train comes and we board the train. I sit down and relax, looking forward to my new life.

'Ok I'm a citizen, now to meet Twilight and her friends, get a job earn money then buy my own house and start my new life.' I think while I open my inventory and pull out the book on dragons and start reading trying to ignore the ponies that are watching me.

After a few minutes of me reading I feel a soft poking on my tail. I turn and look and smile softly seeing a little filly looking up at me. "Hello little one; is there something I can do for you?" I say in a soft way as to not scare her and close the book.

Sweet Treat
Level: 2

She gets a little nervous and in the corner of my eye I see a older mare look around before seeing her near me and stand up.

"What are you mister?" The filly asks and I chuckle before answering.

"Well I'm a dragon and my name is Deltorix. What's yours little one?" I say smiling but not showing teeth.

She smiles sweetly and hops as she answers. "I'm Sweet Treat! Would you like to try some of my candy?" She asks as she lifts up a home made candy, I also see the mare I suspect to be her mother rush over as I take it and try it. The moment it touches my tongue, my eyes widen and I force a smile as I move it to my cheek and pet her gently.

"It's delicious. Now your mother seems worried. Why don't you go back to her." I pet her again as she smiles proudly and goes back to her mother once she is looking away I look toward the window and try to eat the candy as fast as possible as it is too sweet for my taste.

While I'm doing that I hear one of my guards chuckle at me and say. "I guess the big bad dragon has a weakness for fillies."

I snort and finish the candy then look at the four of them.

Bronze Shield
Level: 20

Silver Shield
Level: 17

Night Lilly
Level: 31

Crimson Moon
Level: ???

"Just because I'm a dragon doesn't mean I'm a jerk. Now as we are going to be stuck together for the foreseeable future why don't we get to know about each other? Just start with what your willing to share at first by the looks of it we have an hour before we get to Ponyville." As I say this I open my inventory and put my book back into it.

They look at each other then the Pegasus day guard takes off his helmet and his fur changes to a light brown and his eyes turn blue. "Well my name is Bronze Shield this is my brother Silver Shield."

The unicorn day guard Silver Shield waves and takes his helmet off and his fur turns a few shades darker and is now a dull silver color, his eyes are also blue. "Hope you don't mind I'm going to take notes?"

After saying this; Silver takes out a note pad and quill; I just chuckle and say "I don't mind and I have no doubt you have orders to report what you learn about me to the princesses and I don't mind. I have nothing to hide but there are some things I will only tell them unless they use some kind of magic to keep you from accidentally telling somepony what you hear" I shrug then look over at the two bat ponies.

One steps forward "My name is Lieutenant Crimson Moon and I don't plan of being your friend; dragon."

The other bat pony looks a bit nervous but steps up and says. "My name is Night Lily and this is my sister Crimson Moon. She takes her job seriously so please don't be upset with her."
I wave off her concern. "I don't mind. Like you said; she is just doing her job and I can respect that but please Crimson call me Deltorix. So any questions for me?"

Bronze shield holds up a hoof and I chuckle before nodding to him "Why did you come to Equestria?"

"Hmm I'd have to say it's because it's so peaceful. I'm mean no place is ever perfect but Equestria seems like a great place and Silver; if you know a lie detector spell you can use it, I don't mind. I just reserve the right to not answer a question if I don't want to."

Silver nods and his horn glows a dark blue then stops. "What are your plans?" he asked
"Well let's see first things first. Meet this Twilight Sparkle then look for a job or something so I can earn bits and eventually buy a house."

Silver nods as he writes down everything said; then Crimson looks at me her eyes narrowed. "What do you plan to do for meat huh?! I know you need meat to survive."

"Well I did ask princess for permission to hunt in the Everfree Forest. So besides that I need to meet Twilight then find a job to make me bits but other than that; I plan of working on my abilities and studying magic." I say smiling softly but my smile falls when Crimson scoffs.

"Yeah, right. What kind of abilities would a dragon have other then burning things," she says not even looking at me.

I look around seeing all the other ponies are gone. I grin at my guards. Bronze and Lily move back but Silver is too busy taking notes to notice me and Crimson isn't looking at me. "Look what I'm going to tell you will sound crazy but I have a power called the Gamer, I ask that you don't tell any pony yet I will tell the princesses but not yet, I'll show and explain more later once we are alone and have some free space."

"Whatever but don't blame me if you make a fool of yourself" Crimson says and she finally looks back at me like I'm a waste of her time I only smirk then look out the window.

Lilly steps back from everyone as they all start asking me questions at once. I sigh and hold up my hands and say. "Ok ok hold up one at a time please."

Crimson glares at me “What kind of power is called the gamer?"

I shrug and say. "I didn't name it."

Bronze shield asks. "Does it have anything to do with video games?"

I chuckle and nod."Kinda yeah but I'll explain later when I can show you but I will say this, if you four help me get stronger I can help you four grow too."

Silver shield asks. “You can? Well I guess we can I mean it would mean we will know your abilities."

I smirk and nod." That's the idea if you four grow with my help you will be strong enough to keep me in line."

They look at each other and seem to calm down I smile as I look out the window and see ponyville. "Well seems we are here. Oh I don't know if any of you have been here before but I've....heard of a pink pony that loves to throw parties so be aware."

They just shrug as we get ready the train pulls into the station and we get off and a few ponies from town notice me and run I just sigh and poke bronze. "Mind going and asking where Twilight lives? I don't think I could get any of them to answer me."

As I finish saying that I hear the sound of flapping wings I look up in time to see a blue Pegasus rushing toward me I roll out of the way and growl. 'of course she would show up and attack me before seeing if I'm a threat, whatever.'

Rainbow Dash
Level: 39
Title: Element of Loyalty

She flies around heading for me again yelling. "I won't let you hurt anypony monster!"

I just roll my eyes and move in a way so she rushes right by me but I grab her and hold her tight. I look at my guards and say. "I would like to press charges for attempted battery."

The Pegasus stops moving just now noticing the guards and says." Hey what are you doing!? Can't you see this monster? Attack him before he can-"

She is cut off as Bronze and Silver put hoof-cuffs on her and I hand her over to them. “Hey what's the big idea?!"

I watch as they take her to the local guards station. "Well now that that is out of the way, hmmm."

I look around and spot Sugarcube Corner and say. "Let's wait for them in there"

The three of us go to Sugarcube Corner and when Pinkie Pie sees us, she jumps into the air gasping loudly not falling then zooms out the back, I just chuckle I take a seat as Lily orders something and Crimson keeps a eye on me.

I look at Crimson and ask. "Do you have a notepad and pencil?"

She grumbles and gives me what I asked for and I write as I think out loud. "Ok first I need to meet this Twilight Sparkle, then I need a space to train, and if possible I need to find somepony with poniquins hmmm."

I turn the page and continue writing but not speaking this time.

to do list

1.Meet Twilight Sparkle
2. Go to Celestia's old castle to train
3. Get poniquins for target practice

Ideas for inventions

radios for public
communication radios for the guards.
A pen.

I look up as Bronze and Silver come into the shop I smile and say. “Now that you two are back let's go see this Twilight." I get up and we follow Silver and Bronze to Twilight Sparkle's house.

P.O.V 3rd person Twilight Sparkle's home

Twilight sparkle paces in her library worried. "Oh what if I accidentally insult him or don't learn anything about him!"

Spike sighs and walks over and shakes her. "Calm down Twilight, everything is going to be fine. I'm sure you can out smart this dragon and you can always rely on your friends to help"

She calms down and smiles at her number one assistant. "Thank you Spike go get the girls I may need their help to keep a eye on-" She is cut off by knocking from the door.

She opens it with her magic and takes a step back seeing a tall red dragon smiling at her. "Hi you must be Twilight Sparkle right?"

"Uh...y-yes I'm Twilight. Are you the dragon the princess told me about?" She says a bit nervous.

"Sure am. Oh and these are the guards that are going to keep a eye on me, Bronze shield, Silver Shield, Night Lily, and the grumpy one is Crimson Moon." He said as he puts his claw on each guard's head.

"Hello, this is my assistant Spike he-" She is cut off by the dragon.

"You let a five year old help you?" He says with confusion.

"HEY! I'm 13!" Spike says crossing his arms.

P.O.V Deltorix

I look at Spike then raise a eyebrow. 'No way. Unless...' I think then look at Twilight who looks upset.

Spike Sparkle
Level: 4
Title: Number One Assistant

"What do you feed him?" I ask calmly but am looking a little upset.

Twilight blinks confused and says. "Uh...gems, fruits and vegetables of course. Why?"

I shake my head and sigh. "No wonder he is so small. He should be at least as tall as you by now. He is malnourished. Ora in other words: He. Needs. Meat."

Twilight looks shocked as does Spike and my guards. I shrug and go sit down and wait for them to snap out of it.

"WHAT?!" Twilight yells and turns to me and looks very worried.

"Does that mean I've been neglecting Spike? How much meat does he need? How can I cook it without getting sick myself?" She asks quickly I hold up a hand and say.

"I can teach him how to cook meat and all you need to do is get enough meat for two dragons till I can move out because if you keep starving him of meat he will stay that size forever only growing under bad situations."

I pick up a book and start reading while she thinks on what I said and I think I saw Spike looking at me with respect. 'History of Equestria. I'll need to know this stuff.'

I read halfway through the book before Twilight's friends even Rainbow Dash. Soon Twilight clears her throat I look up and close the book and say. "Ok I'm guessing these are your friends. My name is Deltorix I don't want to fight or hurt anyone but I will defend myself. " I glare at Rainbow Dash who looks away sheepishly.

Twilight clears her throat and says. "Well yes, these are my friends, Rarity." She points to the white unicorn with a purple curled mane and three diamonds as a cutie mark who bowed slightly.

Rarity Belle
Level: 30
Title: Element of Generosity

"Greetings darling I am the owner of Carousel Boutique; Where Everything is Chic, Unique and Magnifique. I must say your scales are quite beautiful." Rarity says as she looks me over.
I smirk and nod. "Thank you miss Rarity, I may see if there is anything I'd like later."

Twilight moves to her next friend. “This is Applejack." She shows a orange earth pony with a brown Stetson on her head and blond ponytail style mane who also has three red apples as a cutie mark.

Applejack
Level: 30
Title: Element of Honesty

"Howdy there pardner. Me and my family run Sweet Apple Acres, the best apples in all of Equestria. Now Ah'm willin' ta give ya a chance, but if ya hurt mah friends, Ah'll buck ya right out of Equestria." She looked at me with a hard stare.

I nod and say. "As I said I don't have any plans to hurt anypony, but feel free to keep a eye on me. I don't mind and I have just a few things I want to keep to myself."

They look at me questionably but Twilight moves onto Rainbow Dash. "This is Rainbow-"

She is cut off by Rainbow who steps forward and glares at me." I'm Rainbow Dash; fastest flier in all of Equestria and you better watch yourself. I don't trust you and I don't know how you got those guards to have me arrested but it won't happen again!"

Everypony looking at her with shock then to me with upset faces, but I shrug and say. "Just don't break the law and they won't arrest you miss Dash. You attacked me for no reason other then I am different and from were I'm from; that would be racist but I forgive you as you want to protect your friends."

Again they all look stunned but Twilight shakes her head and points to where a pink earth pony was and says." And this is... Where did she go?"

I blink and suddenly all I see is light blue eyes and then the pony they belong to speaks. "HimynameisPinkiePiedoyoulikeparty's?Doyoueatgemstoo?What'syourfavoritekindofcake?Doyoulikecupcakes?!Whodoesn'tlovecupcakes?doyou-" she is stopped as Twilight grabs her with her magic and pulls her back and laughs nervously.

Pinkamina Diane Pie aka Pinkie Pie
Level: ???
Title: Element of Laughter

I chuckle and smile. "Hello to you too Pinkie Pie, I am sorry but I didn't catch all that but, yes I like small parties and I do eat gems and I do like cupcakes."

They smile a little and twilight says. "And this is Fluttershy."

I hear a "eep" and look behind Applejack and see a butter yellow Pegasus with long pink mane and tail with three butterflies as a cutie mark, shaking completely terrified.

Fluttershy
Level: 27
Title: Element of Kindness

I sigh. "It's ok miss Fluttershy. I can guess by your name that you are very shy and me being a dragon probably isn't helping, but I will ask that you give fish to Twilight at least once a week. And I'll try to keep my distance from you until you feel more comfortable around me."

Fluttershy looks at me for a few seconds before hiding behind her mane and squeaking something and I look at twilight. "Hey Twilight I'm thinking of going to the old castle to do some training do I need a key for this place if I get back and your asleep?"

Twilight Sparkle
Level: ???
Title: Element of Magic

Twilight shakes her head and smiles. “Don’t worry I'll be up late studying but can I go with you and watch you training?"

I shake my head and sigh. “Sorry twilight not yet. I need to keep my abilities secret for now only my guards will see what I'm doing."

I put the book down and stand up and walk past Twilight and her friends while my guards follow me. I flap my wings and fly over the Everfree Forest then smile and point at the castle when I see it and land in the old courtyard and smile.

"Ok now the fastest way to show my powers to others is to make a party so let me set one up." They look a little confused but don't stop me.

"Make party name training crew." a new screen pops up saying I made the party I smile and then say. "Invite Bronze Shield, Silver Shield, Crimson Moon and Night Lilly to party training crew."

I see all four of them jump back slightly and I chuckle and say. "That is a invite. Push yes and say stats and you'll see how my power works but on you."

While they explore the screens I watch and explain. "HP stands for Hit Points or Health Points, MP stands for Magic Points, the individual stats show your Strength, Dexterity, Vitality, Intelligence, Wisdom and Luck."

I smirk and look over at the guards and say. "Ok now I am gonna show you all a few skills by fighting zombies."

Crimson looks at me like I said I want to kill Luna. “What do you mean? You can make monsters at any time?"

"Well yes and no. They are stuck in the instant dungeon which are like small pocket realities and they will attack anyone even me, now if you want I can try to each all you to make and escape them if you all want." They look at me then each other and talk it over then they nod to me.

Silver walks up and says. "As the unicorn of the group I'll have to learn it so I can use it on everypony."

I look at him confused. "what do you mean? I'm not a unicorn. Anyone can use this skill not just unicorns. Now it helps when you have a limb held out. Close your eyes and focus your magic into that limb and push it out in every direction." They try to do as I watch them and then one by one they disappear I smirk and use I.D. Create and pop up with them again.
"Good work every-" I am cut off as a screen pops up and I grin as I read it.

New Skill Created
New skill teach (active)
Info: teach let's the user teach any skill that the user knows to others.

"Sorry just got a new skill, anyway now then I'm gonna check my stats then we can start fighting zombies." I say to them they look around and their ears flop around confused at the lack of sound.

I look away from them and say. "Stats." Making my stat screen pop up.

Titles: The Gamer
Name: Deltorix
Occupation: N/A
Level: 9
Next level: 85%
HP: 800/800
MP: 800/900
STR: 7
DEX: 7
VIT: 8
INT: 9
WIS: 8
LUC: 7
Points: 0
Real Bits: 0
Loot Bits: 400
Info: Deltorix has started his new life and began training with his new powers.

I smirk and nod and say. "Skills."

Skills
Gamer's Mind: level max (passive)
Gamer’s Body: level max (passive)
Size Control: level max(passive)
Guitar playing: level 10 (active)
Flame breath: level 2 (passive)
Flight: level 4 (passive)
Bind: level 1(active)
Observe: level 1 (active)
I.D. Create: level 5 (active)
I.D. Escape: level 5 (active)
Claws of fury: level 2(active)
Sinister Slam: level 2(active)
Slice and Dice: level 2(active)
Meditate: level 1(active)
Teach: level ---(active)

"Hmmm." I tap on the flight skill making a new smaller screen pop up giving me more information on that skill.

Flight (passive): this skill let's the user fly top speed 40 miles per hour and top height 3,000 feet.
Next level: 58.9%

"Hmm that's good I guess." I look back at the ponies and say." So who wants to fight zombies?"
They look at each other then back to me and nod. “Good now a few rules to start. First rule stay together till you can kill the monsters in one hit. Second rule collect everything they drop and finally I get all the bits they drop I don't mind sharing everything else but the bits are mine. Now this isn't because I'm greedy it's because these bits are fake and will only cause problems in Equestria but I can use them using my powers everyone alright with these rules."

Crimson glares and me and says. “You can make fake bits? You could destabilize Equestria!"
I sigh and nod. “I could yes but that's why I told you to give me the bits I can use them in a store. Part of my powers you can take one, mark it and send it to Celestia so she can keep a eye out for them."

Silver writes down everything I say and I nod and point at Bronze.
“Bronze; go up and get a cloud and have your brother use a cloud walking spell on himself then we will go into the dungeon and he will stay out of the way while the rest of us fight the zombies and everyone once we kill about 50 a huge one will show up so be ready."

They look at each other then bronze steps up and says. "What do you mean a huge zombie will appear?"

Lilly gulps and looks nervous. "Well we be safe?"

Silver looks at his notes then puts them away and uses his magic on himself as Crimson goes and gets a cloud for him. "Yes we will be fine just follow the rules and when the huge zombie shows up hit it as hard as you can on the head."

We get together and hold onto each other and I bring us into a zombie I.D and we have to fly up as there are zombies all around us I use my fire breath on some and use my claws focusing on killing zombies I kill about 28 zombies leveling up twice before I land and pant.

-100 damage taken

One zombie hits me from behind knocking me down I turn to look and growl at it as it snarls at me ready to attack I use observe on the zombie while also taking a deep breath to roast it.

zombie pony [earth]
Level: 10
zombie pony [earth]
Level: 10
HP: 1000
MP: 100

This is a zombie pony that is a earth pony, as a earth pony this zombie is physically stronger and faster then it's other variants but it is still a zombie.

I breath my fire right on it burning it fast pumping more MP into my attack soon the zombie dies but I'm out of MP. "Ok I think that was the last one before the boss. Leave that one alone." I point at a slow moving zombie pony. “Collect everything you can and come to me!" I start quickly gather up bits, potions, and a skill book and put it all in my inventory as the others come to me carrying more stuff I nod and take it all into my inventory and hold onto them. "I.D. Escape." We all pop back into normal space and I sit down and sigh checking my stats.

Titles: The Gamer
Name: Deltorix
Occupation: N/A
Level: 11
Next level: 30%
HP: 700/800
MP: 0/900
STR: 7
DEX: 7
VIT: 8
INT: 9
WIS: 8
LUC: 7
Points: 10
Real Bits: 0
Loot Bits:10500

I chuckle softly and add my points to my stats and smile at my guards.

Titles: The Gamer
Name: Deltorix
Occupation: N/A
Level: 11
Next level: 30%
HP: 700/900
MP: 0/1000
STR: 10
DEX: 9
VIT: 9
INT: 10
WIS: 9
LUC: 9
Points: 0
Real Bits:0
Loot Bits:10500

"So want to split up the spoils of war?" I grin and open my inventory and pull out 15 health potions, 30 zombie teeth, 3 soul gems and my skill books.

The ponies look at everything and shy away from the teeth and split the potions up between themselves and me and I take the books back and they give everything else to me. I nod and smile then say. "Thanks everyone how about we do this once a day and keep working at it till we can all take on the zombies by ourselves?" After a moment to think about the offer; they smile and nod before we return to Golden Oak Library.

Once we land I look at them and ask. "So where will you all sleep?"

The night guards walk forward and stand by the library doors. “We are going to watch you for the night and the day guards will stay at the motel." Crimson says.

I nod and smile waving to them as I go inside and look around and see Twilight studying while Spike is asleep in his little basket so I smile and go up to the bathroom and pull out my two skill books and check them.

New Skill Book.
Skill Life Drain
This skill drains the life points from the target and adds them to the player.
Would you like to learn this skill?
Yes? No?

New Skill Book.
Skill Magic Arrow
This skill let's the player fire arrows maid of magic at any target.
Magic Arrow costs 10 MP per arrow and fires up to 3 arrows every per minute.
Would you like to learn this skill?
Yes? No?

I tap yes on both and both books are turned into energy and flow into me and I learn the skills I smirk and look myself in the mirror and think to myself. ‘I need to get stronger faster...I'll become a Displaced.' I reach out a window and rip off a branch and start whittling it down into the shape of a Xbox One controller and then I close my eyes and pump my magic into it and then say. "I am Deltorix the gamer. If you seek a friend, ally, or simply wish to trade skills simply say 'Send Invite' and I may come. What you want to do with the skills I teach will determine what skills I will teach you."

I then toss the wooden controller up and I'm pleasantly surprised to see a void portal open and take the token and then another falls back into my hand I grin then a screen pops up.

New Title Unlocked: Displaced
Congratulations you have joined the ranks of the Displaced.
Now your token is out in the multiverse and you can be summoned by anyone and now tokens will appear in your world.

I chuckle and say. "Ok that worked now to go downstairs and read some." I leave the bathroom smiling and go back to reading history of Equestria.

After I finish the book I look over to see Twilight asleep with her head on a book I smirk and chuckle and let her sleep and quietly say. “Store." And a screen opens up I look through then get a idea and grin and look for a skill and smile when I find it and it's only 5,000 Bits so I buy it as well as a Xbox One, TV and some games.

I then open my inventory seeing everything I just bought and take out the skill book and grin as a screen pops up.

New Skill Book
Skill Shadow Clone Jutsu
This skill let's the player make a independent copy of themselves with 1 HP. Once the clone is beaten all memories go back to the player.
To use this skill a Minimum of 100 chakra per clone, limited to a max of 1 clone.
All experience the clone gets is put into the shadow clone skill.
Do you wish to learn this skill?
Yes? No?

I tap yes and the book turns to energy and flows into me and then a new screen pops up and after reading it I swipe it away.

New energy unlocked
You now can use all chakra skills. Chakra is determined by DEX and has a replenish rate of 1% per minute for every 10 points in strength.

I nod to myself then go into a empty I.D. Then make a shadow clone he salutes and goes into a zombie I.D. Then I go back to normal space and look around the library for spells.

I find a few books and a few pop up as skill books but I push no on them as I don't own these books but I do write down their names I read for most of the night and just before sunrise I flinch as I get the memories of the shadow clone and blink then check my stats and skills.

Title: The Gamer
Name: Deltorix
Occupation: N/A
Level: 11
Next level: 30%
HP: 900/900
MP: 1000/1000
CHA(CHAKRA): 890/900
STR: 10
DEX: 9
VIT: 9
INT: 10
WIS: 9
LUC: 9
Points: 0
Real Bits: 0
Loot Bits:16,000

Skills
Gamer's Mind: level max (passive)
Gamer’s Body: level max (passive)
Size Control: level max (passive)
Guitar playing: level 10 (active)
Flame Breath: level 3 (passive)
Flight: level 4 (passive)
Bind: level 1(active)
Observe: level 1 (active)
I.D. Create: level 5 (active)
I.D. Escape: level 5 (active)
Claws of Fury: level 3(active)
Sinister Slam: level 3(active)
Slice and Dice: level 3(active)
Meditate: level 1(active)
Teach: level 1(active)
Life Drain: level 1(active)
Magic Arrow: level 1(active)
Shadow Clone Jutsu: level 5 (active)

I smile and start chucking then write a note for Twilight and put it on her table then go outside stretch and start jogging around Ponyville. I jog for a few hours around all of Ponyville. A few ponies that are up early see me and shy away from me I'm surprised to get a pop up.

Due to specific actions you have earned 1 point in STR.

I chuckle and start walking back to the library and watch as the ponies start setting up the market place and pegasi moving clouds around then I look forward and see a dark pink mare walking up with a brown stallion she looks mad.

Spoiled Rich level:20
Title: spoiled house wife

Filthy Rich level:???
Title: Business stallion

I stop and they stop in front of me then the pink mare says. "You there, dragon; what are you doing in my town? I'll have you know that we do not allow non ponies in my town so leave before we fall the guards."

I stand there calmly but my tail is flicking around while she is talking I wait till she is done then I say in a sarcastic and rude way. "Well sorry but I have to stay in town as I was ordered by Princess Celestia herself to stay here so if you wish to have me arrested please go see the Princess and tell her all about my crimes."

Before she can say anything I look at the stallion and say. "Nice to meet you sir I do hope we can be friends." Then I walk around them and go to the library ignoring the pink mare's yelling.
As I get close to the library Crimson and Lilly run up to me and Crimson says. "There you are! Where were you? What were you doing?"

Lilly pants a little and then says. "Twilight woke up after Spike got a letter from Princess Celestia, something about you scaring the ponies of Ponyville and threatening ponies."

I sigh and put a hand on my face. "You got to be kidding...fine let's deal with this. I'll explain what all I did once we are back in the library." So the three of us walk to the library and I see Twilight panicking I sigh and poke Lilly and gesture her to go help Twilight I then sit down.
Once everyone is calmed down I tell then what I was doing. "I was jogging around Ponyville keeping my distance from most ponies then after a few hours I start walking back then meet this pink mare and brown stallion and the mare was not nice telling me to leave just because I'm not a pony so I told her in a rude way that it was the Princess's idea to move here then I come here."

As I am telling my side Twilight writes down everything I say even asking me to tell her exactly what I said to I told her and then once she is finished she asks spike to send it but before he can I ask. “Actually Spike, Twilight; I never learned letter magic think you can copy the letter and let me try to send it?"

They look at each other then shrug and Twilight adds a little more at the bottom of the note then makes a copy and gives one to me then Spike tells me how to do it then I take a breath and focus my magic into my throat and breath out a small amount of fire onto the letter while thinking of Celestia and surprisingly it works turning to ash then flies off to Canterlot and I get a new skill screen.

New Skill Learned
Skill Dragon Mail(active)
By burning a letter while thinking of someone the ashes of the letter will go to them and reform into the original letter.
Dragon Mail is a natural ability of [Dragon] so this skill needed no MP

I smile and we wait a little before I feel something in my chest I start coughing then let out a burp that makes ash form and that ash turns into a letter with Celestia's seal I try to catch it but Twilight catches it in her magic first and pulls it to her and reads it then floats it over to me and I read it and roll my eyes.

Dear faithful student;
I do thank you for checking on Deltorix, I will have to double check Misses Spoiled Rich's report and have my guards ask around town.

P.S. To Deltorix
I’m surprised you haven't learned dragon mail magic before now but congratulations on doing it on your first try.

"Well that's settled I think once my day guards get here I'll go see if I can get a ho so I can make some bits." Crimson gives me a odd look after I say that then both Crimson and Lilly yawn the I say." Twilight that spell you used to copy the letter where is that spell I'd like to look at it."

She smiles and uses her magic to pull a book from a shelf then gives it to me I open it and read it while I wait once I find it I study the spell and try to memorize it.

I look around then put the book back and stretch as Silver and Bronze Shield come inside I wave at them and we leave for town hall I ask them. "So who thinks there won't be any jobs available when I get there?"

Silver scoffs. "I think your being dramatic. Ponies may be a bit skittish but we wouldn't go that far to somepony that didn't do anything."

We get in and I ask Bronze to go in and check if there are jobs before I go in. We wait and after a few minutes he comes back and nods I smile and go inside and the receptionist is obviously terrified of me the moment I come into her view I sigh and say. "Hello I'm hoping to get a job are there any places that want or need help?"

She whimpers and shakes her head and I sigh and nod. “Thank you ma'am have a nice day." I then turn and leave once outside I cross my arms and think then snap my fingers.

"Let's go to Sweet Apple Acres. A farm can always use more farm hands." I flap my wings and take off flying to Applejacks farm and look for her once I see her I land with bronze landing a few seconds later.

"Hi, there sugarcube, what brings ya to mah farm?" She asked as she wiped her forehead.
"Well, I'm hoping to get a job, maybe doing repairs?" I asked hopefully and a nervous smile crossed my face.

"Sorry sugarcube, we can't just afford ta hire anypony off the street, Ah wish we could help ya." I nod at her and give a small smile.

"I understand Applejack thanks for being honest good luck with the farm if you need my help just ask." I wave as I take off and think to myself for a while.

"What are you planning to try next?" Bronze asks me as we fly I look around then see Rarity heading towards a flat dirt land area I land near her and say.

"Hello miss Rarity do you need any help? You seem to be going into diamond dog territory." I say as I look at her wagon.

She smiles and bats her eyes. "Oh thank you darling your help would be lovely please be a dear and pull my wagon for me?"

I chuckle and nod then look at bronze." Hey Bronze go get Silver while I help miss Rarity." He salutes and flies off then I grab the wagon and start pulling it as Rarity leads me to the Gem fields.

As we walk I look around using observe on everything trying to level it up then Rarity asks. "So darling what brings you out this far if I may ask?"

I smile and say. "Well I was looking for a job but there aren't any jobs then I tried a
Applejack but she doesn't have anything jobs either." I shrug and keep a smile.

Rarity looks back at me biting her them then looks forward. "Maybe I can find a job for you darling but first I need some more gems for my new designs. Our destination is just ahead."
We continue walking then Bronze and Silver catch up not long after we get to the gem field. Rarity starts looking for gems but after we find the first bunch of gems I could smell something bad I look around and see small differences in the dirt my eyes widen as I see movement near Rarity I quickly grab her tail and pull her just as a hole opens up and I hear growling.

"Silver, Bronze keep Rarity safe!" I then watch as three diamond dogs come out of the ground and the shortest one comes up to me and points to Rarity.

"You give ponies to us's and we's not hurt dragon too bad's!" I look back at Rarity and she looks nervous but also annoyed then I look back to the dogs.

"Rarity please close your eyes and cover your ears I won't be solving this the pony way." I end that statement with a deep growl as I start making a plan stretching my claws.

The diamond dogs start laughing and the biggest lifts up a big club. "You want fight we smash weak dragon and take pony slaves." I growl at them then run up to the biggest dog as he swings the club down I move to the side enough he misses me but I can keep going then I grab his face and with my momentum push him over onto his back slamming his head on to the ground hard enough to crack the ground.

I hear Rarity gasp but I'm focused on the other dogs they growl at me and they both rush me. I jump over the short one and slice the last one’s face then while he is blinded I spin around and knock him down with my tail then grab the small one and lift him up growling with fire coming from my mouth as I pull him up to my face. "Now listen here you mutt you and your pack are to never hurt anyone ever again or I'll be the least of your problems got it?!"

He whimpers and nods. "Yes yes anything strong dragon says!" I scoff and drop him and cross my arms snorting smoke.

"Good now get your friends and leave!" He now sans quickly grabs his friends and runs away. I then look at Rarity and my guards. Rarity seems scared and my two guards seem nervous I sigh and look away. "Go ahead say what's on your minds."

Rarity bites her lip then says. "Well darling you did warn me somewhat and these diamond dogs aren't exactly friendly to ponies....Thank you Deltorix if it wasn't for you all of us would be Celestia knows where."

Silver shield steps forward and gulps." We will have to report this to the Princess sir I hope you understand." I know and sigh then we spend a few more minutes digging up enough gems to fill Rarity's cart then we take it back to town.

"I can take it from here darling thank you again for your help." Rarity says with a smile and I give her a smile and go back to the library and look around not seeing Twilight or Spike I decide to read.

Just as I'm about to start reading Daring Do and the Sapphire Stone before suddenly a screen pops up I gasp and gulp and look at Silver and Bronze. "Hey I have to go I'll explain everything later but I'm in a rush sorry." Before they can say anything I look back at the screen and push the yes button.

You have been invited by [unknown displaced] would you like to go?
Yes? No?

After pushing yes a huge screen that even my guards can see as they jump back opens up with a image of a door on it that turns into a real three-dimensional door I get up and open it and walk through the door closing and the screen disappears by shattering into pixels.
Silver and Bronze look at where I was then to each other Bronze being the one that brakes the silence. "Well....buck..."

Chapter 20

I watched as the clones moved the lab equipment into the new lab space then I turned to Ed and asked. “So where do we set up the Stargate maker?”

“No all that hard really." Ed waved me over to the side of the Stargate. “The first thing I need to note is they’re not Stargates but Warp Gates. They can’t take you to other worlds just across the planet. As for the machine, it works similarly to how Blaze and my other Chibis do in gathering material from the air. Hit this button." he pushed a blue button and the machine, which looked similar to a soda vending machine, dropped a pineapple or grenade-looking object. “And voilà ya have an easy-to-carry portal. The downside is you can only carry three in inventory, don’t know why it's just the way these things work, and that also goes for anyone else. Next, we need to go outside for the next part.”

I looked at it and nodded. “So I am guessing you pull the pin, place it where you want the gate, and back up.” I put a hand on Ed’s shoulder and used my tail to poke Celestia as I raised two fingers to my forehead.

“Almost." Ed said as he motioned to a red button. “Also, I warn you can’t use instant transmission to get in here at all.” He said as we teleported out to the throne room. “Getting out yes, but getting in is a no.”

“I'm guessing without the stone there is no way to get into that space without getting squished.” I said and let go of them.

“Exactly.” Ed confirmed.

“Ok, I am thinking we put the warp gate in that building over there.” I pointed at a building a bit away from the castle.

“Okay, so here’s what we do." Ed explained. “Press the button and set it on the ground then run like hell, just kidding.” He smirked. “But seriously, we’re gonna need to back up a bit.” Ed pressed the button and set the grenade on the floor. “About twelve feet should do." He estimated and Blinked us back.

I saw the grenade then unfold into a platform and bolt itself into the ground. The platform then had a set of arms come out on opposing sides and extend upwards. The arms started curving as they extended out. Eventually, the arms meet at the top to form a hoop before locking together. Suddenly the circle hummed and sprang to life with an outward rush of energy that then suddenly rushed back into the circle and formed a swirling blue vortex that looked like Dr. Who’s title sequence.

I walked up to the warp gate and crossed my arms. “What is it connecting to? There shouldn't be another gate on this planet yet.” I asked Ed.

“It’s connected to the maser gate in your lab." Ed deadpanned. “I know you remember me setting it up. You were literally standing behind me when I did it.”

I groaned and facepalmed. “Right, I guess I thought that was just used to copy the others and wouldn’t be connected to the others.” I shook my head and shrugged. “Alright so want to spook the nobles by showing up with this whole island?”

“Do you really think that’s the best idea right now Deltorix?” Celestia asked me. “You Celestia is very emotionally unstable at the moment. She already holds hate for you being a former human. The fact that you now have a place of your own, an ISLAND no less, she might take it as you’re trying to set up a new haven for the humans.”

I rubbed my chin and sighed. “Damn your right, I'll just have to find another way to mess with the nobles later.” I rolled my neck. “Ok let's go find Luna so we can set up the warp gate in Canterlot.”

Ed and Celestia both don their pony forms again and Ed Batmaned us behind a jewelry shop across the street from Joe’s Donuts. “Don’t want to show up coming from the same place twice. Let’s find Luna.” We headed to the castle again.

As we walked down the street I got a bad feeling and used seismic sense to feel around us and I noticed two ponies trailing us. “Hey Ed, have you ever seen that old movie about those cops who were followed by someone for most of the movie?”

“Does Harrison Ford know how to use a bullwhip and drive a giant spaceship with hidden cargo holds?” Ed remarked as we walked along. “What ya wanna do about those two non-discrete chaps?” He whispered to me.

I thought for a moment then whispered back. “You two go ahead, I will see what they want but if you hear a fight start get Celestia out of here then come back, and only interfere if it looks like I'm losing.”

“Be careful.” Celestia told me.

I nodded and gave her a thumbs up, stopped walking, and let them walk ahead of me before crossing my arms and looked over my shoulder. “You can come out.”

After waiting a few minutes a blue earth pony with a sash holding a spear on his back and a grayish purple pegasus wearing a Japanese-styled shirt come out from around the corner. “Hey check it out the drake thinks he can take us both on.” The earth pony said.

Red River
Level: ???

Storm Front
level:???

“Make that both of us.” Ed commented as he popped up behind me. “I brought Sunny to the castle. She’s with Princess Luna at the moment.”

I nodded and frowned. “Thanks for being here Ed.” I said then step forward. “Why are you following us?”

The Earth pony, Red River, chuckled and said. “We aren’t following you. We are tracking you, you see someone hired us to take care of a small problem, a certain drake has been putting his nose where it doesn't belong.”

“Oh, so you’re hitmen.” Ed rolled his eyes. “Tell you two what." Ed said as he appeared next to Red River. “Tell us all about the ones who hired you and I can make you both very rich or writhing in pain. Your choice.”

They both jump back and take fighting stances. “Whoa holy Celestia I didn't even sense his movements!” Red River said.

Storm Front took to the air and started swinging a steel ball on a rope all over his body. “It doesn't matter, we were hired and we have to see this through but he isn't our target, the drake is.” He said calmly while keeping his eyes on Ed.

“Yes, but Del is my friend.” Ed remarked as he was now in front of me. “And as well as somewhat of a disciple. I would be very remissed if I let you hurt him. I offer again, back away or you will both be extremely hurt.”

“Sorry dude we live by a code, we got paid to do a job and that's what we're gonna do.” Red River said as he got his spear ready.

Storm Front threw his metal ball at me and I sidestepped it but he flicked it and it slammed into the back of my head. “Ugh!”

-200

“I did try and be nice.” Ed remarked as he clopped his front hooves together and slammed them on the ground, sending out red sparks. Suddenly a pair of large hands formed from the walls on either side of the stallions and grabbed them. They struggled but couldn’t break free. “You can give up on your struggle. My constructs are strong enough to hold even the strongest of dragons. I ask again, who sent you? And don’t make me ask again cause then I won’t be nice. You okay?” He looked at me.

I nodded my head. “Yeah, I am fine that was just an annoyance.” I told him then I looked back as Storm Front’s wing was flapping like mad but I noticed a faint shimmer around his feathers before I felt a familiar buzzing in my head. I duck just as the metal ball comes flying past.

"I'm fed up with this now." Ed deadpanned as he grabbed hold of the chain in his magic and sent a shock through the chain to Storm Front.

“Thanks Ed.” I said then went up to Red River. “OK here's what's going to happen we're going to find out who hired you and then I am going to kick their ass myself.” I picked up his spear and used analyze on it. “So how about you tell me what I want to know or you get to feel my first attempt at digging through someone's memory.” I activate my sharingan.

"And trust me." Ed looked them both in the eyes and activated his own eyes. "It's a lot more painful and will take a lot longer if he does as it's his first time. You two seem like honorable ponies and skilled warriors. I do respect your code and you sticking to your morals but for the sake of yourselves and any family you have, please tell us who sent you."

They look at each other before they shake their heads. “Sorry can’t do it, if we talk then we are as good as dead.”

Ed and I looked at each other then at the warrior. "Does it have to do with this?" Ed reached into his coat and pulled out the medallion.

They look at it and seem to recognize it. “Now how do you have one of those?” Red River asked.

"Thought so," Ed placed the medallion between the two and they slightly backed their heads back. "We saw it in a very important memory and I made a copy. We have very viable reasons they have taken somepony very important to the Princess and are using them for less than honorable reasons for over a thousand years. Help them please."

They shook their heads. “No can do, no way we are getting involved with them. They are everywhere.” Red said. I opened my store and started looking for a spell.

"You know my friend here is quite skilled." Ed pointed a hoof at me. "And if I consider him somewhat of a student what does that say about me." They looked at each other. "I'll let you two stew in misery for a bit." Ed trotted over to me. "What are you looking for?"

I whispered back to him. “A spell I saw once that turns a memory into an orb.” I keep scrolling through the store while I make a clone to keep bugging them.

"Memory Sphere?" Ed asked, "If that's it I can do it."

“I think so, just get them to think of the memory you want and zap you got what we want.” I whispered then find the spell and buy it.

"Alright fellas." Ed turned around and trotted over to the duo. "Tell me, what do you know about this cult?"

They look at Ed. “They are powerful.” Red said.

“They are everywhere.” Storm said.

“They are insane.” They said together.

Ed snickered as his bangs hid his eyes. "My dear boys." He walked and tilted his head to the left to reveal a single rippled golden eye as the top of his face was still dark. "What do you know of insane?" He corrected himself as the stallions were shaking from his display. "Now talk what are they about?!" He stomped his hoof causing a few cracks to form under it.

They flinched back and Red yelled. “That's all we know! We do our best to stay out of their way because those who do get in their way tend to disappear.”

"They're all yours." Ed motioned to me.

I shook my head. “No point they are telling the truth.” I said and sighed. “Their heartbeats didn’t change.” I patted Ed’s shoulder. “I say we let them go.” Then I smirk and in a flash, I have my golden tiger claws and open a portal and snow comes blowing out of it. “We’ll let them go through the portal.”

"I have a better idea." Ed said with a smirk. "Come and work for him." He pointed at me.

They blinked in surprise. “You want us to work for a dragon that we were hired to kill?” Red asked looking at Ed.

I looked at Ed, surprised as well. “Um, Ed are you sure?”

"You could use an extra set of hooves on the island. Ones that won't go poof." Ed pointed out. "Not like we can leave them to die. You'd have trouble fighting them both but you'd still kill them and if the cult knows they're still alive and couldn't do the job they'll kill them anyways. The safest place on the planet is the place they can't get to and don't know about. You could really use some more experienced fighters outside your guard friends."

“Whoa! That crazy cult didn't hire us!” Red said.

I scratched my cheek. “Yeah, they aren't guarding me anymore, Luna said I don't need to be watched and I haven't seen them since.” I told him but scratched my chin. “But I guess I can hire them for a while.”

"If the cult didn't hire you two then who did?" Ed squinted. "And know that if you don't talk, I play”

Red sighed and groaned. “Prince Blueblood, he is the one that hired us to kill him.”

Ed gritted his teeth and pressure was exerted over the whole area. I found myself leaning on the wall doing my best to stay up while the other two were knocked out. Ed clopped his hooves together and two clones appeared.

"Take them to the island and hold them there till Del decides what to do with them." He ordered and the clones nodded. "Come on. I have a bone to pick with a homunculus." He stormed off to the castle.

I nodded and followed Ed. “Honestly I'm surprised it took Blueblood this long to pull this shit.” I said not surprised and put the spell book into my inventory.

We walked up and saw the guards, they saw Ed and both dive into the mote without saying a word. "I dropped Tia off in Luna's room. Let's see what she has to say about the assassins and what liberties she gives me this time." He sneered.

I chuckled and left some cupcakes for the guards before catching up with Ed. “Well, I would like at least one good punch before you have your fun.”

"Granted as long as Luna approves it first." He agreed.

“Good, I really should practice using the ultimate shield so I can level it up more so I can have more than just one second of it.” I said as we walked through the hallways and I crossed my arms.

Soon we made it up to Luna's room and Ed knocked and we got the clear to come in. Luna is lying on her bed talking with Ed's Celestia. She seemed quite comfortable without her regalia on, except for the piece with her Lunar Sage Stone in it on her chest.

"Telling embarrassing stories?" Ed chide.

"We are." Celestia giggled.

He turned to Luna. "We have beef with a certain pony named Greed."

Luna sighed and rubbed her head with a hoof. “What did he do?”

"He hired assassins to go after Del." Ed said bluntly while pointing a hoof at me.

I waved and shrugged. “They are taken care of for now so um…” I tapped my chin. “Can we go pay Greed a um what is it called?”

“A visit?” Celestia asked.

“A beating, that's it, we're going to pay him a beating.” I smirked.

"You can beat him." Ed told me. "I'm going to fricassee an asshole." He said bluntly.

"He really is mad now." Celestia mumbled to Luna, who then had flashbacks to the last time Ed was pissed off at Blueballs.

Luna sighed and nodded. “You have my permission to do whatever you want as long as he lives.”

"Oh, he won't die." Ed smirked. "The curses make sure of that. They heal him before his stone can. Only if he has a full body regeneration does he use that stone." He turned to me. "So go nuts." He turned back to the princesses. "I hate to impede on you Luna but we need you to come with us. After his punishment, we need to speak with you about the cult and a few other things."

I fist-pumped and Luna nodded. “Very well I shall come with.”

"Please tell me you know where he is?" Ed asked.

Luna shook her head but I spoke up. “He is down in the dungeons at the lowest level. Being able to sense ki comes in handy.”

"Why would he be in the dungeon?" Ed rubbed his chin. "I didn't think Celestia would have kept him down there for this long, or was it your doing Luna?"

“I did not put him down there, last I heard he has his own room still in the castle.” Luna said, looking confused.

“He is with someone down there.” I added as I looked down at the ground where he was. “I'll bet it is one of his contacts.”

"Then I'm not waiting." Ed glared as we appeared in the dungeon and Greed was standing in front of us talking away to a cloaked pony who had froze. "Hello, Greed. Who's your friend?" Ed said coldly as Greed whirled his head around and the other pony tried to flee but found that neither could move. "Give it up boys. Shadow capture means you're not going anywhere."

I walked up to Greed and then punched his face using my ultimate shield at the last moment and I broke his jaw as well as knocked a few teeth out. “That's for sending two ponies to their deaths trying to kill me.”

As the curse painfully activated and repaired the damage done Ed walked up. “I am getting quite fed up with you and your antics.” Ed glared at Greed. “You know who hired master warriors to kill someone. Yes, they would’ve put up a decent fight against Del but they still would’ve lost. The fact I am here didn’t occur to you either. I am more than capable of handling a fully grown natural-born alicorn you idiot." Ed back and front hoof slapped his face, knocking out all of Greed’s teeth.

‘Ooo, backhanded and bitch slip. That’s an insult of the highest degree to any noble.’ I thought with a smirk then while Ed dealt with Greed I walked over to the hooded pony.

Sunny Skies
Level: 13

“Let us see what's behind door number two.” I reached for their hood but just before my hand touched it my danger sense skill went off like crazy and I jumped back a few feet.

“Best leave them to me." Ed said as he threw Greed to the floor black, blue, and bloody. “You must be incredibly strong to make Del back off like that.”

The hooded pony struggles to move and manages to take a step backward. “Strength is one thing we all possess, but I refuse to be seen.” They said but their voice sounded like it was going through filters till nothing remained of their natural sound.

“Yes, the fact that I used only my physical shadow to hold makes sense as to why you were able to break free." Ed remarked from behind the pony. “I smell a very nasty enchantment on you, one that would kill you instantly should that hood come off. Tell me, are you doing things because you want to or are you being forced to?”

The pony gasped when Ed appeared behind them and turned their head. “You move fast, but you do not have the sun's blessing, I will not tell you anything.”

“Oh for fucks sake, I think I know what's going on here.” I said and held my hand up to them and used the force to pull anything loose from them to me. I get a bit or two then a necklace lifted up around their neck, an image of a golden sun. The same sun that is on Celestia’s flanks.

"Not really surprising she has one." Ed sighed. "As for the blessing of the sun." He smirked at the hooded pony. "I already have it, just not in the way you religious nuts do." Celestia rolled her eyes with a smirk.

I also rolled my eyes and made gagging sounds playfully before I walked up to the hooded pony and kneeled in front of them. “Alright here is what is going to happen, first you are going to tell me what Greed wanted from you, second you are going to tell me what you know about this group.” I showed them the cult symbol. “And lastly you will tell your religious friends to leave me alone.”

"And if you don't do it willingly." Ed added. "We can force it out. But first." He placed a hoof on the pony's hood and they lit up for a second and then Ed pulled back tossing a ball of magic in the air. "Now that I've removed the enchantments on you, there's no need to worry about any boom boom goes our info."

They gasped and started to shake. “I will not help those who wish harm upon our goddess.” They said with a now feminine voice.

I groaned and facepalm. “I don't want to hurt Celestia! She is just being a bitch to me because of something out of my control.” I said then grabbed her hood and ripped it off showing a mare that had white fur and a pink mane.

"Oooh, she's adorable." Ed's Celestia cooed.

"Look Miss." Ed said as he nonchalantly ate the enchantments he pulled off the mare. "We don't want to hurt anypony unnecessarily, except the foal killer over there in the corner." He pointed a hoof at Greed. “I don't know what Greed has been telling you and your group and you shouldn't believe a word that comes from his lying mouth. Del hasn't done anything to Celestia except pull some pranks."

"What Sir Edward says is all true my little pony." Luna Confirmed. "My former nephew is the true criminal in all this and has been stripped of most of his power and title, though Celestia does not wish to fully acknowledge his crimes." She glared at the homunculus.

"If anything we're trying to help her get back something very precious to her she lost nearly a thousand years ago." Ed explained as he pulled out the war cult medallion. "The ones who follow this insignia have caused your mistress much suffering since the loss of her sister before the loss of the other they stole. Do you know them?"

She looked around and then put a hoof on her necklace. “I know of them but that's all, I don't know where they are based or how many are in the group.” Then she looked at me and frowned. “But the dragon will face his crimes of not showing the goddess any respect.”

"You are young and you worship your goddess as you wish but I do not want needless deaths for the lies of a horrible pony." Ed shook his head. "May we have your name Miss, please?"

She sighed and closed her eyes and lifted her head. “My name is Sunny Skies.” I chuckled and looked over to Ed’s Celestia.

Ed's Celestia came over and sat in front of Sunny Skies. "Hello. My name is Sunny Day and I am sorry if my husband." She motioned to Ed. "Caused you any fright Ms. Skies but he is only looking out for Del as he is our friend and doesn't your mistress say to look out for your friends?" She warmly smiled.

Skies nodded her head. “She does, she is a kind motherly goddess, I pray one day I can meet her.” She then frowned and looked at me. “But we do not take kindly to those who disrespect our goddess, know this drake, though we won't listen to the demigod Prince anymore, you will still pay for your crimes against our lady.”

I groaned and rolled my eyes. “Whatever, I can handle a few religious ponies coming to yell at me.”

"If all you do is yell that is fine." Sunny/Celestia stood up. "But do not waste lives for petty jokes." She sternly looked at the mare. "Creatures are free to worship and follow whoever they wish but just because they are gods and goddesses does not mean that they are not without foibles little one. I know this all too well for I have been around for a very very long time and my husband has been around nearly twice that. I don't dismiss your worship but don't let it blind you either is all I will say." She stood up and then took her spot next to Luna again.

The mare looked down and frowned while I walked over to Greed and grinned before using the ultimate shield while stabbing his side with my tail. “One more thing, he isn't a demigod, he is just an asshole.”

"The only reason he seems like a demigod is due to his punishments." Ed interjected. "Which I see I need to tweak quite a lot." He looked over his shoulder then back to Sunny. "I heard you wish to speak with your mistress. Well now is your chance. You will be coming with us to see her and tell her what Greed has done."

Her eyes widened and she shook her head. “I am not worthy to meet my goddess!”

I rolled my eyes, held up a hand, and made a red bubble shield around her. “Doesn't matter what you think about yourself, Your goddess needs to know what he is up to.” I looked to Ed. “Alright, let's go so we can finish this up, Oh and Luna I know this is out of nowhere but can I set up a warp gate in Canterlot?”

"We'll set it up only for you right now." Ed said after he picked up Greed and slung him over his shoulder but not before making sure he and the mare couldn't hear us. "Here we go." Ed huffed as we were now outside the throne room looking at a thoroughly shocked taller grey unicorn stallion with a blonde mane and tail wearing a fancy white dress shirt and purple vest and clipboard in his magic. His name was Starched Collar. "Oh great, this guy…" Ed mumbled as he rolled his eyes.

I waved at him and asked. “Can we go see Princess Celestia?”

"Do you have an appointment?" He asked stuffily as he readjusted himself.

"Eeeeenope." Ed said with a blank stare.

"Then no you can no-" Was all he said as a dark blue magic aura enveloped him and shut his mouth.

"They are with me." Luna said annoyed. She then summoned a trash can stuffed the stallion in said can, and slammed the lid on it with his tail sticking out causing him to yell in muffled pain.

Luna set the can in front of the doors to the outside and bucked it, sending it rolling and bouncing with the screams of Starched Collar ringing throughout the city till it landed in what appeared to be a manure cart. It then promptly exploded and the pony inside it let out a cough with a puff of smoke before collapsing.

Luna snorted with a bit of steam coming from her nose. "Serves you right, you pain the flank." She turned and looked at us. "What? He was in the way and being rude to my friends. Not to mention he deserves it for the bull crap he puts ponies through. Let us now see my sister." She said as she slammed open the doors.

Ed murmured to me. "Ya see why I love mine. Straight forward and no takes no crap from anyone." He trotted in while his wife rolled her eyes.

I chuckled and smirked as I followed and whispered to Celestia. “Same reason her TV counterpart was my favorite character.” Then we stopped in front of my Celestia who after seeing us started to rub her head.

"Hello." Ed said as he gave a warm smile before turning around, throwing Greed off his back to land on the floor. "Guess who's been taking advantage of your little ponies again?" He remarked with a bit of venom. "And before you rebuke us we have a very devout follower of yours who can back us up." Ed pointed to the pony in my bubble.

“Followers? What are you on about this time.” She demanded as I moved the bubble closer.

"We're goddesses Tia." Luna deadpanned. "You have enough common sense to know that we have worshippers and cults."

"I really hate some of mine." Sunny Day grumbled.

"At least none of you are seen as the buggy monster to keep minotaur calves in bed at night, yeesh." Ed sat on his rump and crossed his foreleg while he hugged in comfort.

Celestia shook her head. “But Luna, I made it illegal for them to worship us after...you left.” She looked down. “I knew my followers back then made you out as a monster and I did nothing till it was too late. So I stopped them from doing it again to anypony else.”

"Then what do you call what's going on in the bubble?" Sunny/Celestia pointed a hoof at Sunny Skies who was currently praising and bowing to my Celestia. I took that time to pop the bubble but it didn't stop her. "You really are that stupid to think that just because you say to stop they'll listen. How naive and thick-headed are you?! Are you so full of yourself that you believe they'll just listen, cake flank?!"

Ed and I started with our mouths on the floor as our gazes went from either Celestia. I leaned over and whispered. “Seeing as you are the only immortal one here, if this turns into a fight I am leaving you here.”

Celestia looked at the pony and flinched back a bit then sighed. “I thought I had destroyed all traces of the religion and stopped looking for the followers.”

"'Destroyed' As in you took action in wiping them out along with their tomes or just their literature." Ed squinted at my Celestia with scrutiny.

“I had any bibles destroyed and their churches destroyed.” Celestia said to Ed with a frown.

Ed leered at the princess in front of him with an unquestioning gaze of disgust. I think I saw her starting to sweat a little and would have laughed if I didn't know how she handled things.

"You might want to check again." Ed remarked while pointing. "Cause I really hate to be the one to burst the bubble in this case but this here." He motioned to the mare we brought again. "Is an issue with what you claim."

Celestia sighed and looked away. “I guess I have missed some.” She came off her throne and stepped in front of sunny skies. “Rise my little pony, you do not need to do this.”

“Some, some she says." Ed gave a mocked shock. “According to this one here, there are quite a few of them, enough to know about this cult." He tossed out the war cult’s medallion. “They are more than willing to blindly follow in your name to the point they targeted Del, and with Greed’s help because you once again REFUSE to accept he is a bad pony and can do no wrong cause he was raised as a pompous ass by you to try and usurp your Rule. So tell me, princess, what are you going to do with them and Greed this time? So help me if you refuse to dish out the correct punishment.” His voice cut through the air like a hot wind.

Celestia frowned and glared at Ed. “How I dish out punishment in my kingdom is no concern of yours.”

I tapped my chin and asked out loud. “Why is it called a Kingdom if there are no kings, just princesses?” But I am completely ignored by everyone.

“Fine." Ed said as he turned back into his human form.

Sunny Skies looked over and screamed when she saw Ed’s true form and ran behind the throne. “AHHH a human!” She yelled in fear. “Please my goddess protect me from the demon!”

“Yes, dear princess what will you do with this demon before you?” Ed glared at the princess. “Or can you?”

I put a hand on Ed’s shoulder. “Ed I think we are done here, we can speak with just Luna about what we found.”

Celestia frowned at me and Ed. “Yes please leave.”

“No, I want to say my piece." Ed knocked my hand away and looked back at the princess. “You have no right to lead this country. I have no say so in this world even though I do have the power to do something. You have no idea what a real sacrifice is." He glared as tears ran down his face.

“I have given so much since my life started in my world and yet I had to sully my hand with one of the most disgusting things someone a parent can ever do.” He pointed at her. “I truly pray you never have to commit such an act of evil even if it is for the greater good of the world you live in let alone for the ones you love.” He turned away and resumed his pony form.

“For if you ever do … there is no hell that will hold a candle to those nights you stay awake.” He walked out.

“You truly are the most horrible creature I have ever met in all my years." The other Celestia shook her head. “He had to kill a pony he considered his son with his own hand and he still can’t speak with that pony’s mother about it even though she is one of the mares that holds his heart. I hope you choke on that next slice of cake.” She walked off.

I sighed and pat Ed’s shoulder. “Go cool off and be with your wife, I can handle Celestia and Luna.”

Celestia looked disturbed and then she looked away as her ears folded back. Luna walked up to me and Ed. “I agree with Deltorix, go be with your wife sir Edward, I can keep Deltorix safe from my sister.”

“Very well.'' Ed stood up and turned to Luna. “I have something for you that may come in handy when the time is right. I will give it to you so neither you nor your sister will suffer with one another for another thousand years. I hope you get her to see her follies princess, I truly do." The couple walked off.

I watched Ed leave and sighed before glaring at Celestia. “You want to know something Celestia? When I first came here I showed you respect, I asked for permission, and I followed your conditions for me living here. But you still thought of me as a possible threat, then when you found out what I used to be you accused me of legitimately being a threat.”

I shook my head and growled softly. “Believe it or not I actually like most parallel versions of you, because they know when to show respect to another living being and when to be suspicious of that being. But you have lost all my respect, yes you have been tricked in the past but you refuse to see the truth even with it literally right in front of you. So you know what...I am done with you, IF I find your son I will save him, not for you but for him and for Luna. As far as I am concerned you and I have nothing to say to each other anymore, anything I find out about the cult I will discuss with Princess Luna and she can inform you of what I have found but from now on I refuse to speak with you."

I turned to leave but before I did I held up a hand and used illusion magic on the windows to change them to show Celestia destroying the human island. “You have until the rise of the alicorn of friendship to reveal to the country what you have done.” I turned my head to look back at her with a glare. “Or I will.”

“I hope you're proud of what you’ve created sister." Luna scoffed and troted out.

I found Ed staring at the city. “So much like my own and yet so very different.” He looked at me. “I am… sorry for my outburst Del. I couldn’t take the blatant blind eye she turns because she says so, so it must be bullshit anymore.” He sighed.

I nodded and leaned on the windowsill next to him. “From what I heard you needed to vent, I am sorry for what you had to do Ed.” I sighed and closed my eyes. “I kinda blew up too, but that's behind us, just know if you need an ear I am always here, even Semi-immortal homunculi need to vent now and then.”

“I do appreciate it my friend more than you know." He sighed as Luna joined us and sat down next to me.

I sighed and looked out at the city. “Well, today has been a rollercoaster.” I then looked over at Luna feeling her staring at me.

“I am afraid I do not know what that is.” Luna said looking puzzled.

“It's a form of ride that has many twists, turns, up, and down." Celestia explained. “It's just a way of saying that things have gone very unexpectedly and that were very taxing for them.”

“I see, then yes today indeed has been a rollercoaster.” Luna said nodding.

“Well, if Ed is up to explaining the technical stuff, we can go over getting the warp gate set up, then show Luna my new place.” I said with a shrug.

“It’s not really hard but for now it depends on where you want the gate placed." Ed looked at Luna. “I would prefer somewhere that your sister won’t be able to find at all.”

Luna tapped her chin thinking for a moment then said. “How about the lunar lounge? It is a large club for the night guard.”

“As long as you approve of it and they stay loyal to you and only you.” Ed said sternly. “I am very far from admitting it but these cults are an issue. The Solar cult could prove useful in helping locate your nephew but they will only answer to your sister. The Children of the Night, do they exist here?”

Luna blushed lightly and nodded. “Yes, they existed long ago and still exist to this day, in fact, most of my night guards are members of my religion.”

I chuckled and smirked. “Please tell me your religion started when you flew through the city and sang a certain song, adopting a whole bunch of orphaned foals.”

“Don’t mock the song!” Ed and Luna said at the same time.

I chuckled and smiled. “Relax I'm not mocking it in fact it was one of my favorite fan-made songs.” I told them while holding up my hands.

“Take us to Lunar Lounge please.” Ed looked at Luna. “I’ll set up the gate where only you and those who have set parameters can use it. Aka...” He looked between me and Luna. “Only those you truly trust.”

I tapped my chin. “Maybe some gates could have a genetic lock on the dining pad that way if they're not programmed to accept the user the wormhole or whatever won't connect.” I said as Luna turned to lead us to the lounge.

“That's a sound idea actually." Ed agreed. “I even set the gates to lock back into pineapple maze so it can’t be tampered with and if none does try, given the circumstances it will defend itself with minor annoyance until it finally disintegrates into dust.”

“Nice, hmmm what symbols are on the gates? I didn't look that close yet.” I asked as we traveled down the hall and pulled out my Orange lantern ring and burst into orange fire.

“Careful with that thing." Ed cautioned. “The symbols are actually a set of coordinates to get from one spot to another. The ones on your are radically different from a normal Stargate as yours are Warp gates set up for travel across this planet on its planetary network. Basically, you punch in where ya want to go on the pad here."

A holo appeared from some of Ed’s nanites that appeared from his shoulder and turned into a display sphere. He pointed at the panel. “The data ‘tis then processed and the gates read the coordinates carved on the ring via a spinning dial. Really simple stuff actually.”

I nodded and held out the lantern ring. “You can go ahead and study this, and the battery, if you can look into making a gold set for me and I'll let you keep it.”

“I’ll see what I can do." Ed took the lantern and placed it safely in his vault. “It’ll stay safe and out of the way where any creature won’t be influenced by it in there. I might have to speak with my master on this though. Light-based constructs aren’t my forte. Looks like we’re here.”

I blinked in surprise and turned to him. “YOU have a master? Holy crap they must either be super old or mega strong or even both.” At Ed’s look, I wave a hand. “I don't mean any disrespect or anything, but in most animes, old guys tend to be the most badass.”

“None taken.” He shrugged. “Technically you are a newborn and Luna here is barely a child to me when here.”

“Pyro is quite the charming fellow.” Celestia added. “Though he didn’t become Ed’s master until the cybertronian wars with Optimus.”

“The guy is hella old compared to me." Ed looked at me. “By over hundreds of millions of years.”

I let out a whistle then someone threw a glass at me but I dodged it. “Watch the loud sounds around us bats drake!” An old guard yelled before he noticed Luna and bows. “Your Highness.”

Ed stepped up in front of the reverse theatre and night guard in the room, they were actually much more of a diversity than I'd thought there’d be. I saw a few earth ponies, and some pegasi, but for the most part, it was unicorns and thestrals that made up the bulk of the group.

“I’m guessing the capital was still mainly unicorn dominated back in the day.” Ed looked at Luna who gave a bit of a shamed nod. “It’s hard to change things princess but you should be proud of what you did. Especially for the foals you took in at that time. I bet many of these guards are their descendants.” He looked to the old thestral. “Or am I wrong?”

He looked surprised but nodded at Ed and showed a moon necklace. “Yes, most of us are the descendants of those that Princess Luna took in long ago.”

“Do not look so surprised.” Celestia chucked. “My husband and his first wife, my younger sister, did the same with many of the orphans from a war many many years ago. He has since become a grandfather to their descendants many times over.”

He looked at Ed then nodded. “I see, well I am sure they make you proud much like how we do our best for our princess.”

“Hey guard dude, how are Crimson Moon and Night Lily?" I ask him.

“Oh, those two are off duty back at Shady Hollow.” He said with a smile. “You must be Deltorix. We have heard about you.”

“Then you should know he’s a good guy.” Ed sat. “Anyways. I am here to set up a sort of… secret tunnel of sorts for Princess Luna so she can meet with Deltorix where her sister can’t listen in or know his location. He’s on Celestia’s shit list and will look for any excuse to target the big fellow. Due to recent events, we’ve found out that a lot of the past she has covered up. It wasn’t just her fault but at the time, but she didn’t try either. So we want to set up a transport for Luna to meet with Del outside of prying ears and eyes. Is there somewhere we can set up the transport in here where it won’t easily be found?”

The old guard rubbed his chin then smiled. “It is a bit dirty but there is the secret room hidden in the back, there is a whole false wall to hide a whole nother room.” He then coughed into a hoof. “Though the younger guards tend to use it for um.. activities that are less than regulation.”

“Nothing that I haven’t seen or heard of before. As long as there’s no pony in it now." Ed said rolling his eyes. “What are the thoughts on humans here?” He sternly asked the million-dollar question.

The guard shrugged. “The books said they were evil war-mongering monsters, but they also said us bats sucked blood and only came out at night.” He turned to lead us to the room. “Until I meet a human I am not judging.”

Ed and Celestia both looked at one another and then to Luna. “It’s your call princess.”

“I trust my guards with my life.” Luna said with a smile.

“Then we shall too.” Celestia smiled as the couple regained their human forms.

“Sorry for dissipation but one does not walk around in daylight here while portrayed as monsters as you are aware.” Ed said. “My name is Edward Elric and this is my Wife Celestia. Nice to formally meet you.”

He looked at them and his eyes widened. “Holy moon, you are human, that is surprising.”

“Technically I’m formally human.” Ed chuckled. “This isn’t my original form or even body but still yes, I do technically classify as human at this present moment.”

“I am not human however." Celestia added. “I am technically a pony, though that is on our world.”

“Your world? Wait he said your name is Celestia, are you Princess Luna’s sister?” He asked.

“Yes she is but not from our world, she and Ed are from another universe, I called them here for some help.” I said.

“Instead of one universe, there are in fact many that exist out in the expanse that is known to many as the void." Ed explained. “These alternate worlds are usually some form of Equestria. On these alternate Equestria, there exist beings like Deltorix and myself that are former normal humans that are sent there by beings known to us as Displacers. We are called distanced and can call others of our kind when we find specific items with phrases attached to them. Those like myself who have had time to grow in strength don’t necessarily need to be summoned but can come willingly. So in short I am human and I am in fact married to both Celestia and Luna respectively." He said with a smirk while Luna blushed a little, showing the guard his lockets. “Those children are ours too and Celestia and I are expecting as well.”

I looked at them as well and smiled. “Cute, bet they will be a handful one day.” I said with a chuckle.

“Wow, more than one Luna.” The guard has a starry-eyed look before he shakes his head and points. “Let's get going.”

“Yes." Ed nodded. “Though I must insist that the information you’ve heard here not leave this lounge. It could cause a panic as will as other repercussions that no one could foretell. Do you understand?”

“I understand sir, do not worry I am very professional, Prince Consort Ed.” He said and I covered my mouth with a snicker.

“Please show us the back room then, and if I may have your name as well." Ed acknowledged and flicked a piece of stone at my forehead too fast for the others to see.

-10

I frowned at Ed and rubbed my head. “My name is Silent Knife, sir.” He said as we went into a back room with lots of drinks and looked like a wine cellar. He then leads us to a large box and slips his wing into the box and wiggles it around before there is a click and it opens up like a door and on the other side is a large room and two ponies are making out on an old table.

“Do you not have dwellings for this!” Ed said in a fatherly tone as he crossed his arms.

I chuckled as the two hopped off the table blushing and tried to hide their shame and I saw they were both stallions. “Just head to your rooms to do that.” I waved it off.

The couple left with heavy blushes. “Cadence must have quite the workload here?” Celestia commented with a snicker.

“Maybe, though that seemed more like lust than love.” I said as I looked around and moved some boxes around and added. “I think this should work, just make sure when the ring starts to spin to keep everyone away from it.”

“There is a difference but back home she usually had to oversee both until Chrissy moved into the castle." Ed added. “Ya never know when it turns into more.”

“I know who Princess Cadence is but who is Chrissy?” Silent Knight asked.

“Sorry Silent, that is something we can't tell you yet.” I said as I finished clearing a spot for the warp gate.

“Chrissy is my adoptive daughter if it helps." Celestia whispered to Silent.

“Make sure no pony uses this room for other reasons than what it’s meant for Silent." Ed said as he pulled a metal pineapple from his coat and hit the bottom. Then tossed it in the open space. Once more the machine came to life and the gate activated with a hum and inside was a vortex. “You personal gate princess.” He looked around. “I’ll leave a few nanos behind to keep up maintenance on it and… clean this place up.”

I looked at the gate and walked up to it. “Am I correct in assuming each portal is a one-way portal like in the show?”

“To and from yes but they can be programmed to link to another spot.” Ed explained. “Why? You have something ya want to add?”

“Maybe for safety reasons add a force shield around it that can detect when it's an incoming wormhole or an outgoing wormhole so if the portal is coming this way the shield stops someone from going back through the portal and dying.” I said and used illusion magic to show my idea with a pony walking to the ring and then bumping into an invisible wall.

“The nanos can handle the alterations.” Ed said as a few silver clouds came from his arm. “They’re programmed to act as sentries and are scheduled to put in the genetic lock and the fields now. Any new gates will come with their own nanos and add-ins as you make them.”

“Alright, now that this is set up, let's show Luna my new home.” I said with a smirk and walked over to the dialing device. “I don't care what anyone else says, I'm going to call these DHDs.”

“Call them as you may.” Luna remarked with a wide smile. “I am most anxious to try this gate.”

“We’ll see you up there then." Ed said as he and Celestia vanished.

“Alright, then let’s dial my home.” I looked at the DHD, I pushed the button for Gate One and the gate started to spin and each of the lights on it started to light up.

Soon the vortex was spinning and I looked at Luna and then motioned to the gate. She gave a small gulp and then stepped on the platform.

"Let us do this as they say." Luna said as she steeled her resolve. "Geronimo!" She screamed as she jumped in and there was a sound of a slight *Plumep!*. It sounded similar to when you drop a decent-sized smooth stone in completely calm water.

"My turn now." I said, a bit nervous. I stepped into the portal and all was calm for a second then it felt like I was being pulled along a high-speed log floom ride until I found myself standing next to a shaking Luna, her eyes the size of pinpricks. I looked around to see we were on my island.

"How was the ride?" Ed asked as he served tea and cake to his wife.

I shivered and brushed some ice off my shoulder. “It was interesting, now I know how SG-1 felt every time they went through their gates.” I look down at Luna. “You ok?”

"Cold." She whimpered out.

"Have some tea and warm up." Celedtis gestured.

"You'll get used to it." Ed said as two chairs appeared. "It's not nearly as bad as the Stargates though."

“I bet, this wasn't that far compared to light years of travel.” I said then levitated some hot tea to Luna.

"Yes, in fact, the temperatures are much warmer in these." Ed points at the gate. "The only reason you don't freeze solid is because you're moving too fast for it to happen in the originals. I slowed it down considerably so as to not kill any creature if they are shot or shoved through."

“That's good to know, so Luna, welcome to my island, feel free to explore, and if you are lucky I may bring it over to Canterlot someday.” I said with a chuckle.

"Once Sunbutt comes to her senses anyway." Celestia of all present said with a scoff. "I am sorry Luna but your sister is the worst version of myself I have ever heard of and now had the displeasure of meeting."

"How about we skip this topic and move on to the newly rebuilt castle." Ed motioned, and I agreed. "I did my best though my knowledge was taken from more of the equine-based worlds I visited. After a tour, we can go see the dungeon I made for ya Del."

“Sounds good to me.” I started walking to my castle.